Download as pdf or txt
Download as pdf or txt
You are on page 1of 147

‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬

‫ﺇﺭﺷﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺷﺎﺩ‬


‫ﻟـ ﺯﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﳌﻠﻴﺒﺎﺭﻯ‬
‫ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺷﺎﻣﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺇﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺭﺩّﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﻓﻘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻃﻬﺎﺭﺓ ﻭﺻﻼﺓ ﻭﺯﻛﺎﺓ ﻭﺻﻴﺎﻡ ﻭﺣﺞ ) ﻣﻊ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻓﻀﺎﺋﻠﻬﺎ ( ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﻭﻓﻀﺎﺋﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﺃﺫﻛﺎﺭ ﻭﺃﺧﻼﻕ‬
‫ﻭﻣﻌﺎﻣﻼﺕ‪ .‬ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻄﺮﻕ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺠﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺤﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻧﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺤﺎﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻮﺍﻁ ﻭﺍﳋﻤﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻨﺞ ‪.‬ﻭﺍﳊﺸﻴﺸﺔ ﻭﻏﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺿﻴﻊ‬

‫ﻫﻮ ﺯﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﳌﻠﻴﺒﺎﺭﻱ‪ ,‬ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﻴﻪ ﻣﺸﺎﺭﻙ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺁﺛﺎﺭﻩ‪ - :‬ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﳌﻌﲔ ﺑﺸﺮﺡ ﻗﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﲔ‪ - .‬ﳐﺘﺼﺮ ﰲ‬
‫ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ‪ - .‬ﺇﺭﺷﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺷﺎﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻋﺪﺩ ﺍﻷﺟﺰﺍﺀ ‪١ /‬‬
‫ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﺸﺮ ‪ /‬ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻮﺍﻓﻖ ﻟﻠﻤﻄﺒﻮﻉ‬
‫__________________‬
‫ﺑﺴﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ‬
‫ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻟﻒ‬
‫ﺍﳊﻤﺪ ﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺭﺷﺪﻧﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻃﺎﻋﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺯﺟﺮﻧﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺼﻴﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻗﺮﺍﺭﹰﺍ ﺑﻮﺣﺪﺍﻧﻴﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﺃﻥ ﳏﻤﺪﹰﺍ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻋﺘﺮﺍﻓﹰﺎ ﺑﻨﺒﻮّﺗﻪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﱠﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺭﺳﻠﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻹﺭﺷﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻟﻪ ﻭﺻﺤﺒﻪ ﺍﳌﻬﺘﺪﻳﻦ ﺇﱃ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺷﺎﺩ‪.‬‬
‫)ﻭﺑﻌﺪ( ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻧﺘﺨﺒﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘَﺎَﺑ ْﻲ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﺟﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺮﺷﺪ ﺍﻟﻄﻼﺏ‪ ،‬ﻟﺸﻴﺨﻲ ﻣﺸﺎﻳﺦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﻣﻠﻜﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﻋﻼﻡ‪ ،‬ﺷﻴﺨﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺷﻬﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺍﳍﻴﺜﻤﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺟﺪّﻧﺎ ﺯﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﳌﻌﱪﻱ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﺣﺸﺮﻧﺎ ﰲ ﺯﻣﺮﻬﺗﻤﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺯﺩﺕ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺎﺋﻞ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﻋﻆ ﻭﺍﳊﻜﺎﻳﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻭﲰﻴﺘﻪ )ﺑﺈﺭﺷﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺷﺎﺩ( ﺭﺍﺟﺒﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺷﺪﱐ ﺑﻪ ﻭﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﳋﻠﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺇﻧﻪ ﻛﺮﱘ‬
‫ﻭﺩﻭﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺕ ﻭَﺇﻧﱠﻤﺎ ِﻟ ﹸﻜﻞﱢ ﺍ ْﻣﺮﹺﻯ ٍﺀ ﻣَﺎ‬ ‫ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﲰﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪» :‬ﺇﱠﻧﻤَﺎ ﺍ َﻷ ْﻋﻤَﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﱢﻨﻴﱠﺎ ِ‬
‫ﺠ َﺮﺗُﻪُ ِﻟ ُﺪْﻧﻴَﺎ ُﻳﺼِﻴﺒُﻬﺎ ﺃﹶﻭ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ٍﺓ َﻳْﻨ ِﻜﺤُﻬﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹺﻬ َ‬
‫ﺠ َﺮﺗُﻪُ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣَﺎ ﻫَﺎ َﺟ َﺮ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ« ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺖ ِﻫ ْ‬
‫ﺠ َﺮﺗُﻪُ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﷲ َﻭ َﺭﺳُﻮِﻟﻪِ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬
‫ﺠ َﺮﺗُﻪُ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ َﻭ َﺭﺳُﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹺﻬ ْ‬
‫ﺖ ِﻫ ْ‬
‫َﻧﻮَﻯ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﻦ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٥ :‬‬

‫)‪(١/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ‬

‫ﺱ ﺍ ْﻋُﺒﺪُﻭﺍ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ‪ (٢١ :‬ﺃﻱ ﻭﺣﺪﻭﺍ } َﺭﺑﱠ ﹸﻜ ُﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ َﺧﹶﻠ ﹶﻘﻜﹸ ْﻢ ﻭَﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗْﺒِﻠ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﹶﻟ َﻌﻠﱠﻜﹸ ْﻢ َﺗﱠﺘﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ‪(٢١ :‬‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻳَﺎ ﹶﺃﱡﻳﻬَﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ُ‬
‫ﺴﻤَﺎ َﺀ ﹺﺑﻨَﺎ ًﺀ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ‪:‬‬
‫ﺽ ِﻓﺮَﺍﺷﹰﺎ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ‪ (٢٢ :‬ﺃﻱ ﺑﺴﺎﻃﹰﺎ ﻳﻔﺘﺮﺵ }ﻭَﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻋﻘﺎﺑﻪ }ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ َﺟ َﻌ ﹶﻞ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ‪ (٢٢ :‬ﺃﻱ ﺧﻠﻖ }ﹶﻟﻜﹸﻢُ ﺍ َﻷ ْﺭ َ‬
‫ﺠ َﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﷲ ﹶﺃْﻧﺪَﺍﺩﹰﺍ{‬
‫ﺕ ﹺﺭﺯْﻗﹰﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ‪} (٢٢ :‬ﻓﹶﻼ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﺝ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣ َﻦ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ‪ ( ٢٢ :‬ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ }ﺍﻟﱠﺜ َﻤﺮَﺍ ِ‬ ‫ﺴﻤَﺎ ِﺀ ﻣَﺎ ًﺀ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﺧ َﺮ َ‬
‫‪ (٢٢‬ﺳﻘﻔﹰﺎ } َﻭﹶﺃْﻧ َﺰ ﹶﻝ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫)ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ‪ (٢٢ :‬ﺃﻱ ﺷﺮﻛﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ } َﻭﹶﺃْﻧُﺘ ْﻢ َﺗ ْﻌﹶﻠﻤُﻮ ﹶﻥ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ‪ (٢٢ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﳋﺎﻟﻖ ﻭﻻ ﳜﻠﻘﻮﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺇﳍﹰﺎ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﳜﻠﻖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪:‬‬
‫} َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ُﻳ ْﺆ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ َﻭ َﺭﺳُﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻧﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻋَﺘ ْﺪﻧَﺎ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮﹺﻳ َﻦ َﺳﻌِﲑﹰﺍ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ‪ (١٣ :‬ﺃﻱ ﻧﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﺓ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﳓﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺇﺫ ﻃﻠﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﺑﻴﺎﺽ ﺍﻟﺜﻴﺎﺏ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﺳﻮﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺮ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻯ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﺛﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻪ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺣﱴ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺸ َﻬ َﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ‬
‫ﺟﻠﺲ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻓﺄﺳﻨﺪ ﺭﻛﺒﺘﻴﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺭﻛﺒﺘﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﺿﻊ ﻛﻔﻴﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﺨﺬﻳﻪ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺃﺧﱪﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺍﻹﺳْﻼ ُﻡ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﻼ« ﻗﺎﻝ ﺻﺪﻗﺖ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﻌﺠﺒﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ َﺳﺒﹺﻴ ﹰ‬
‫ﺖ ﺇ ِﻥ ﺍ ْﺳَﺘ ﹶﻄ ْﻌ َ‬
‫ﺤﻤﱠﺪﹰﺍ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ‪َ ،‬ﻭُﺗﻘِﻴ َﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼﺓ‪َ ،‬ﻭﺗُ ْﺆِﺗ َﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰﻛﹶﺎﺓﹶ‪َ ،‬ﻭَﺗﺼُﻮ َﻡ َﺭ َﻣﻀَﺎﻥﹶ‪َ ،‬ﻭﺗَﺤ ﱠﺞ ﺍﻟَﺒْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ َﻭﹶﺃﻥﱠ ُﻣ َ‬
‫ﻟﻪ ﻳﺴﺄﻟﻪ ﻭﻳﺼﺪّﻗﻪ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺄﺧﱪﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗُ ْﺆ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ َﻭﻣَﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭﻛﺘﹺﺒ ِﻪ ﻭﺭﺳِﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻵ َﺧﺮﹺ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ َﺪ ﹺﺭ َﺧﻴْﺮ ِﻩ َﻭ َﺷ ﱢﺮﻩُ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ« ﻗﺎﻝ‪:‬‬
‫ﻚ َﺗﺮَﺍﻩُ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﺗ ﹸﻜ ْﻦ َﺗﺮَﺍ ُﻩ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻪُ َﻳﺮَﺍ َﻙ« ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺄﺧﱪﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ‪ ،‬ﺃﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺯﻣﻦ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ‬ ‫ﺻﺪﻗﺖ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺄﺧﱪﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﺣﺴﺎﻥ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺃ ﹾﻥ َﺗ ْﻌﺒُ َﺪ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻛﹶﺄﱠﻧ َ‬
‫ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ‬

‫)‪(٢/١‬‬

‫ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻣﺎ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺴْﺆﻭ ﹸﻝ َﻋﻨْﻬﺎ ﹺﺑﹶﺄﻋْﻠ َﻢ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﺎِﺋ ﹺﻞ« ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺄﺧﱪﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻣﺎﺭﺍﻬﺗﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺃ ﹾﻥ َﺗِﻠ َﺪ ﺍﻷ َﻣﺔﹸ َﺭﱠﺑﺘَﻬﺎ« ﺃﻱ ﺳﻴﺪﻬﺗﺎ‪ ،‬ﻳﻌﲏ ﻳﻜﺜﺮ ﻋﻘﻮﻕ ﺍﻷﻭﻻﺩ ﻷﻣﻬﺎﻬﺗﻢ‬
‫ﳊﻔﹶﺎ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟ ُﻌﺮَﺍ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟﻌَﺎﻟﹶﺔ ﺭﻋﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟﺸﱠﺎﺀ ﻳﺘﻄﺎ َﻭﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟُﺒْﻨﻴَﺎ ِﻥ« ﻳﻌﲏ ﻳﺼﲑ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﻓﻞ ﻛﺎﳌﻠﻮﻙ »ﰒ‬ ‫ﺐ » َﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﺗﺮَﻯ ﺍ ﹸ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻌﺎﻣﻠﻮﻬﻧ ّﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺪ ﺃﻣﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﻫﺎﻧﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺴ ّ‬
‫ﺖ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻪُ ﹺﺟْﺒﺮﹺﻳ ﹸﻞ ﺃﺗَﺎ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ ﻳُ َﻌﹶﻠﻤُﻜﹸ ْﻢ ﺩِﻳَﻨ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ« ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺝ‬
‫ﺍﻧﻄﻠﻖ ﻓﻠﺒﺜﺖ ﻣﻠﻴﹰﺎ ﺃﻱ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻛﺜﲑﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ ﻋُ َﻤﺮُ ﹶﺃَﺗ ْﺪﺭﹺﻱ َﻣ ﹺﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﺎِﺋﻞﹺ؟ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ُ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻜﻲ‪ :‬ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﺭﺡ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻳﻌﺘﱪ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺗﺼﺪﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻳﻌﺘﱪ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﻔﻆ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺗﲔ‪ .‬ﻭﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ‬
‫ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻕ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﶈﺪّﺛﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻜﻠﻤﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻣﻦ ﺑﻘﻠﺒﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﱂ ﻳﻨﻄﻖ ﺑﻠﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻊ ﻗﺪﺭﺗﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳐﻠﺪﹰﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٥ :‬‬

‫)‪(٣/١‬‬

‫ﻆ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺗﲔ ﻻ ﺍﻹﺗﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻠﻔﻆ‪ :‬ﺃﺷﻬﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻷﻇﻬﺮ ﺍﻻﻛﺘﻔﺎﺀ ﺑﻼ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻘﺘﻀﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻁ ﰲ ﺇﺳﻼﻡ ﻛﻞ ﻛﺎﻓﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﹶﻠﻔﱡ ﹸ‬
‫ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺿﺔ‪ ،‬ﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺪﻩ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﺘﺄﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺍﺷﺘﺮﺍﻃﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻘﺘﻀﻰ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺏ ﻓﻌﻠﻴﻪ ﻟﻮ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻭ ﺃﺳﻘﻄﻬﻤﺎ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ‬
‫ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﺃﺋﻤﺘﻨﺎ ﺭﺃﻱ ﺛﺎﻟﺚ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﺷﺘﺮﺍﻁ ﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺮﺍﺩﻓﻬﺎ ﻛﺄﻋﻠﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻴﺎﻁ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻻ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﺃﻥ ﳏﻤﺪﹰﺍ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻌﲎ ﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﻭﺃﺑﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺸﺘﺮﻁ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺒﻬﻤﺎ ﻓﻼ ﻳﺼ ّﺢ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ‪ ،‬ﻻ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻻﺓ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﻻ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻭﺇﻥ ﺃﺣﺴﻨﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻟﻜﻦ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻁ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻠﻔﻆ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻣﻌﺒﻮﺩ ﲝﻖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﻨﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﺎﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻙ‪ :‬ﻛﻔﺮﺕ ﲟﺎ‬
‫ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﺷﺮﻛﺖ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﺑﺮﻱﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺩﻳﻦ ﳜﺎﻟﻒ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﻼ ﻳﺼﲑ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻙ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﹰﺎ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻀﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺗﲔ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺿﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺏ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﻗﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﻻ ﳚﺐ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﺫﻟﻚ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٤/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻻ ﻧﻈﲑ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﻭﺻﻔﺎﺗﻪ ﻭﻻ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﻘﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺪﱘ ﻻ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩﻩ‪،‬‬
‫ﻕ ﻻ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﺎﺀ ﻷﺑﺪﻳﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﺎﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﺃﻬﻧﻢ ﻣﻜﺮﻣﻮﻥ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺼﻮﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻣﺮﻫﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻔﻌﻠﻮﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺆﻣﺮﻭﻥ ﺻﺎﺩﻗﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺃﺧﱪﻭﺍ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﺎﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﺃﻬﻧﺎ‬
‫ﻭﺑﺎ ﹴ‬
‫ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻷﺯﱄ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻢ ﺑﺬﺍﺗﻪ ﺍﳌﻨﺰﻩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺮﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﺕ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻀﻤﻨﺘﻪ ﺣﻖ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻧﺰﳍﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺭﺳﻠﻪ ﺑﺄﻟﻔﺎﻅ ﺣﺎﺩﺛﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻟﻮﺍﺡ ﺃﻭ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺭﺳﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ ﻭﻧﺰﻫﻬﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻭﺧﻴﻤﺔ ﻭﻧﻘﺺ‪ ،‬ﻓﻬﻢ ﻣﻌﺼﻮﻣﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﺎﺋﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮّﺓ‬
‫ﻭﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﺎﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻊ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﺷﺘﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺍﳌﻠﻜﲔ ﻭﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﺃﻭ ﻋﺬﺍﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻌﺚ ﻭﺍﳉﺰﺍﺀ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻭﺍﳊﺴﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻁ ﻭﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﺎﻟﻘﺪﺭ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺪّﺭﻩ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺯﻝ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻗﻮﻋﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻘﺪﺭﻩ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﻴﻞ ﻭﻗﻮﻋﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻗﺪﺭ‬
‫ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﺸ ّﺮ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋﻨﺎﺕ ﺑﻘﻀﺎﺋﻪ ﻭﻗﺪﺭﻩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٥ :‬‬

‫)‪(٥/١‬‬

‫ﺠﺪﱢ ُﺩ ﺇﳝﺎَﻧﻨَﺎ ﻳﺎ ﺭَﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪َ » :‬ﺟ ﱢﺪﺩُﻭﺍ ﺇْﻳﻤَﺎَﻧﻜﹸ ْﻢ« ﻗﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﻗﻴﻞ ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ُﻧ َ‬
‫ﻚ َﻭ ْﺟ َﻪ ﺍﷲ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ‬ ‫ﺤ ﱠﺮ َﻡ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ َﻳْﺒَﺘﻐِﻲ ﺑﹺﺬﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫»ﺃ ﹾﻛِﺜﺮُﻭﺍ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ ْﻮ ﹺﻝ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ« ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ »ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻗ ْﺪ ﺣ َ‬
‫ﺼﻨﹺﻲ ﹶﻓ َﻤ ْﻦ َﺩ َﺧﹶﻠﻪُ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ َﻦ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻋﺬﹶﺍﺑﹺﻲ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪َ » :‬ﺣ ﱠﺪﹶﺛﻨﹺﻲ ﺟْﺒﺮﹺﻳﻞﹸ‪ ،‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗَﻌﺎﱃ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ِﺣ ْ‬
‫ﻀﻞﹸ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﺲ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ٍﺪ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻣﺮﺓ ﺇﻻ ﺑَﻌﹶﺜﻪُ ﺍﷲ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َﻭ َﻭ ْﺟﻬُﻪُ ﻛﺎﻟ ﹶﻘ َﻤ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟَﺒ ْﺪ ﹺﺭ ﻭﱂ ﻳﺮﹶﻓ ْﻊ ﻷ َﺣ ٍﺪ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻣِﺌ ٍﺬ ﻋَﻤ ﹲﻞ ﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬ ‫ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﺍﺀ‪» :‬ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬
‫ﻀﻞﹸ‬ ‫َﻋ َﻤِﻠ ِﻪ ﺇﻻ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻗ ْﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺃ ْﻭ ﺯَﺍ َﺩ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻡ ﻫﺎﱏﺀ‪» :‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺒﻘﻬﺎ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺘﺮﻙ ﺫﻧﺒﹰﺎ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ‪» :‬ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬
‫ﺏ َﻋﻠﱢﻤﲏ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﳊ ْﻤﺪُ ﷲ« ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﳋﺪﺭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣُﻮﺳَﻰ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﻼ ُﻡ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ َﺭ ﱡ‬ ‫ﻀﻞﹸ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻋَﺎ ِﺀ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺍﻟ ﱢﺬ ﹾﻛ ﹺﺮ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬
‫ﺴْﺒ َﻊ ﻭﻋﺎﻣﺮﻫ ﱠﻦ‬ ‫ﺕ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬‫ﺼﻨﹺﻲ ﹺﺑﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻳَﺎ ﻣُﻮﺳَﻰ ﻟﹶﻮ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻮﺍ ِ‬ ‫ﺏ ﹸﻛﻞﱡ ِﻋﺒَﺎ ِﺩ َﻙ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻫﺎﺫﺍ ﺇﻧﱠﻤﺎ ﹸﺃﺭﹺﻳ ُﺪ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ ﺗَﺨ ﱡ‬ ‫ﺃ ﹾﺫﻛﹸﺮُ َﻙ ﹺﺑﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ‪ .‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻳَﺎ َﺭ ﱢ‬
‫ﺖ ﻬﺑ ّﻦ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻭﻋﻦ ﺫﺭﻳّﺘﻪ » َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ‬ ‫ﺖ ﰲ ﻛﻔ ٍﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻛﻔ ٍﺔ ﹶﻟﻤَﺎﹶﻟ ْ‬ ‫ﺴْﺒ َﻊ ﺟُ ِﻌﹶﻠ ْ‬ ‫ﻏﲑﻱ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺿﲔ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﻚ ﹶﺃ ْﻫﹶﻠ ﹾﻜُﺘﻬُﻢ‬ ‫ﺏ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﻫﻠﹶﻜﻮﻧﹺﻲ ﺑﹺﻼ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﻻ ْﺳِﺘ ْﻐﻔﹶﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﻠﻤّﺎ َﺭﹶﺃْﻳﺖُ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺱ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﱡﻧُﻮ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ُ‬ ‫ﺲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﹸ ْﻫِﻠ ﹶﻜ ِ‬
‫ﺑﻼ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻭَﺍﻻ ْﺳِﺘ ْﻐﻔﹶﺎ ﹺﺭ َﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻛِﺜﺮُﻭﺍ ِﻣْﻨﻬُﻤﺎ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ ﺇْﺑﻠِﻴ َ‬
‫ﺑﺎ َﻷ ْﻫﻮَﺍ ِﺀ َﻭ ُﻫ ْﻢ َﻳﺤْﺴﺒُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺃﱠﻧ ُﻬ ْﻢ ُﻣ ْﻬَﺘﺪُﻭ ﹶﻥ«‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ‬

‫)‪(٦/١‬‬

‫ﺠ ْﺪ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ َﺧﻴْﺮﹰﺍ‬
‫ﻼ ﺧَﲑﹰﺍ‪ .‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﺷ ﱠﻖ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠَﺒﻪُ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ َﻳ ﹺ‬
‫ﺠ ْﺪ َﻋ َﻤ ﹰ‬
‫ﺸ ﱠﻖ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﻀَﺎ َﺀ ُﻩ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﻢ َﻳ ﹺ‬
‫ﺕ ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﻼ َﻳﻤُﻮ ُ‬‫ﺕ َﺭﺟُ ﹰ‬ ‫ﻀ َﺮ ِﻣِﻠﻚُ ﺍﹾﻟ َﻤ ْﻮ ِ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪َ » :‬ﺣ َ‬
‫ﺹ«‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﺫ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺁﺧ ُﺮ ﻛﻼ ِﻣ ِﻪ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﻑ ﻟِﺴﺎﹺﻧ ِﻪ ﻻﺻِﻘﹰﺎ ﲝﻨ ِﻜ ِﻪ ﻳَﻘﻮﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻓﻐُ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹺﺑ ﹶﻜِﻠ َﻤ ِﺔ ﹺﺇﺧْﻼ ﹴ‬
‫ﻚ ﻟﹶﺤﻴْﻴ ِﻪ ﻓﻮﺟ َﺪ ﻃﺮ َ‬
‫ﹶﻓ ﹶﻔ ﱠ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ« ﻧﺴﺄﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﺍﻟﻮﺩﻭﺩ ﺃﻥ ﳜﺘﻢ ﻛﻼﻣﻨﺎ ﺑﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ َﺩ َﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٥ :‬‬

‫)‪(٧/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺇﻣﺎﻣﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺩﺭﻳﺲ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﲟﻜﺔ ﻧﺼﺮﺍﻧﻴﹰﺎ ﻳﺪﻋﻰ ﺑﺎﻷﺳﻘﻒ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻄﻮﻑ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻌﺒﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﻏﺒﻚ‬
‫ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺁﺑﺎﺋﻚ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﺪﻟﺖ ﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ؟ ﻓﺤﻜﻰ ﱄ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺭﻛﺐ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺗﻮﺳﻄﻨﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻧﻜﺴﺮﺕ ﺍﳌﺮﻛﺐ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﻠﻤﺖ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﻟﻮﺡ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺎ ﺯﺍﻟﺖ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺍﺝ ﺗﺪﺍﻓﻌﲏ ﺣﱴ ﺭﻣﺘﲏ ﰲ ﺟﺰﻳﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺰﺍﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﺷﺠﺎﺭ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﳍﺎ ﺃﲦﺎﺭ ﺃﺣﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻟﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﺑﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻓﻴﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻬﻧﺮ ﺟﺎ ﹴﺭ ﻋﺬﺏ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﺍﳊﻤﺪ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺁﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺜﻤﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺷﺮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺮ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺮﺝ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺫﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ﻭﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ‬
‫ﺧﻔﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﺏﱢ‪ ،‬ﻓﻌﻠﻮﺕ ﺷﺠﺮﺓ ﻭﳕﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﺼﻦ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻭﺳﻂ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺑﺪﺍﺑﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﺗﺴﺒﱢﺢ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﻠﺴﺎﻥ ﻓﺼﻴﺢ‪:‬‬
‫ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻐﻔﺎﺭ‪،‬ﳏﻤﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﺎﺭ‪.‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻭﺻﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺑﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟ ّﱪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺭﺃﺳﻬﺎ ﺭﺃﺱ ﻧﻌﺎﻣﺔ ﻭﻭﺟﻬﻬﺎ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﻮﺍﺋﻤﻬﺎ ﻗﻮﺍﺋﻢ ﺑﻌﲑ‪ ،‬ﻭﺫﻧﺒﻬﺎ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﱄ ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻗﻒ ﻭﺇﻻ ﻫﻠﻜﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓﻮﻗﻔﺖ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ ﱄ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺩﻳﻨﻚ؟‬ ‫ﺫﻧﺐ ﲰﻜﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﻔﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﺍﳍﻠﻜﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﺰﻟﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺠﺮﺓ ﻭﻭﻟﻴﺖ ﻫﺎﺭﺑﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻔﺘﺖ ﺇ ﹼ‬
‫ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮﺍﻧﻴﺔ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻭﳛﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺧﺎﺳﺮ ﺍﺭﺟﻊ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﻨﻴﻔﻴﺔ‪ .‬ﻓﺈﻧﻚ ﻗﺪ ﺣﻠﻠﺖ ﺑﻔﻨﺎﺀ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺆﻣﲏ ﺍﳉ ّﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺠﻮ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻭﻛﻴﻒ‬
‫ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺗﺸﻬﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃ ﹼﻥ ﳏﻤﺪﹰﺍ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻘﻠﺘﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺑﺔ‪ :‬ﺗﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻡ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺃﻡ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻮﻉ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻫﻠﻚ؟ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻮﻉ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻫﻠﻲ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﻣﻜﺚ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﻚ ﺣﱴ ﳚﺘﺎﺯ ﺑﻚ ﻣﺮﻛﺐ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﻜﺜﺖ ﻣﻜﺎﱐ ﻭﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺑﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺎ ﻏﺎﺑﺖ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻴﲏ ﺣﱴ ﻣ ّﺮ ﻣﺮﻛﺐ ﻭﺭﻛﺎﺏ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺷﺮﺕ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ‬
‫ﻼ ﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺧﱪﻬﺗﻢ ﺧﱪﻱ ﻭﻗﺼﺼﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻗﺼﱵ ﻓﺄﺳﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﻛﻠﻬﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻓﺤﻤﻠﻮﱐ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺮﻛﺐ ﺍﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺸﺮ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬

‫)‪(٨/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ )ﺭﻭﺽ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺣﲔ‪ (:‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻣﻢ ﺍﳌﺎﺿﻴﺔ ﻣﻠﻚ ﲤﺮّﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺑﻪ ﻓﻐﺰﺍﻩ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺧﺬﻭﻩ ﺃﺳﲑﹰﺍ‬
‫ﻱ ﻗﺘﻠﺔ ﻧﻘﺘﻠﻪ ﻓﺎﺟﺘﻤﻊ ﺭﺃﻳﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﳚﻌﻠﻮﺍ ﻟﻪ ﻗﻤﻘﻤﹰﺎ ﻋﻈﻴﻤﹰﺎ ﻭﳚﻌﻠﻮﻩ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻮﻗﺪ ﲢﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﺘﻠﻮﻩ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺬﻳﻘﻮﻩ ﻃﻌﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ‪ ،‬ﻓﻔﻌﻠﻮﺍ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﺑﺄ ّ‬
‫ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﻪ‪،‬ﻓﺠﻌﻞ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﺁﳍﺘﻪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﻋﺒﺪﻙ ﺃﻧﻘﺬﱐ ﳑﺎ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﻯ ﺍﻵﳍﺔ ﻻ ﺗﻐﲏ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﺭﻓﻊ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ‬
‫ﺐ ﻣﺎ ٍﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ﻓﺎﻃﻔﺄ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﺟﺎﺀﺕ ﺭﻳﺢ ﻓﺎﺣﺘﻤﻠﺖ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻘﻤﻘﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺟﻌﻠﺖ ﺗﺪﻭﺭ ﺑﻪ‬ ‫ﺸ َﻌ َ‬
‫ﺐ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ َﻣ ْ‬ ‫ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺩﻋﺎ ﳐﻠﺼﹰﺎ ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﺼ ﱠ‬
‫ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻘﺬﻓﺘﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺒﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻋ ّﺰ ﻭﺟﻞﹼ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺨﺮﺟﻮﻩ ﻭﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻭﳛﻚ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ؟‬
‫ﺺ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺔ ﻓﺂﻣﻨﻮﺍ‪.‬‬
‫ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻣﻠﻚ ﺑﲏ ﻓﻼﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮﻱ ﻭﺧﱪﻱ ﻛﻴﺖ ﻛﻴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗ ّ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٥ :‬‬

‫)‪(٩/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺃﰊ ﺯﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻃﱯ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﲰﻌﺖ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﻌﲔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﻣﺮﺓ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻟﻪ ﻓﺪﺍﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﻌﻤﻠﺖ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺭﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﻋﺪ ﻓﻌﻤﻠﺖ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻷﻫﻠﻲ ﻭﻋﻤﻠﺖ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺃﻋﻤﺎ ﹰﻻ ﺍﺩﺧﺮﻬﺗﺎ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻲ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺇﺫ ﺫﺍﻙ ﻳﺒﻴﺖ ﻣﻌﻨﺎ ﺷﺎﺏ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻳﻜﺎﺷﻒ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ‬
‫ﻼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﻐﺮ ﺳﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻗﻠﱯ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺷﻲﺀ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺗﻔﻖ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﺪﻋﺎﻧﺎ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻹﺧﻮﺍﻥ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻨﺰﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﺤﻦ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻭﻗﺎﺕ ﺑﺎﳉﻨﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺗﺮﻯ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻀ ﹰ‬
‫ﻧﺘﻨﺎﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎﺏ ﻣﻌﻨﺎ ﺇﺫ ﺻﺎﺡ ﺻﻴﺤﺔ ﻣﻨﻜﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺟﺘﻤﻊ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻋﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺃﻣﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺼﻴﺢ ﺑﺼﻴﺎﺡ ﻋﻈﻴﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺸﻚ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﲰﻌﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻣﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﻧﺰﻋﺎﺝ ﻗﻠﺖ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺃﺟﺮﺏ ﺻﺪﻗﻪ ﻓﺄﳍﻤﲏ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻌﲔ ﺃﻟﻔﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﱂ ﻳﻄﻠﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‬
‫ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ‪ :‬ﺍﻷﺛﺮ ﺣﻖ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﻭﻩ ﺻﺎﺩﻗﻮﻥ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻌﲔ ﺃﻟﻔﹰﺎ ﻓﺪﺍﺀ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﺃ ّﻡ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺏ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﺘﻤﺖ ﺍﳋﺎﻃﺮ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻋ ّﻢ‬
‫ﻫﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﺖ ﺍﳊﻤﺪ ﷲ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٥ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺩﺓ‬

‫)‪(١٠/١‬‬

‫ﺿﻞﱠ ﺿَﻼ ﹰﻻ َﺑﻌِﻴﺪﹰﺍ{‬


‫ﺸﺮﹺﻙ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ َ‬
‫ﻚ ِﻟ َﻤ ْﻦ َﻳﺸَﺎ ُﺀ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ُﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺸ َﺮ َﻙ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ َﻭَﻳ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮُ ﻣَﺎ ﺩُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﻫﻲ ﺃﻓﺤﺶ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ َﻳ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮُ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳُ ْ‬
‫ﲔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃْﻧﺼَﺎ ﹴﺭ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ‪(٧٢:‬‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ َﻭ َﻣﹶﺄﻭَﺍ ُﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ُﺭ َﻭﻣَﺎ ﻟِﻠﻈﱠﺎِﻟ ِﻤ َ‬
‫ﺸﺮﹺﻙ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ َﺣ ﱠﺮ َﻡ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫)ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ‪ (١١٦ :‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﺇﻧﱠ ُﻪ َﻣ ْﻦ ُﻳ ْ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ُﺣ ﹺﺮ ﹾﻗﺖَ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ َﺗﺘْﺮﻙ‬ ‫ﺸ ﹺﺮ َﻙ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ َﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹸ ِﻄ ْﻌ َ‬
‫ـــــ ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﺍﺀ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺃﻭﺻﺎﱐ ﺧﻠﻴﻠﻲ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺗُ ْ‬
‫ﺡ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﺷ َﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺑ ّﺪ ﹶﻝ ﺩِﻳَﻨﻪُ ﻓﺎ ﹾﻗُﺘﻠﹸﻮ ُﻩ ﻭَﻻ َﻳ ﹾﻘَﺒﻞﹸ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﳋ ْﻤ َﺮ ﻓﺈﻧﱠ ُﻪ ﻣ ﹾﻔﺘَﺎ ُ‬‫ﺏﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺸ َﺮ ﹺ‬
‫ﺖ ِﻣْﻨ ُﻪ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺬ ﱠﻣﺔﹸ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ َﺗ َ‬
‫ﺻَﻼ ﹰﺓ َﻣ ﹾﻜﺘُﻮَﺑ ﹰﺔ ُﻣﺘَﻌﻤﱢﺪﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َﻤ ْﻦ َﺗ َﺮ ﹶﻛﻬَﺎ ُﻣَﺘ َﻌﻤﱢﺪﹰﺍ ﻓﹶﻘﺪ َﺑ ﹺﺮﹶﺋ ْ‬
‫ﺿ ﹺﺮﺑُﻮﺍ ﻋُﻨ ﹶﻘﻪُ« ﺃﻋﺎﺫﻧﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﲟﻨﻪ ﻭﻛﺮﻣﻪ‪.‬‬ ‫َﺗ ْﻮَﺑ ﹶﺔ َﻋْﺒ ٍﺪ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ َﺮ َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪ ﺇﺳْﻼ ِﻣ ِﻪ« ﺃﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﻡ ﻣﺼ ّﺮﹰﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻔﺮﻩ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻏﱠﻴ َﺮ ﺩِﻳَﻨ ُﻪ ﻓﺎ ْ‬

‫)‪(١١/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻋﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺰﻡ ﻣﻜﻠﻒ ﳐﺘﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﰲ ﺯﻣﻦ ﻗﺮﻳﺐ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻌﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻳﺘﺮﺩﺩ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻳﻌﻠﻘﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻭﻟﻮ ﳏﺎ ﹰﻻ ﻋﻘﻠﻴﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻓﻴﻜﻔﺮ ﺣﺎﻻﹰ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻳﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻮﺟﺒﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻳﻔﻌﻠﻪ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻳﺘﻠﻔﻆ ﲟﺎ ﻳﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻨﺎﺩ ﺃﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﻬﺰﺍﺀ‪ :‬ﻛﺄﻥ ﻳﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﻗﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺃﻭ ﺣﺪﻭﺙ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻧﻊ‪،‬‬
‫ﺃﻭ ﻳﻨﻔﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﺎﻹﲨﺎﻉ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭﺓ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻳﺜﺒﺖ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﻔﻲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺑﺎﻹﲨﺎﻉ ﻛﺎﻟﻠﻮﻥ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻳﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﻭﺟﻮﺏ ﻏﲑ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﻛﺼﻼﺓ ﺳﺎﺩﺳﺔ‬
‫ﻭﺻﻮﻡ ﻏﲑ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻳﺸﻚ ﰲ ﺗﻜﻔﲑ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺄﻥ ﻳﺴﺠﺪ ﳌﺨﻠﻮﻕ ﻛﺼﻨﻢ ﻭﴰﺲ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﳝﺸﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﺎﺋﺲ ﻣﻊ ﺃﻫﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﺰﻳﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻧﺎﻧﲑ‬
‫ﻭﻏﲑﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻳﻠﻘﻲ ﻭﺭﻗﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻲ ﺃﻭ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻭ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻧﱯ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻠﻚ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﺬﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﻃﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﻛﺒﺰﺍﻕ ﺃﻭ ﳐﺎﻁ ﺃﻭ ﻳﻠﻄﺦ‬
‫ﺫﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻣﺴﺠﺪﹰﺍ ﺑﻨﺠﺲ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻣﻌﻔ ّﻮﹰﺍ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺄﻥ ﻳﻨﻜﺮ ﻧﺒﻮّﺓ ﻧﱯ ﺃﹸﲨﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺇﻧﺰﺍﻝ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻭﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﻭﺯﺑﻮﺭ ﻣﺎﻭﺩ ﻭﺻﺤﻒ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ‬
‫ﺃﻭ ﺁﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﳎﻤﻌﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻛﺎﳌﻌﻮﱠﺫﺗﲔ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻳﻨﻜﺮ ﻭﺟﻮﺏ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻧﺪﺏ ﻣﻨﺪﻭﺏ ﺃﻭ ﲢﺮﱘ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﲢﻠﻴﻞ ﺣﻼﻝ ﺃﲨﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺿﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﻛﺮﻛﻌﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺇﺣﺪﻯ ﺍﳌﻜﺘﻮﺑﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻭﺻﻮﻡ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻟﺮﻭﺍﺗﺐ ﻭﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺸﺮﺏ ﺍﳋﻤﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺰﱏ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻮﺍﻁ ﻭﻭﻁﺀ ﺍﳊﺎﺋﺾ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻳﺬﺍﺀ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﺃﺧﺬ ﻣﻜﺲ ﻭﺭﺑﺎ ﻭﺭﺷﻮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﺻﻼﺓ ﺑﻼ ﻭﺿﻮﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻟﺒﻴﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻜﺎﺡ ﺃﻭ ﻳﻨﻜﺮ ﺇﻋﺠﺎﺯ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺻﺤﺒﺔ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺚ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﺃﻭ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻛﺄﻥ ﻳﻜﺬﱢﺏ ﻧﺒﻴﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻳﺴﺘﺨﻒ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻭ ﲟﻠﻚ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻳﺴﺒﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻀﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻳﻘﺬﻑ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺪّﻋﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮّﺓ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺼﺪﻕ ﻣﺪﻋﻴﻬﺎ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﻛﺄﻥ ﻳﺮﺿﻰ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﻛﺈﻛﺮﺍﻩ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺇﺷﺎﺭﺗﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺇﺷﺎﺭﺗﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﺎﻓﺮ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻻ ﻳﺴﻠﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺘﺸﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﻤﻨﻊ ﺗﻠﻘﲔ ﻛﺎﻓﺮ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ‬
‫ﺇﺫﺍ ﻃﻠﺒﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻤﻬﺎﻟﻪ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺳﺎﻋﺔ ﺧﻼﻑ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﺑﻨﺤﻮ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺭﺯﻗﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺳﻠﺒﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺇﻥ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺗﺸﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻻ ﺍﻟﺮﺿﺎ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺄﻥ‬
‫ﱄ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ‬‫ﻳﻔﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹼ‬

‫)‪(١٢/١‬‬

‫ﱯ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻧﺒﻴﻨﺎ ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺄﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺇﻧﻪ ﺭﺃﻯ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻴﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻛﻠﻤﻪ ﺷﻔﺎﻫﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﳛ ﹼﻞ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺣﺴﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻄﻌﻤﻪ ﻭﻳﺴﻘﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺃﺳﻘﻂ‬ ‫ﳚﻮّﺯ ﺑﻌﺜﺔ ﻧ ّ‬
‫ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻴﻴﺰ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳊﻼﻝ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻳﺼﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻭﺻﻞ ﺭﺗﺒﺔ ﺳﻘﻂ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﻠﻴﻒ ﻬﺑﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١١ :‬‬
‫ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﻳﻜﻔﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺨﺮ ﺑﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻭ ﻧﺒﻴﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺑﺄﻣﺮﻩ ﺃﻭ ﻬﻧﻴﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻮﻋﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻭﻋﻴﺪﻩ ﺃﻭ ﺻﻐﱠﺮ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻭ ﻭﺻﻔﻪ ﻛﺎﷲ ﻣﻠﻲّ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻏﻴﱠﺮ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ‬
‫ﺯﺍﺩ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻌﺘﻘﺪﹰﺍ ﺃﻬﻧﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺑﺴﻤﻞ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺷﺮﺏ ﲬﺮ ﺃﻭ ﺯﱏ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﻔﺎﻓﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻟﻮ ﺃﻣﺮﱐ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺑﻜﺬﺍ ﱂ ﺃﻓﻌﻠﻪ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻟﻮ ﺃﻋﻄﺎﱐ‬
‫ﱯ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻠﻚ ﻣﺎ ﺻﺪﻗﺘﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺧﻠﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﻔﺎﻓﹰﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻨﺎﺩﹰﺍ ﺃﻭ‪ :‬ﻟﻮ ﺁﺧﺪﱐ ﺑﺘﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻣﻊ ﻣﺎ ﰊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺪّﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺽ ﻇﻠﻤﲏ ﺃﻭ‪ :‬ﻟﻮ ﺷﻬﺪ ﻋﻨﺪﻱ ﻧ ّ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺆﺫﻥ ﻳﻜﺬﺏ ﺃﻭ ﺻﻮﺗﻪ ﻛﺎﳉﺮﺱ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺗﺸﺒﻴﻬﻪ ﺑﻨﺎﻗﻮﺱ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺨﻔﺎﻑ ﺑﺎﻷﺫﺍﻥ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺴﺘﺨﻔﹰﺎ‪ :‬ﺷﺒﻌﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﺮ‪،‬‬
‫ﻱ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺃﻋﻤﻞ ﲟﺠﻠﺲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﻣﺮ ﲝﻀﻮﺭﻩ ﺃﻭ‬ ‫ﻱ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻋﻤﻠﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺭﺗﻜﺐ ﻣﻌﺼﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺃ ّ‬ ‫ﻱ ﺷﻲﺀ‪ :‬ﺍﶈﺸﺮ ﺃﻭ ﺟﻬﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺃ ّ‬‫ﺃﻭ ﻻ ﺃﺧﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺃ ّ‬
‫ﻗﺼﻌﺔ ﺛﺮﻳﺪ ﺧﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻟﻌﻨﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺮﺩ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺮﺍﻕ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻻ ﱂ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻁ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﻔﺎﻑ ﻟﺸﻤﻮﻟﻪ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺗﺸﺒﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺃﻭ‬
‫ﻱ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ ﻭﻗﺼﺪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻮﻋﺎﻅ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻤﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﻴﺌﺔ ﻣﺰﺭﻳﺔ ﲝﻀﺮﺓ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻀﺤﻜﻮﺍ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻳﻠﻌﺒﻮﺍ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﻔﺎﻓﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺃﻟﻘﻰ ﻓﺘﻮﻯ ﻋﺎﱂ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃ ّ‬
‫ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺨﻔﺎﻑ‪ .‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﲤﲎ ﻛﻔﺮﹰﺍ ﰒ ﺇﺳﻼﻣﹰﺎ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻌﻄﻰ ﺩﺭﺍﻫﻢ ﻣﺜﻼﹰ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﳛﺮﻡ ﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺣﻼ ﹰﻻ ﰲ ﺯﻣﻦ ﻗﻂ ﻛﺎﻟﺰﱏ ﻭﺍﻟﻈﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺘﻞ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻧﺴﺐ ﺍﷲ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﲔ‬
‫ﻼ ﻟﺪﻳﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺿﻠﻞ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺳ ّ‬
‫ﻱ ﻛﺎﻓﺮ ﻣﻴ ﹰ‬
‫ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﻮﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﱘ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻜﺲ ﻭﳓﻮﻩ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﻪ ﺣﻖ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻣﻌﺘﻘﺪﹰﺍ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺣﻖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﻟﺒﺲ ﺯ ّ‬
‫ﺃﻭ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻭﺍﳊﺴﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ؟‬

‫)‪(١٣/١‬‬

‫ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺃﺩﺭﻱ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﻔﺎﻓﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ‪ ،‬ﺃﻟﺴﺖ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﹰ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﻋﻤﺪﹰﺍ ﺃﻭ ﱂ ﺗﺄﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﱄ ﻬﺑﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻮﻝ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻗﻠﻢ ﺃﻇﻔﺎﺭﻙ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺳﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪:‬‬
‫ﺍﺳﺘﻬﺰﺍﺀ ﻬﺑﺎ ﻻ ﺃﻓﻌﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﶈﻮﻗﻞ‪ :‬ﺍﳊﻮﻗﻠﺔ ﻻ ﺗﻐﲏ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻮﻉ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﳌﻦ ﴰﺖ ﻛﺒﲑﹰﺍ ﺑﲑﲪﻚ ﺍﷲ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺗﻘﻞ ﻫﻜﺬﺍ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﺻﺪﹰﺍ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻏﲏ ﻋﻦ‬
‫ﱄ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺃﺟ ﹼﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻭ ﳌﻦ ﻓﻌﻞ ﻗﺒﻴﺤﹰﺎ ﺷﺮﻋﹰﺎ ﻛﻘﺘﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺭﻕ‪ ،‬ﻭﺿﺮﺏ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻇﻠﻤﹰﺎ ﺃﺣﺴﻨﺖ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻟﺰﻭﺟﺘﻪ ﺃﻧﺖ ﺃﺣﺐ ﺇ ﹼ‬
‫ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﳏﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﻻ ﺍﳌﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﳌﺴﻠﻢ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻛﺎﻓﺮ ﺑﻼ ﺗﺄﻭﻳﻞ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ‪ :‬ﺩﻉ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺄﻥ ﰲ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﻷﺳﺮﺍﺭ؛ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻳﻮﺣﻰ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ‬
‫ﱂ ﻳﺪﻉ ﻧﺒﻮّﺓ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺄﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﲦﺎﺭﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻌﺎﻧﻖ ﺍﳊﻮﺭ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻣﻮﺗﻪ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻴﻮﺓ ﻣﻜﺘﺴﺒﺔ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺮﺗﺒﺘﻬﺎ ﺗﻨﺎﻝ ﺑﺼﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺃﻥ ﺻﺪﻕ‬
‫ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﻩ ﳒﻮﻧﺎ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﱐ ﻓﻌﻠﺖ ﻛﺬﺍ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻛﺎﺫﺏ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻣﻄﺮﻧﺎ ﺑﻨﺠﻢ ﻛﺬﺍ ﻣﺮﻳﺪﹰﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻟﻠﻨﺠﻢ ﺗﺄﺛﲑﹰﺍ ﻓﻴﻪ؛ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺇﻥ ﻧﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪﹰﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺃﺳﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻘﺮﺷﻲ ﺃﻭ ﻋﺮﰊ ﺃﻭ ﺇﻧﺴﻲ ﺃﻭ ﻻ ﺃﺩﺭﻱ‪ ،‬ﺃﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺑﻌﺚ ﲟﻜﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺑﺎﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﺃﻋﺎﺫﻧﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﻭﲪﺎﻧﺎ ﳑﺎ ﳚ ّﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١١ :‬‬

‫)‪(١٤/١‬‬

‫ﺚ ﺇﹶﻟ ﱠﻲ ﻏﹸﻼﻣﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﱢﻲ ﹶﻛﹺﺒ ْﺮﺕُ ﻓﹶﺎْﺑ َﻌ ﹾ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻓِﻴ َﻤ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗْﺒﹶﻠ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻟ ُﻪ ﺳَﺎ ِﺣﺮٌ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﱠﺎ ﹶﻛﹺﺒ َﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ َﻤِﻠ ِ‬
‫ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺻﻬﻴﺐ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻣِﻠ ٌ‬
‫ﺐ َﻭﹶﻗ َﻌ َﺪ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﺫﹶﺍ‬
‫ﺐ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ َﻌ َﺪ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ َﻭ َﺳ ِﻤ َﻊ ﻛﹶﻼ ِﻣﻪِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺃﺗَﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﺎ ِﺣﺮُ َﻣ ّﺮ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺮﱠﺍ ِﻫ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺭَﺍ ِﻫ ٌ‬ ‫ﺚ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ ﻏﹸﻼﻣﹰﺎ ُﻳ َﻌﻠﱢ ُﻤ ُﻪ َﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻃ ﹺﺮﹺﻳ ِﻘ ِﻪ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﺳﹶﻠ َ‬ ‫ﺤ َﺮ ﹶﻓَﺒ َﻌ ﹶ‬‫ﺴْ‬ ‫ﹸﺃ َﻋﻠﱢ ُﻤ ُﻪ ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬
‫ﺴﺎ ِﺣﺮُ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﺒْﻴَﻨﻤَﺎ ﻫُ َﻮ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ‬ ‫ﺴﻨﹺﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ َﺣَﺒ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﺃ ْﻫﹶﻠ َ‬ ‫ﺴﻨﹺﻲ ﹶﺃ ْﻫﻠِﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺇﺫﺍ َﺧﺸِﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﺎ ِﺣ َﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ َﺣَﺒ َ‬‫ﱃ ﺍﻟﺮﱠﺍ ِﻫﺐﹺ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﺧﺸِﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻚﺇ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺸﻜﹶﺎ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺿ َﺮَﺑﻪُ ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﺃﺗَﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﺎ ِﺣﺮُ َ‬
‫ﺐ‬
‫ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓﻀَﻞ؟ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ َﺧ ﹶﺬ َﺣﺠَﺮﹰﺍ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ْﻣﺮُ ﺍﻟﺮﱠﺍ ِﻫ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻀﻞﹸ ﹶﺃﻡُ ﺍﻟﺮﱠﺍ ِﻫ ُ‬‫ﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺱَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟَﻴ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍ ْﻋﹶﻠﻢُ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﺎ ِﺣﺮُ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬ ‫ﺴ ِ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﹶﺃﺗَﻰ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺩَﺍَﺑ ٍﺔ َﻋﻈِﻴ َﻤ ٍﺔ ﹶﻗ َﺪ َﺣَﺒ َ‬ ‫ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫ﺖ‬
‫ﻱ ُﺑَﻨﻲﱠ ﹶﺃْﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺐ‪ :‬ﹶﺃ ْ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﺧَﺒ َﺮﻩُ‪ .‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍﻟﺮﱠﺍ ِﻫ ُ‬
‫ﺱ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗَﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﱠﺍ ِﻫ َ‬ ‫ﺱ ﹶﻓ َﺮﻣَﺎﻫَﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘَﺘﻠﹶﻬﺎ َﻭ َﻣﻀَﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ُ‬ ‫ﻀ َﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﻣ ﹺﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﺎ ِﺣ ﹺﺮ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗُﺘ ﹾﻞ ﻫﺎ ِﺫ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﱠﺍﱠﺑ ِﺔ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﻳ ْﻤ ِ‬‫ﺐ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﹶﺃ َﺣ ﱠ‬
‫ﺱ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬
‫ﺖ ﻓﹶﻼ َﺗﺪُﻝﱠ َﻋﹶﻠﻲﱠ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻐُﻼ ُﻡ ُﻳْﺒﺮﹺﻯ ُﺀ ﺍ َﻷ ﹾﻛ َﻤ َﻪ ﻭَﺍ َﻷْﺑ َﺮﺹَ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻳُﺪَﺍﻭﹺﻱ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ َ‬ ‫ﻚ َﺳﺘُْﺒَﺘﻠﹶﻰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇ ِﻥ ﺍْﺑُﺘﻠِﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻀﻞﹸ ِﻣﻨﱢﻲ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻗ ْﺪ َﺑﹶﻠ ﹶﻎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﻣ ﹺﺮ َﻙ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃﺭَﻯ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇﱠﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺍﻟَﻴ ْﻮ َﻡ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬
‫ﺸﻔِﻲ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ‬ ‫ﺖ َﺷ ﹶﻔْﻴَﺘﻨﹺﻲ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺇﻧﱢﻲ ﻻ ﹶﺃ ْﺷﻔِﻲ ﹶﺃﺣَﺪﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﺇﱠﻧﻤَﺎ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺲ ﺍ ﹶﳌِﻠﻚِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗ ْﺪ َﻋ ِﻤ َﻲ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗَﺎ ُﻩ ﹺﺑ َﻬﺪَﺍﻳَﺎ ﹶﻛِﺜ َﲑ ٍﺓ‪ .‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ِ :‬ﻫ َﻲ ﹶﻟ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃْﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺴ ِﻤ َﻊ َﺟﻠِﻴ ُ‬ ‫ﺳَﺎﺋِﺮ ﺍﻷ ْﺩﻭَﺍ ِﺀ ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﺼ َﺮﻙَ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﺭﺑﱢﻲ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻚ َﺑ َ‬ ‫ﺠِﻠﺲُ‪ .‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ﹶﳌِﻠﻚُ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺭ ﱠﺩ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺲ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺠﹶﻠ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﻓ َ‬‫ﺸﻔﹶﺎ ُﻩ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗَﻰ ﺍ ﹶﳌِﻠ َ‬ ‫ﺸﻔﹶﺎﻙَ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﺂ َﻣ َﻦ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﹶﻓ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ َﺩ َﻋ ْﻮﺕُ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻓ َ‬ ‫ﺁ َﻣْﻨ َ‬
‫ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‬

‫)‪(١٥/١‬‬

‫ﺤ ﹺﺮ َﻙ ﻣَﺎ‬‫ﻱ ُﺑَﻨﻲﱠ ﹶﻗ ْﺪ َﺑﹶﻠ ﹶﻎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﺳ ْ‬‫ﻚ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄ َﺧ ﹶﺬﻩُ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ َﻳ َﺰ ﹾﻝ ُﻳ َﻌﺬﱢُﺑ ُﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﻰ َﺩﻝﱠ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻐُﻼ ﹺﻡ ﹶﻓﺠﹺﻲ َﺀ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻐُﻼ ﹺﻡ‪ .‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ﹶﳌِﻠﻚُ‪ :‬ﹶﺃ ْ‬ ‫ﻚ َﺭﺏﱞ ﹶﻏْﻴﺮﹺﻱ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ َﺭﺑﱢﻲ َﻭ َﺭﱡﺑ َ‬ ‫ﹶﺃ َﻭﹶﻟ َ‬
‫ﺸﻔِﻲ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄ َﺧ ﹶﺬﻩُ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ َﻳ َﺰ ﹾﻝ ُﻳ َﻌﺬﱢﺑ ُﻪ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﺩ ﹶﻝ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﱠﺍ ِﻫﺐﹺ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﺠﹺﻲ َﺀ‬ ‫ﺹ َﻭَﺗ ﹾﻔ َﻌﻞﹸ َﻭَﺗ ﹾﻔ َﻌﻞﹸ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﱢﻲ ﻻ ﹶﺃ ْﺷﻔِﻲ ﹶﺃﺣَﺪﹰﺍ ﺇﻧﱠﻤﺎ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ُﺗْﺒﺮﹺﻯ ُﺀ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻷ ﹾﻛ َﻤ َﻪ ﻭَﺍﻷْﺑ َﺮ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﹶﻓﻘِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟﻪُ‪:‬‬‫ﺲ ﺍ ﹶﳌِﻠ ِ‬
‫ﺠﻠِﻴ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺸﻘﱠﻪُ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﻭﹶﻗ َﻊ ﺷِﻘﺎﻩُ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﺟﹺﻲ َﺀ ﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﻕ َﺭﹾﺃ ِﺳﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﺿ َﻊ ﺍ ِﳌْﻨﺸَﺎ ُﺭ ﻓِﻲ َﻣ ﹾﻔ ﹺﺮ ﹺ‬
‫ﻚ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺑَﻰ‪ :‬ﹶﻓﺪَﻋﺎ ﺑﹺﺎ ِﳌْﻨﺸَﺎﺭﹺ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻮُ ِ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﻓﻘِﻴ ﹶﻞ‪ :‬ﺍ ْﺭ ﹺﺟ ْﻊ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺩِﻳﹺﻨ َ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱠﺍ ِﻫ ﹺ‬
‫ﺸﻘﱠﻪُ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﻭﹶﻗ َﻊ ِﺷﻘﱠﺎﻩُ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﺟﹺﻲ َﺀ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻐُﻼ ﹺﻡ ﹶﻓﻘِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟﻪُ‪ :‬ﺍ ْﺭ ﹺﺟ ْﻊ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺩِﻳﹺﻨﻚَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺑَﻰ ﹶﻓ َﺪﹶﻓ َﻌﻪُ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ َﻧ ﹶﻔ ﹴﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﻕ َﺭﹾﺃ ِﺳﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﺿ َﻊ ﺍ ِﳌْﻨﺸَﺎ ُﺭ ﻓِﻲ َﻣ ﹾﻔ ﹺﺮ ﹺ‬
‫ﺍ ْﺭ ﹺﺟ ْﻊ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺩِﻳﹺﻨﻚَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺑَﻰ ﹶﻓﻮُ ِ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﳉَﺒﻞﹶ‪،‬‬
‫ﺼ ِﻌﺪُﻭﺍ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﳉَﺒﻞﹶ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﺫﹶﺍ َﺑﹶﻠ ْﻐُﺘ ْﻢ ﹸﺫ ْﺭ َﻭَﺗﻪُ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ َﺭ َﺟ َﻊ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺩَﻳﹺﻨ ِﻪ َﻭﺇﹺﻻ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻃ َﺮﺣُﻮﻩُ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ َﻫﺒُﻮﺍ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﺻ َﻌﺪُﻭﺍ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﺍ ﹶ‬‫ﺃﹶﺻﺤَﺎﹺﺑﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ﹾﺫ َﻫﺒُﻮﺍ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺟﺒﻞ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ َﻭ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﺎ ْ‬
‫ﺻﺤَﺎُﺑﻚَ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻛﻔﹶﺎﻧﹺﻴ ﹺﻬﻢُ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻓ َﺪﹶﻓ َﻌﻪُ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ‬ ‫ﳉَﺒﻞﹸ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﺴَﻘﻄﹸﻮﺍ َﻭﺟَﺎ َﺀ َﻳ ْﻤﺸِﻲ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹶﳌِﻠﻚِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ﹶﳌِﻠﻚُ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻓ َﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ْ‬ ‫ﻒ ﹺﺑ ﹺﻬﻢُ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﻓ َﺮ َﺟ َ‬‫ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﺍ ﹾﻛ ِﻔﻨﹺﻴ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ﹺﺑﻤَﺎ ِﺷﹾﺌ َ‬
‫ﺤﺮَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ َﺭ ﹺﺟ َﻊ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺩِﻳﹺﻨﻪِ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗ ِﺬﻓﹸﻮ ُﻩ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ َﻫﺒُﻮﺍ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ‪ .‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﺍ ﹾﻛ ِﻔﻨﹺﻴ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ﹺﺑﻤَﺎ‬ ‫ﺻﺤَﺎﹺﺑﻪِ؛ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺍ ﹾﺫ َﻫﺒُﻮﺍ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺣ ِﻤﻠﹸﻮ ُﻩ ﻓِﻲ ﻗﺮﻗﻮ ﹴﺭ َﻭَﺗ َﻮ ﱠﺳﻄﹸﻮﺍ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟَﺒ ْ‬‫َﻧ ﹶﻔ ﹴﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْ‬
‫ﻚ‬
‫ﻚ ﺇﱠﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺻﺤَﺎُﺑﻚَ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻛﻔﹶﺎﻧﹺﻴ ﹺﻬﻢُ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ َﻤِﻠ ِ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ .‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ﹶﳌِﻠﻚُ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎ ﹶﻓ َﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ْ‬ ‫ﺴﻔِﻴَﻨﺔﹸ ﹶﻓﻐَﺮﻗﹸﻮﺍ َﻭﺟَﺎ َﺀ َﻳ ْﻤﺸِﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺍ ﹶﳌِﻠ ِ‬ ‫ﺕ ﹺﺑ ﹺﻬﻢُ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ِﺷﹾﺌﺖَ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻧ ﹶﻜ ﹶﻔﹶﺄ ْ‬

‫)‪(١٦/١‬‬

‫ﺿ ﹺﻊ‬
‫ﺼِﻠُﺒﻨﹺﻲ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﹺﺟ ﹾﺬﻉﹴ؛ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ُﺧ ﹾﺬ َﺳﻬْﻤﹰﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﻛﻨَﺎَﻧﺘِﻲ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َ‬ ‫ﺻﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﻭَﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ َﻭَﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﺱ ﻓِﻲ َ‬ ‫ﺠ َﻤﻊُ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﹺﺑﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠِﻲ َﺣﱠﺘﻰ َﺗ ﹾﻔ َﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻣَﺎ ﺁﻣُﺮُ َﻙ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎ ُﻫﻮَ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﺴ َ‬ ‫ﹶﻟ ْ‬
‫ﺻﹶﻠَﺒﻪُ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹺﺟ ﹾﺬﻉﹴ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﹶﺃ َﺧ ﹶﺬ‬ ‫ﺻﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﻭَﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ َﻭ َ‬ ‫ﺱ ﻓِﻲ َ‬ ‫ﺠ َﻤ َﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﹶﻗَﺘ ﹾﻠَﺘﻨﹺﻲ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻓ َﻌ ﹾﻠ َ‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﻟﻐُﻼﻡﹺ؛ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﺍﺭْﻡ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺴ ﹺﻢ ﺍﷲ َﺭ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺴ ْﻬ َﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻛﹺﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ْﻮﺱﹺ؛ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ‪ :‬ﹺﺑ ْ‬‫ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺿ َﻊ َﻳ َﺪﻩُ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺻُ ْﺪ ِﻏ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻤَﺎﺕَ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺻ ْﺪ ِﻏﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َﻮ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺍﻟﻐُﻼﻡ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﺭﻣَﺎﻩ ﹶﻓ َﻮﹶﻗ َﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﱠ ْﻬ ُﻢ ﻓِﻲ ُ‬ ‫ﺴ ﹺﻢ ﺍﷲ َﺭ ﱢ‬ ‫ﺴ ْﻬ َﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻛﹺﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ْﻮﺱﹺ؛ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹺﺑ ْ‬ ‫ﺿ َﻊ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬‫َﺳﻬْﻤﹰﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﻛﻨَﺎَﻧِﺘ ِﻪ‪ .‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﻭ َ‬
‫ﺴ ﹶﻜﻚِ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺱ ﻓﹶﺄ َﻣ َﺮ ﺑﹺﺎ ُﻷ ْﺧﺪُﻭ ِﺩ ﹺﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻓﻮَﺍ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬
‫ﻚ َﺣ ﹶﺬ ُﺭﻙَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻗ ْﺪ ﺁ َﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ُ‬ ‫ﺤ ﹶﺬﺭُﻩُ ﹶﻗ ْﺪ ﻭَﺍﷲ َﻧ َﺰ ﹶﻝ ﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﺖ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺖ ﻣَﺎ ﻛﹸْﻨ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺍﻟﻐُﻼﻡﹺ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗَﻰ ﺍ ﹶﳌِﻠﻚُ ﹶﻓﻘِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹶﺃ َﺭﹶﺃْﻳ َ‬ ‫ﺱ‪ :‬ﺁ ﱠﻣﻨَﺎ ﹺﺑ َﺮ ﱢ‬‫ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ُ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‬ ‫ﺴ ْ‬ ‫ﺻﹺﺒﻲﱞ ﹶﻟﻬَﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﺘﻘﹶﺎ َﻋ َ‬ ‫ﺕ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ﹲﺓ َﻭ َﻣ َﻌﻬَﺎ َ‬
‫ﺤ ْﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻔ َﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺟَﺎ َﺀ ِ‬
‫ﺤﻤُﻮ ُﻩ ﻓِﻴﻬَﺎ‪ ،‬ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟﻪُ‪ :‬ﺍ ﹾﻗَﺘ ِ‬‫ﺿ ﹺﺮ َﻡ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﱢﻨﲑَﺍ ﹸﻥ َﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ْﺮ ﹺﺟ ْﻊ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺩِﻳﹺﻨ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻗ ِ‬‫ﺕ َﻭﺃﹸ ْ‬‫ﺨ ﱠﺪ ْ‬
‫ﹶﻓ ُ‬
‫ﳊ ﱢﻖ« ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻚ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺻﹺﺒﺮﹺﻱ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧ ِ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻐُﻼﻡ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﹸﺃ ﱠﻣ ْﻪ ﺍ ْ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١١ :‬‬

‫)‪(١٧/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﻟﱪﺑﺮﻱ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛ ﹶﺔ ﺇﺧﻮ ٍﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸّﺎﻡ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻐﺰﻭﻥ ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻓﺮﺳﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﺷﺠﻌﺎﻧﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺳﺮﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻡ ﻣﺮﺓ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ‪ :‬ﺇﱐ‬
‫ﺐ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺖ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺃﻭﻗﺪ ﲢﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﺟﻌﻞ ﻓﻴﻜﻢ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺯﻭﺟﻜﻢ ﺑﻨﺎﰐ ﻭﺗﺪﺧﻠﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮﺍﻧﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺑﻮﺍ ﻭﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﳏﻤﺪﺍﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻣﺮ ﺑﺜﻼﺙ ﻗﺪﻭﺭ ﻓﺼ ﱠ‬
‫ﺃﻳﺎﻡ ُﻳ ْﻌ َﺮﺿُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﰲ ﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻭﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳُ ْﺪ َﻋ ْﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮﺍﻧﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺄﺑُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓﺄﻟﻘﻰ ﺍﻷﻛﱪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﰒ ﺃﺩﱏ ﺍﻷﺻﻐﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﻌﻞ ﻳﻔﺘﻨﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻜﻞ ﺃﻣﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻡ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻋﻠﺞ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﻓﺘﻨﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﲟﺎﺫﺍ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺪ ﻋﻠﻤﺖ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﺃﺳﺮﻉ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻡ ﺃﲨﻞ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻼ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﻳﻮﻣﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺩﻓﻌﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻓﺠﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺩﺧﻠﻪ ﻣﻊ ﺍﺑﻨﺘﻪ ﻭﺃﺧﱪﻫﺎ ﺑﺎﻷﻣﺮ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺩﻋﻪ ﻓﻘﺪ‬‫ﱄ ﺣﱴ ﺃﺧﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻬﻧﺎ ﺳﺘﻔﺘﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻀﺮﺏ ﻟﻪ ﺃﺟ ﹰ‬ ‫ﺑﻨﱵ ﻓﺎﺩﻓﻌﻪ ﺇ ﹼ‬
‫ﻛﻔﻴﺘﻚ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻗﺎﻡ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﻬﻧﺎﺭﻩ ﺻﺎﺋﻢ ﻭﻟﻴﻠﻪ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺣﱴ ﻣﻀﻰ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﺍﻷﺟﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﺞ ﻻﺑﻨﺘﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺻﻨﻌﺖ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺻﻨﻌﺖ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﺧﻮﻳﻪ‬
‫ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺪﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺧﺎﻑ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻣﺘﻨﺎﻋﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻬﻤﺎ ﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﻯ ﺁﺛﺎﺭﳘﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﺰﺩ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺟﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻧﻔﲏ ﻭﺇﻳﺎﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻠﺪ ﻏﲑ ﻫﺬﺍ‪ ،‬ﻓﺰﺍﺩﻩ ﺃﻳﺎﻣﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻓﺄﺧﺮﺟﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻗﺮﻳﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﻜﺚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻳﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﺻﺎﺋﻢ ﻬﻧﺎﺭﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ ﺣﱴ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺑﻘﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺟﻞ ﺃﻳﺎﻡ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺍﳉﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﱐ ﺃﺭﺍﻙ ﺗﻘﺪﺱ‬
‫ﺭﺑﹰﺎ ﻋﻈﻴﻤﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﱐ ﻗﺪ ﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﻣﻌﻚ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻨﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺮﻛﺖ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺁﺑﺎﺋﻲ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﳍﺎ ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﺍﳊﻴﻠﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳍﺮﺏ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﺣﺘﺎﻝ ﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺟﺎﺀﺗﻪ ﺑﺪﺍﺑﺔ ﻓﺮﻛﺒﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺎ‬
‫ﻼ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﺳﺄﳍﻤﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺎﳍﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻳﺴﲑﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ ﻭﻳﻜﻤﻨﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﳘﺎ ﻳﺴﲑﺍﻥ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﺇﺫ ﲰﻌﺎ ﻭﻗﻊ ﺧﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺑﺄﺧﻮﻳﻪ ﻭﻣﻌﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﺭﺳ ﹰ‬
‫ﻓﻘﺎﻻ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﻐﻄﺴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺣﱴ ﺧﺮﺟﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩﻭﺱ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺭﺳﻠﻨﺎ ﻟﻨﺸﻬﺪ ﺗﺰﻭﳚﻚ ﻬﺑﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﺰﻭّﺟﻮﻩ ﺇﻳﺎﻫﺎ ﻭﺭﺟﻌﻮﺍ‪ ،‬ﻭﺧﺮﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻼﺩ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻡ ﻓﺄﻗﺎﻡ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ‪ ،،‬ﺛﺒﺘﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﺑﺖ ﻭﲪﺎﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻔﺎﻕ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(١٨/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻬﺎﺕ‪ :‬ﺃﺣﺪﻫﺎ( ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺭﺗﻜﺐ ﻣﻜﻔﺮﹰﺍ ﳛﺒﻂ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻗﻀﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺐ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﻳﻨﻔﺴﺦ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺎﺡ ﺣﺎ ﹰﻻ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﻋﻨﺪ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ‪ :‬ﻛﺄﰊ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ ﺑﻞ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺇﻣﺎﻣﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺛﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﳛﺒﻂ‪ ،‬ﻟﻜﻦ ﻻ ﳛﺒﻂ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻻ ﳚﺐ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﺀ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺎﺡ ﻳﻨﻔﺴﺦ ﺣﺎ ﹰﻻ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺓ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﻭ ﻧﺎﺋﺒﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﺘﺎﺑﺘﻪ ﻓﻮﺭﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﳛﺮﻡ ﺇﻣﻬﺎﻟﻪ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺗﺎﺏ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺻﺢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻴﻘﺘﻠﻪ ﺑﻀﺮﺏ ﻋﻨﻘﻪ ﻻ ﺑﻨﺤﻮ ﺇﺣﺮﺍﻕ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻳﺪﻓﻦ ﰲ‬
‫ﻣﻘﱪﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١١ :‬‬
‫ﻭﺛﺎﻟﺜﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻁ ﰲ ﺻﺤﺔ ﺗﻮﺑﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﻄﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺗﲔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻼ ﳛﺼﻞ ﺇﺳﻼﻣﻪ ﻛﻜﺎﻓﺮ ﺃﺻﻠ َﻲ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻭﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺣﺘﻤﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻔﺮ ﺑﺈﻧﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﻀﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﺍﻋﺘﺮﺍﻓﻪ ﲟﺎ ﻛﻔﺮ ﺑﺈﻧﻜﺎﺭﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻧﺪﺏ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻣﺮﺗﺪ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﻔﺎﺭ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١١ :‬‬

‫)‪(١٩/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ‬

‫ﺕ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﺠﻤﻟﺎﺩﻟﺔ‪ (١١ :‬ﺃﻱ ﻭﻳﺮﻓﻊ ﺩﺭﺟﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻋ ّﺰ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪َ} :‬ﻳ ْﺮﹶﻓﻊُ ﺍﷲ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﺁ َﻣﻨُﻮﺍ ِﻣْﻨ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﻭَﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﹸﺃ ْﻭﺗُﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ َﻢ ﺩﺭﺟﺎ ٍ‬
‫ﺴَﺘﻮﹺﻱ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ َﻳ ْﻌﹶﻠﻤُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭَﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﻻ َﻳ ْﻌﹶﻠﻤُﻮ ﹶﻥ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺮ‪ (٩ :‬ﺃﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻮﻳﺎﻥ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻭﺟ ﹼﻞ‪} :‬ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ َﻫ ﹾﻞ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺐ ﺍﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ﹺﻢ ﹺﺭﺿَﺎ ﺑﹺﻤﺎ َﻳ ﹾﻄﻠﹸﺐُ« ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ‬ ‫ﺤَﺘﻬَﺎ ِﻟﻄﹶﺎِﻟ ﹺ‬‫ﻀﻊُ ﹶﺃ ْﺟﹺﻨ َ‬‫ﺴِﻠ ﹴﻢ ﺇ ﹼﻥ ﺍﳌﹶﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜ ﹶﺔ َﺗ َ‬ ‫ﻀ ﹲﺔ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﻣُ ْ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺍﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ﹺﻢ ﹶﻓﺮﹺﻳ َ‬‫ﺼﲔﹺ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ ﹶﻃﹶﻠ َ‬ ‫»ﺍ ﹾﻃﹸﻠﺒُﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ َﻢ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻮ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﱢ‬
‫ﺐ ﺍﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ َﻢ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛﻔﱠﺎ َﺭ ﹰﺓ ِﻟﻤَﺎ‬ ‫ﺠ َﺮ ﹶﺓ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻃﹶﻠ َ‬ ‫ﺻﻴَﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ْﺷﻬُ ﹴﺮ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ َﺳْﻨ َ‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪ » :‬ﹶﻃﹶﻠﺐُ ﺍﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ﹺﻢ ﺳَﺎ َﻋ ﹰﺔ َﺧْﻴ ٌﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﻗﻴَﺎ ﹺﻡ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ٍﺔ َﻭ ﹶﻃﹶﻠﺐُ ﺍﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ﹺﻢ َﻳﻮْﻣﹰﺎ َﺧْﻴ ٌﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِ‬
‫ﺨﻄﹸﻮ«‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫َﻣﻀَﻰ« ﻭﺍﻟﺸﲑﺍﺯﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ‪» :‬ﻣَﻦ ﺍْﻧَﺘ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻞ ﻟَﻴَﺘﻌَﻠ َﻢ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ َﻤﹰﺎ ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟ ْﻪ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﻚ ﻭَﺍﳌﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻻ ْﺧِﺘﻴَﺎ ﹺﺭ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ َﻢ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ‪» :‬ﺃﱡﻳﻤَﺎ ﻧَﺎﺷِﻰ ٍﺀ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻭﺍﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ﹺﻢ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺧﺘَﺎ َﺭ ﺍﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ َﻢ ﹶﻓﺄﹸ ْﻋ ِﻄ َﻲ ﺍﳌﹸ ﹾﻠ َ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ‪» :‬ﺧُﱢﻴ َﺮ ُﺳﹶﻠْﻴﻤَﺎ ﹸﻥ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﻼ ُﻡ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍﳌﺎ ﹺﻝ ﻭَﺍﳌﹸ ﹾﻠ ِ‬
‫ﺤﺒﱡ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ ْﻫﻞﹸ‬‫ﺻ ﱢﺪﻳﻘﹰﺎ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺭ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪» :‬ﺍﻟ ُﻌﹶﻠﻤَﺎ ُﺀ َﻭ َﺭﹶﺛﺔﹸ ﺍﻷْﻧﹺﺒﻴَﺎ ِﺀ ُﻳ ِ‬ ‫ﲔ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺍﹾﺛَﻨْﻴ ﹺﻦ َﻭ َﺳْﺒ ِﻌ َ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺍﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ﹺﻢ ﻭَﺍﻟ ِﻌﺒَﺎ َﺩ ِﺓ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﻳ ﹾﻜ َﱪ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﻄﹶﺎ ُﻩ ﺍﷲ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﹶﺛﻮَﺍ َ‬
‫ﺸﹶﺄ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻃﹶﻠ ﹺ‬ ‫َﻧ َ‬
‫ﺤ ﹺﺮ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻣﺎﺗﻮﺍ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﻭﻳﺔ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻳُ ﹺﺮ ِﺩ ﺍﷲ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ َﺧﻴْﺮﹰﺍ ُﻳ ﹶﻔﻘﱢ ْﻬ ُﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﱢﻳ ﹺﻦ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﺴَﺘ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮُ ﹶﻟﻬُﻢُ ﺍﳊِﻴﺘَﺎﻥﹸ ﰲ ﺍﻟَﺒ ْ‬ ‫ﺴﻤَﺎﺀِ‪َ ،‬ﻭَﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﻒ ﻋَﺎﹺﺑﺪٍ‪َ ،‬ﻭِﻟﻜﹸ ﱢﻞ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍﺀ‬
‫ﺸْﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ ِ‬‫ﻀ ﹶﻞ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ِﻔﻘِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﱢﻳﻦﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻟ ﹶﻔﻘِﻴ ٌﻪ ﻭَﺍ ِﺣ ٌﺪ ﹶﺃ َﺷ ﱡﺪ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺸ ْﻲ ًﺀ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬
‫ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ﻋُﹺﺒ َﺪ ﺍﷲ ﹺﺑ َ‬

‫)‪(٢٠/١‬‬

‫ﲔ َﺭ ﹾﻛ َﻌ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻏْﻴ ﹺﺮ ﻋَﺎِﻟ ﹺﻢ« ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﻀﻞﹸ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺳْﺒ ِﻌ َ‬ ‫ِﻋﻤَﺎ ٌﺩ َﻭ ِﻋﻤَﺎ ُﺩ ﻫﺎﺫﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﱢﻳ ﹺﻦ ﺍﻟ ِﻔ ﹾﻘﻪُ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺭ ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ‪َ » :‬ﺭ ﹾﻛﻌَﺘﺎ ِﻥ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻋﺎِﻟ ﹴﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬
‫ﲔ ﹶﺫﻧْﺒﹰﺎ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْﻐ ِﻔ َﺮ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﺠَﺎ ِﻫ ﹺﻞ ﹶﺫﻧْﺒﹰﺎ ﻭَﺍ ِﺣﺪﹰﺍ‪ .‬ﺃﻻ َﻭﹺﺇﻥﱠ‬
‫ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪ِ » :‬ﺧﻴَﺎ ُﺭ ﹸﺃ ّﻣﺘِﻲ ﻋُﹶﻠﻤَﺎ ُﺅﻫَﺎ َﻭ َﺧْﻴﺮُ ُﻋﻠﹶﻤﺎِﺋﻬَﺎ ﺭُ َﺣﻤَﺎﺅُﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﺃﻻ َﻭﹺﺇﻥﱠ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻟَﻴ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮُ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻌَﺎِﻟ ﹺﻢ ﹶﺃ ْﺭَﺑ ِﻌ َ‬
‫ﻱ« ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ‬ ‫ﻕ ﻭَﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻐ ﹺﺮﺏﹺ‪ ،‬ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ ُﻳﻀِﻲ ُﺀ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ْﻮ ﹶﻛﺐُ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪ ﱢﺭ ﱡ‬ ‫ﺸ ﹺﺮ ﹺ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌَﺎِﻟ َﻢ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺣِﻴ َﻢ َﻳﺠﹺﻲ ُﺀ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َﻭﹺﺇﻥﱠ ﻧﻮ َﺭﻩُ ﹶﻗ ْﺪ ﹶﺃﺿَﺎ َﺀ َﻳ ْﻤﺸِﻲ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻣَﺎ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْ‬
‫ﺽ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ْﺟَﺘ َﻤ َﻊ‬ ‫ﺻ ﱠﻮ َﺭ ﺍﷲ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ َﻤﻪُ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹺﺮ ِﻩ ﻳُ ْﺆﹺﻧﺴُﻪُ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣﺔِ‪َ ،‬ﻭَﻳ ْﺪ َﺭﺃﹸ َﻋْﻨﻪُ َﻫﻮَﺍ ّﻡ ﺍﻷ ْﺭ ﹺ‬
‫ﺕ ﺍﻟﻌَﺎِﻟ ُﻢ َ‬‫ﻣَﺎ َ‬
‫ﺖ‬
‫ﺸ ﹶﻔﻊُ ﻷ َﺣ ٍﺪ ﺇﻻ َﺷ ﹶﻔ ْﻌ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻻ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧ َ‬ ‫ﻒ ُﻫﻨَﺎ ﻓﻔﹶﺎ ْﺷ ﹶﻔ ْﻊ ِﻟ َﻤ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﺣَﺒْﺒ َ‬ ‫ﺠﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ َﻭَﺗْﻨ ﱠﻌ ْﻢ ﹺﺑ ِﻌﺒَﺎ َﺩِﺗﻚَ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻌَﺎِﻟ ﹺﻢ ِﻗ ْ‬
‫ﺼﺮَﺍﻁِ‪ ،‬ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻌَﺎﹺﺑ ِﺪ‪ :‬ﺃ ْﺩﺧُ ﹺﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺍﹾﻟﻌَﺎِﻟ ُﻢ ﻭَﺍﻟﻌَﺎﹺﺑﺪُ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬
‫ﻀﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﻌَﺎِﻟ ﹺﻢ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ‬‫ﺸ َﻬﺪَﺍ ُﺀ« ﻭﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪» :‬ﹶﻓ ْ‬ ‫ﺸ ﹶﻔﻊُ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﺍﻷْﻧﹺﺒﻴَﺎ ُﺀ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﺍﻟ ُﻌﹶﻠﻤَﺎ ُﺀ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬ ‫ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ َﻡ َﻣﻘﹶﺎ َﻡ ﺍﻷْﻧﹺﺒﻴَﺎ ِﺀ« ﻭﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪» :‬ﺃﻭّ ﹸﻝ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﹶﻏْﻴ ﹺﺮ ِﻩ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﻀْﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻨﹺﺒ ﱢﻲ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺃﹸ ﱠﻣِﺘ ِﻪ« ﻭﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ‪» :‬ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ ﹺﺮﻣُﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ُﻌﹶﻠﻤَﺎ َﺀ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻬُ ْﻢ َﻭ َﺭﹶﺛﺔﹸ ﺍﻷْﻧﹺﺒﻴَﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻓ َﻤ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ َﺮ َﻣﻬُ ْﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ َﺮ َﻡ ﺍﷲ َﻭ َﺭﺳُﻮﹶﻟ ُﻪ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ‪:‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻭ ﺑﺎﺑﹰﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ﹴﻢ ﺃْﻧﻤَﻰ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ ْﺟ َﺮﻩُ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﺫ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﻋﻠﱠ َﻢ ِﻋﻠﹾﻤﹰﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻪُ ﹶﺃ ْﺟﺮُ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ ِﻤ ﹶﻞ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﻭَﻻ‬
‫» َﻣ ْﻦ َﻋﻠﱠ َﻢ ﺁَﻳ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﻛﺘَﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﻚ‬
‫َﻳَﻨ ﹾﻘﺺُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﺟ ﹺﺮ ﺍﻟﻌَﺎ ِﻣ ﹺﻞ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﺫ‪» :‬ﻷ ﹶﻥ َﻳ ْﻬﺪِﻱ ﺍﷲ ﻭﹺﺑ َ‬

‫)‪(٢١/١‬‬

‫ﳉﻬَﺎ ِﺩ ﻓِﻲ َﺳﺒﹺﻴ ﹺﻞ‬ ‫ﻀﻞﹸ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍﷲ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍ ِ‬ ‫ﺡ ﺇﱃ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺴَﺎ ﹺﺟ ِﺪ ﻓِﻲ َﺗ ْﻌﻠِﻴ ﹺﻢ ﺍﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ﹺﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬


‫ﻚ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ َﻭﻣَﺎ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺭ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪» :‬ﺍﻟﻐُﺪ ﱡﻭ ﻭﺍﻟ ّﺮﻭَﺍ ُ‬ ‫ﻼ َﺧْﻴ ٌﺮ ﹶﻟ َ‬ ‫َﺭﺟُ ﹰ‬
‫ﺠ َﻤﻪُ ﺍﷲ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﹺﺑﻠِﺠﺎ ﹴﻡ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻧَﺎ ﹴﺭ« ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ َﻌﻠﱠ َﻢ ِﻋﻠﹾﻤﹰﺎ ﳑﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ‪» :‬ﹶﺃﱡﻳﻤَﺎ َﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ ﺁﺗَﺎ ُﻩ ِﻋﻠﹾﻤﹰﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜَﺘ َﻤﻪُ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ َ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ« ﻳﻌﲏ ﺭﳛﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ َﻌﻠﱠ َﻢ ﺍﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ َﻢ ﻟﻴُﺒﺎﻫﻲ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ‬ ‫ﻑﺍ ﹶ‬‫ﺠ ْﺪ ﻋُ ْﺮ َ‬‫ﺐ ﹶﻏﺮَﺿﹰﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﹶﻟ َﻢ َﻳ ﹺ‬ ‫َﻳْﺒَﺘﻐِﻲ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﻭَﺟ َﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻻ َﻳَﺘ َﻌﻠﱠﻤ ُﻪ ﺇﻻ ِﻟُﻴﺼِﻴ َ‬
‫ﺨﻄﹸﺐُ‬ ‫ﻼ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ٍﺪ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺱ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ْﺩ َﺧﹶﻠﻪُ ﺍﷲ َﺟ َﻬﱠﻨ َﻢ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻣﺮﺳ ﹰ‬ ‫ﻑ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﺟُﻮ َﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺼ ﹺﺮ َ‬
‫ﺴ ﹶﻔﻬَﺎ َﺀ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺍﻟ ُﻌﹶﻠﻤَﺎ َﺀ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ُﻳﻤَﺎﺭﹺﻱ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬
‫ﺧُ ﹾﻄَﺒ ﹰﺔ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﺳَﺎِﺋﻠﹸﻪُ َﻋْﻨﻬَﺎ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺭﺍ َﺩ ﻬﺑﺎ« ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻜﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺣﺪّﺙ ﻬﺑﺬﺍ ﺑﻜﻰ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﲢﺴﺒﻮﻥ ﻋﻴﲏ ﺗﻘ ّﺮ ﺑﻜﻼﻣﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﺎ‬
‫ﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﱂ ﺃﻗﺮﺃ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺛﻨﲔ ﺃﺑﺪﹰﺍ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺎﺋﻠﻲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺭﺩﺕ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻗﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻴﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﻠﱯ ﻟﻮ ﱂ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺃﺣ ّ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٩ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢٢/١‬‬

‫ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺷﻴﺨﻨﺎ ﺷﻴﺦ ﻣﺸﺎﻳﺦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻗﻄﺐ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﴰﺲ ﺩﺍﺋﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﻓﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻠﻜﻮﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺳﻲ ﰲ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻜﲔ ﺯﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺑﺪﻳﻦ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﳏﻤﺪ‬
‫ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻜﺮﻱ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﱢﻳﻘﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺃﻭﺻﺎﱐ ﺑﻪ‪ :‬ﺍﺟﻌﻞ ﺍﻹﺧﻼﺹ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺗﻔﻴﺪﻩ ﻭﺗﺴﺘﻔﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﻌﺎﺭﻙ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺗﻌﻠﻤﻪ ﻭﺗﺘﻌﻠﻤﻪ‬
‫ﺩﺛﺎﺭﻙ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﺗﺒﺨﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ ﺑﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻳﺎﻙ ﻣﺘﺤﺮّﻳﹰﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﲢﺮّﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺮﺍﻩ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ‪ .‬ﺭﺯﻗﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻹﺧﻼﺹ ﰲ ﻃﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﻧﺸﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﰲ‬
‫ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋﺎﺕ‪ .‬ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﺤﺼﲏ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺪ ﺍﳉﻠﻴﻞ ﺿﺮﺍﺭ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ‪ :‬ﺇ ﹼﻥ ﻗﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﺗﺮﻛﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﳎﺎﻟﺴﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﲣﺬﻭﺍ ﳏﺎﺭﻳﺐ ﻭﺻﻠﻮﺍ ﻭﺻﺎﻣﻮﺍ‬
‫ﺣﱴ ﻳﺒﺲ ﺟﻠﺪ ﺃﺣﺪﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻈﻤﻪ ﺧﺎﻟﻔﻮﺍ ﻓﻬﻠﻜﻮﺍ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻋﺎﻣﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻬﻞ ﺇﻻ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻔﺴﺪ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﳑﺎ ﻳﺼﻠﺢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺻﻔﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﳍﻼﻙ‪.‬‬
‫ﱯ ﺑﻌﺚ ﲟﻜﺔ ﻭﻣﺎﺕ ﻭﺩﻓﻦ ﺑﺎﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ‪.‬‬ ‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ‪ (:‬ﺇ ﹼﻥ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ ﻟﻸﻭﻻﺩ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻤﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨ ّ‬
‫ﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻭّﻝ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﺰﻡ ﺍﳌﻜﻠﻒ ﺗﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺗﲔ ﻭﻣﻌﻨﺎﳘﺎ ﻭﺟﺰﻡ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺗﻌﻠﻢ ﻇﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﻭﺻﻔﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻟﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻹﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﻓﺮﺍﺋﺾ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﺄﺭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﻡ ﻭﺷﺮﻭﻃﻬﻤﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ﺇﻥ ﻣﻠﻚ ﻣﺎ ﹰﻻ ﻧﺼﺎﺑﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺳﺎﻉﹴ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﳊ ّﺞ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﺴﺘﻄﻴﻌﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻜﺜﺮ ﻭﻗﻮﻋﻬﺎ ﺇﻥ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﺎﺷﺮ ﻋﻘﺪﹰﺍ ﺑﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻛﺎﻷﺭﻛﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﻭﻁ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺑَﻮﻳﱠﺎﺕ ﳌﻦ ﺧﺎﺽ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﻛﻮﺍﺟﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻢ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺟﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﳌﻤﺎﻟﻴﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﳚﺐ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺗﻌﻠﻢ ﺩﻭﺍﺀ ﺃﻣﺮﺍﺽ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﳊﺴﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺠﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﱪ ﻭﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﻣﺎ ﻭﺭﺩ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٩ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢٣/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺀ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺿﹶﺄ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ‪» :‬ﺃﹸ ِﻣ َﺮ ﹺﺑ َﻌْﺒ ٍﺪ‬ ‫ﺙ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﻳَﺘ َﻮ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﻻ َﻳ ﹾﻘَﺒﻞﹸ ﺍﷲ ﺻَﻼﺓ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ِﺪﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ْﺣ َﺪ ﹶ‬
‫ﻸ ﹶﻗْﺒﺮُﻩُ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﻧﺎﺭﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﱠﺎ ﺍ ْﺭَﺗ ﹶﻔ َﻊ َﻋْﻨﻪُ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻋَﻼ َﻡ‬ ‫ﺕ َﺟ ﹾﻠ َﺪ ﹰﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﺎ َﻣَﺘ َ‬ ‫ﺴﹶﺄﻝﹸ َﻭَﻳ ْﺪﻋُﻮ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺻَﺎ َﺭ ْ‬ ‫ﻀ َﺮﺏُ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹺﺮ ِﻩ ﻣﺎﺋﹶﺔ َﺟ ﹾﻠ َﺪﺓٍ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ َﻳ َﺰ ﹾﻝ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﻋﺒَﺎ ِﺩ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ ُﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺖ َﻋْﻨﻪُ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮُﺑ ُﻪ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ‬ ‫ﺿﹶﺄ ﺍﻟ َﻌْﺒﺪُ َﺗﺤَﺎﱠﺗ ْ‬‫ﺕ ﹺﺑ َﻤ ﹾﻈﻠﹸﻮ ﹴﻡ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ َﺗْﻨﺼُ ْﺮﻩُ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻠﻤﺎﻥ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﺗ َﻮ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺻَﻼ ﹰﺓ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻃﻬﻮﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ َﺮ ْﺭ َ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ َ‬
‫ﻚ َ‬
‫َﺟﹶﻠ ْﺪُﺗﻤُﻮﻧﹺﻲ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﺇﱠﻧ َ‬
‫ﺝ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻭ ْﺟ ﹺﻬ ِﻪ ﹸﻛﻞﱡ َﺧﻄِﻴﹶﺌ ٍﺔ َﻧ ﹶﻈ َﺮ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴﻬَﺎ ﹺﺑ َﻌْﻴَﻨْﻴ ِﻪ َﻣ َﻊ‬‫ﺴ ﹶﻞ َﻭ ْﺟ َﻬﻪُ َﺧ َﺮ َ‬‫ﺴِﻠﻢُ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﺍﳌﹸ ْﺆ ِﻣﻦُ ﹶﻓ َﻐ َ‬
‫ﺿﹶﺄ ﺍﻟ َﻌْﺒ ُﺪ ﺍﳌﹸ ْ‬
‫ﺠ َﺮ ِﺓ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ »ﺇﺫﺍ َﺗ َﻮ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺸَ‬‫ﺕ َﻭ َﺭﻕُ ﻫﺎ ِﺫ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫َﺗﺤَﺎ ﱡ‬
‫ﺝ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺭﺟُﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ‫ﺴ ﹶﻞ ﹺﺭ ْﺟﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ َﺧ َﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺸﺘْﻬﺎ َﻳﺪَﺍ ُﻩ َﻣ َﻊ ﺍﳌﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻣ َﻊ ﺁﺧﺮ ﹶﻗ ﹶﻄ ﹺﺮ ﺍﳌﹶﺎﺀِ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﹶﻏ َ‬ ‫ﺝ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻳ َﺪْﻳ ِﻪ ﹸﻛﻞﱡ َﺧﻄِﻴﹶﺌ ٍﺔ َﺑ ﹶﻄ َ‬ ‫ﺴ ﹶﻞ َﻳ َﺪْﻳ ِﻪ َﺧ َﺮ َ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻣ َﻊ ﺁ ِﺧ ﹺﺮ ﻗﹶﻄﺮ ﺍﳌﺎﺀِ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻏ َ‬
‫ﺸﺮُ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﻋ ْ‬ ‫ﺿﹶﺄﻋَﻠﻰ ﻃﹸ ْﻬ ﹴﺮ ﻛﹸِﺘ َ‬ ‫ﺏ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَﻮ َ‬ ‫ﺨﺮُﺝ َﻧﻘِﻴﹰﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﱡﻧﻮ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺸْﺘﻬَﺎ ﹺﺭﺟْﻼ ُﻩ َﻣ َﻊ ﺍﳌﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻣ َﻊ ﺁ َﺧ ﹺﺮ ﻗﹶﻄ ﹺﺮ ﺍﳌﺎ ِﺀ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﹸﻛﻞﱡ َﺧﻄِﻴﹶﺌ ٍﺔ َﻣ َ‬
‫ﺕ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺣَﺴﻨﺎ ٍ‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﺍﱄ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﺭﺋﻲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﻮﺗﻰ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻡ ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻛﻴﻒ ﺣﺎﻟﻚ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺻﻠﻴﺖ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﺑﻼ ﻭﺿﻮﺀ‪ ،‬ﻓ ُﻮﻛﱢﻞ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺫﺋﺐ ﻳﺮﻭّﻋﲏ ﰲ ﻗﱪﻱ ﻓﺤﺎﱄ ﻣﻌﻪ ﰲ‬
‫ﺃﺳﻮﺇ ﺣﺎﻝ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٢٤/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺭﻣﺪﺕ ﻋﲔ ﺍﳉﻨﻴﺪ ﻣﺮّﺓ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﺐ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺗﺮﺩ ﻋﻴﻨﻴﻚ ﻓﻼ ﺗﻮﺻﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺫﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﺐ ﺗﻮﺿﺄ ﻭﺻﻠﻰ ﻭﻧﺎﻡ ﻓﱪﺋﺖ ﻋﻴﻨﻪ ﻓﺴﻤﻊ‬
‫ﻫﺎﺗﻔﹰﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﳉﻨﻴﺪ ﻋﻴﻨﻪ ﰲ ﺭﺿﺎﻱ‪ .‬ﻓﻠﻮ ﻃﻠﺐ ﻣﲏ ﺍﳉﻬﻨﻤﻴﲔ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻡ ﻷﺟﺒﺖ‪ .‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﺐ ﻭﺭﺃﻯ ﺍﻟﻌﲔ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﺖ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪:‬‬
‫ﺗﻮﺿﺄﺕ ﻭﺻﻠﻴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﺐ ﻧﺼﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺂﻣﻦ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺎﻝ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻫﺬﺍ ﻋﻼﺝ ﺍﳋﺎﻟﻖ ﻻ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﻮﻕ ﻭﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﺭﻣﺪ ﻭﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﺐ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﺎﺋﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻣﺎﺕ ﺃﱐ ﺧﺮﺟﺖ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺧﺎﻝﹴ‪ ،‬ﻓﻄﺎﺏ ﱄ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻡ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﺟﺪﺕ‬
‫ﻼ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻋ ّﺰ ﻭﺟﻞﹼ‪ ،‬ﻭﺣﻀﺮﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺃﺭﺩﺕ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻋﺎﺩﰐ ﻣﻦ ﺻﺒﺎﻱ ﲡﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺀ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺻﻼﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﻜﺄﱐ ﺍﻏﺘﻤﻤﺖ ﻟﻔﻘﺪ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﻗﻠﱯ ﻣﻴ ﹰ‬
‫ﺏ ﳝﺸﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺟﻠﻴﻪ ﻛﺄﻧﻪ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺟﺮّﺓ ﺧﻀﺮﺍﺀ ﻗﺪ ﺃﻣﺴﻚ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﻴﺪ ﺗﻮﳘﺖ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﺣﱴ ﺩﻧﺎ ﻣﲏ‬ ‫ﻓﺒﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺩ ّ‬
‫ﺏ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺳﻬﻞ ﺇﻧﺎ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻮﺵ ﻗﺪ‬ ‫ﻱ ﻓﺠﺎﺀﱐ ﺃﻋﺮﺍﺽ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﳉﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻳﻦ ﻫﻮ؟ ﻓﻨﻄﻖ ﺍﻟﺪ ّ‬ ‫ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻲّ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﺿﻊ ﺍﳉﺮّﺓ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪ ّ‬
‫ﻼ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﻣﺎﺀ ﻟﺘﺠﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺀ‪ ،‬ﻓﻮﺿﻌﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ‬ ‫ﺍﻧﻘﻄﻌﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﻌﺰﻡ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﻛﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﳓﻦ ﻧﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻣﻊ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﺇﺫ ﻧﻮﺩﻳﻨﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﻻ ﺇﻥ ﺳﻬ ﹰ‬
‫ﺍﳉﺮﱠﺓ ﺑﻴﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﲜﻨﱯ ﻣﻠﻜﺎﻥ ﻓﺪﻧﻮﺕ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﺻﺒﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳍﻮﺍﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﲰﻊ ﺧﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺳﻬﻞ‪ :‬ﻓﻐﺸﻲ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﻓﻘﺖ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺑﺎﳉﺮّﺓ‬
‫ﺏ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻳﻦ ﺫﻫﺐ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﻣﺘﺤﺴﺮ ﺇﺫ ﱂ ﺃﻛﻠﻤﻪ ﻭﺗﻮﺿﺄﺕ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻓﺮﻏﺖ ﺃﺭﺩﺕ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺷﺮﺏ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﻨﻮﺩﻳﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺩﻱ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺳﻬﻞ ﱂ‬ ‫ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺪ ّ‬
‫ﻳﺄﺫﻥ ﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺏ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻓﺒﻘﻴﺖ ﺍﳉﺮﺓ ﺗﻀﻄﺮﺏ ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻓﻼ ﺃﺩﺭﻱ ﺃﻳﻦ ﺫﻫﺒﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٣ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺀ‬

‫)‪(٢٥/١‬‬

‫ﻼ ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﺣﺎﺋﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻣﻐﲑ ﻟﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻀﻮ ﲢﺖ ﻇﻔﺮ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺷﺮﻭﻃﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﺎﺀ ﻣﻄﻠﻖ ﻭﻇﻦ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻄﻠﻖ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺳﻼﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﲤﻴﻴﺰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﻠﻢ ﻓﺮﺿﻴﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﻇﻦ ﻓﺮﺿﻪ ﻧﻔ ﹰ‬
‫ﻭﻛﺰﻋﻔﺮﺍﻥ ﻭﺻﻨﺪﻝ‪ ،‬ﻭﺟﺮﻱ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺩﺧﻮﻝ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻟﺪﺍﺋﻢ ﺣﺪﺙ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻓﺮﻭﺿﻪ‪ :‬ﻧﻴﺔ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﻓﺮﺽ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺀ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻄﻬﺎﺭﺓ ﻻﺳﺘﺒﺎﺣﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻏﺴﻞ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺟﺰﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﻏﺴﻞ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﺪﻳﻦ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﺮﻓﻘﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺴﺢ ﺑﻌﺾ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺮﺃﺱ‪ ،‬ﻭﻏﺴﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻠﲔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻜﻌﺒﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﺗﻴﺐ‪.‬‬
‫)ﻓﺮﻉ( ﻟﻮ ﺷﻚ ﰲ ﺗﻄﻬﲑ ﻋﻀﻮ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﻍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺀ ﻃﻬﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﻍ ﱂ ﻳﺆﺛﺮ‪ .‬ﻭﺳﻨﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻤﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﻻ ﺻَﻼ ﹶﺓ ِﻟ َﻤ ْﻦ ﻻ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ُﻭﺿُﻮ َﺀ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻭَﻻ ُﻭﺿُﻮ َﺀ ِﻟ َﻤ ْﻦ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ﹾﺬﻛﹸ ﹺﺮ ﺍﺳ َﻢ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻏﺴﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﲔ ﰒ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺍﻙ ﺑﻜﻞ ﺧﺸﻦ ﺇﻻ ﻟﺼﺎﺋﻢ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﻝ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ‬
‫ﺴﻮَﺍ ِﻙ َﻣ َﻊ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ُﻭﺿُﻮ ٍﺀ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ‪ .‬ﰒ ﺍﳌﻀﻤﻀﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻨﺸﺎﻕ ﻭﺍﳌﺒﺎﻟﻐﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﳌﻔﻄﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﲨﻌﻬﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﹶﻟﻮْﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ُﺷﻖﱠ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﺃ ّﻣﺘِﻲ َﻷ َﻣ ْﺮﺗُﻬُ ْﻢ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﱢ‬
‫ﺑﺜﻼﺙ ﻏﺮﻑ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻨﺸﺎﺭ ﻭﻣﺴﺢ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﺱ ﻭﺍﻷﺫﻧﲔ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﺃﻭ ﺑﺎﻃﻨﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﲣﻠﻴﻞ ﺷﻌﺮ ﻛﺜﻴﻒ ﻣﻦ ﳊﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﺎﺭﺽ ﻭﺃﺻﺎﺑﻊ ﺍﻟﻴﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺸﺒﻴﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺟﻠﲔ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺃﺳﻔﻞ ﲞﻨﺼﺮ ﻳﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﻴﺴﺮﻯ‪.‬‬
‫ﺨﻠﱢﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺑَﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‬
‫ﻚ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ‪َ » :‬ﺧﱢﻠﻠﹸﻮﺍ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﹶﺃﺻَﺎﹺﺑ ِﻌﻜﹸ ْﻢ ﻻ ُﻳ َ‬
‫ﺤَﻴَﺘ َ‬
‫ﺨﱢﻠ ﹾﻞ ِﻟ ْ‬
‫ﺕ ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﹶﺃﺗَﺎﻧﹺﻲ ﹺﺟْﺒﺮﹺﻳ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺗَﻮﺿ ﹾﺄ َ‬
‫ﻼ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔ ﺭﺍﻓﻌﹰﺎ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ ﻭﺑﺼﺮﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺃﻋﻤﻰ‪ :‬ﺃﺷﻬﺪ‬ ‫ﺏ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ‪ ،‬ﻭﺩﻟﻚ ﺍﻷﻋﻀﺎﺀ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺛﻼﺛﹰﺎ‪ :‬ﺁﺧﺮﻩ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﺒ ﹰ‬ ‫ﻸ ْﻋﻘﹶﺎ ﹺ‬‫َﻭْﻳ ﹲﻞ ِﻟ َ‬
‫ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻻ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ ﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﺃﻥ ﳏﻤﺪﹰﺍ ﻋﺒﺪﻩ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﺟﻌﻠﲏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺑﲔ ﻭﺍﺟﻌﻠﲏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺘﻄﻬﺮﻳﻦ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻭﲝﻤﺪﻙ‪،‬‬
‫ﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﺖ ﺃﺳﺘﻐﻔﺮﻙ ﻭﺃﺗﻮﺏ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝ ﺳﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺮﺃ ﺇﻧﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻟﻨﺎﻩ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٢٦/١‬‬

‫ﺏ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹶﺛﻤَﺎﹺﻧَﻴﺔﹸ ﺃْﺑﻮَﺍ ﹺ‬
‫ﺤ ْ‬
‫ﺴﻤَﺎ ِﺀ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﺃ ْﺷ َﻬﺪُ ﹶﺃﻥﱠ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ َﻭ ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺁﺧﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﹸِﺘ َ‬ ‫ﺼ َﺮﻩُ ﹺﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬‫ﺴ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ُﻮﺿُﻮ َﺀ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﺭﹶﻓ َﻊ َﺑ َ‬‫ﺿﹶﺄ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﺣ َ‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ َﻮ ﱠ‬
‫ﻕ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﺟُ ِﻌ ﹶﻞ ﰲ‬ ‫ﺐ ﰲ َﺭ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻛﹸِﺘ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺤ ْﻤ ِﺪ َﻙ ﺇﱐ ﹶﺃﺗُﻮ ُ‬ ‫ﺿﹶﺄ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪ ﹶﻓﺮَﺍ ِﻏ ِﻪ‪ُ :‬ﺳْﺒﺤَﺎَﻧ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ َﻭﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ َﻳ ْﺪﺧُﻞﹸ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃﻳﱢﻬﺎ ﺷَﺎ َﺀ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ َﻮ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺍﹶ‬
‫ﺴ ْﺮ ﺇﱃ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻃﹶﺎﹺﺑ ﹴﻊ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ ُﻳ ﹾﻜ َ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٥ :‬‬
‫ﺸ َﺮﻩُ ﺍﷲ َﻣ َﻊ‬ ‫ﺸ َﻬﺪَﺍﺀِ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃﻫَﺎ ﺛﻼﺛﹰﺎ َﺣ َ‬
‫ﺐ ﻓِﻲ ﺩِﻳﻮﺍ ِﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬ ‫ﲔ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﺃﹶﻫﺎ َﻣ ﱠﺮَﺗْﻴ ﹺﻦ ﻛﹸِﺘ َ‬
‫ﻭﻗﺎﻝ » َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﺳﻮﺭ ﹶﺓ ﺇﻧﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻟﻨﺎ ُﻩ ﻓِﻲ ﺃﹶﺛ ﹺﺮ ﻭﺿﻮِﺋ ِﻪ َﻣ ﱠﺮ ﹰﺓ ﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼ ﱢﺪﻳﻘ َ‬
‫ﺍ َﻷْﻧﺒﹺﻴﺎ ِﺀ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ ﻭﺗﺜﻠﻴﺚ ﻛ ﹼﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﻟﻠﻘﺒﻠﺔ ﰲ ﻛﻞﹼ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺮﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻴﺔ ﺑﺄﻭّﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﺴﻞ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﻟﻴﺜﺎﺏ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻠﻔﻆ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺳ ّﺮﹰﺍ‪ .‬ﻭﺗﻌﻬﺪ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻐﻀﻮﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﺤﺎﻅ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﺒﺎﺑﺔ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻓﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﺭﻣﺺ ﳝﻨﻊ ﻭﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﺇﱃ ﳏﻠﻪ ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻮﺟﺐ ﻭﺃﺧﺬ ﻣﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﺑﻜﻔﻴﻪ ﻣﻌﹰﺎ ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﻟﻄﻤﻪ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻏﲑﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﺱ ﲟﻘﺪﻣﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻃﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﺠﻴﻞ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹸﺃ ّﻣﺘِﻲ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﺀﺓ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺑﺄﻋﻼﻩ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻴﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺟﻠﲔ ﺑﺎﻷﺻﺎﺑﻊ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﺻ ّ‬
‫ﳊ ﹾﻠَﻴﺔﹸ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﳌﺆ ِﻣ ﹺﻦ َﺣْﻴﺚﹸ َﻳْﺒﻠﹸﻎﹸ‬
‫ﻉ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ُﻳﻄِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹸﻏﺮﱠَﺗ ُﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴ ﹾﻔ َﻌ ﹾﻞ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ‪َ» :‬ﺗْﺒﻠﹸﻎﹸ ﺍ ِ‬ ‫ﲔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺁﺛﹶﺎ ﹺﺭ ﺍﻟ ُﻮﺿُﻮ ِﺀ ﹶﻓ َﻤ ﹺﻦ ﺍ ْﺳَﺘﻄﹶﺎ َ‬
‫ﺠِﻠ َ‬‫ﺤﱠ‬ ‫ﻳُ ْﺪ َﻋ ْﻮ ﹶﻥ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﻏﹸ ﱠﺮﹰﺍ ﻣُ َ‬
‫ﺍﻟ ُﻮﺿُﻮ ِﺀ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻴﺎﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻻﺀ ﻭﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺎﻧﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﺸﻴﻒ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻔﺾ ﺑﻼ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻮﻗﻲ ﺍﻟﺮﺷﺎﺵ ﻭﻭﺿﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻐﺘﺮﻑ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻋﻦ ﳝﻴﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺎ‬
‫ﺐ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻳﺴﺎﺭﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﻞ ﻭﺿﻮﺋﻪ ﻭﺍﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺇﺳﺒﺎﻍ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺀ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﺼ ّ‬

‫)‪(٢٧/١‬‬

‫ﺵ ﻣﺎﺀ ﺑﲔ ﺇﺯﺍﺭﻩ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﻛﺒﻌﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﻨﺠﺎﺀ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺃﺗَﺎﻧﹺﻲ‬ ‫ﺴﹺﺒﻎﹸ َﻋْﺒ ٌﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ُﻮﺿُﻮ َﺀ ﺇﻻ ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻣَﺎ َﺗ ﹶﻘ ﱠﺪ َﻡ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺫْﻧﹺﺒ ِﻪ َﻭﻣَﺎ َﺗﹶﺄ ﱠﺧ َﺮ« ﻭﺭ ّ‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﻻ ﻳُ ْ‬
‫ﻀ َﺢ ﺑﹺﻬﺎ ﹶﻓ ْﺮﺟَﻪ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻻ ﻣﺴﺢ ﺍﻟﺮﻗﺒﺔ ﻭﺩﻋﺎﺀ‬
‫ﻍ ﺍﻟ ُﻮﺿُﻮ ُﺀ ﹶﺃ َﺧ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻏ ْﺮﹶﻓ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﳌﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻓَﻨ َ‬
‫ﱄ ﹶﻓ َﻌﱠﻠ َﻤﻨﹺﻲ ﺍﻟ ُﻮﺿُﻮﺀَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﱠﺎ ﹶﻓ َﺮ ﹶ‬‫ﹺﺟْﺒﺮﹺﻳ ﹸﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻭ ﹺﻝ ﻣَﺎ ﺃﹸﻭ ِﺣ َﻲ ﺇ ﱠ‬
‫ﺍﻷﻋﻀﺎﺀ‪ .‬ﺃﻣﺎ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻬﻤﺎ ﻓﻤﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺃﻭ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﻬﺑﻤﺎ‪.‬‬
‫)ﻓﺮﻉ( ﻳﻘﺘﺼﺮ ﺣﺘﻤﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺐ ﻟﻀﻴﻖ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻋﻦ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﺃﻭﱃ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺜﻠﻴﺚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺀ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﺪﻟﻚ ﻣﺎ ﱂ‬
‫ﺝ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﺮ ﱢ‬
‫)ﻭﻣﻜﺮﻭﻫﺎﺗﻪ( ﺍﻹﺳﺮﺍﻑ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﻭﺗﻘﺪﱘ ﺍﻟﻴﺴﺮﻯ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﲎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻘﺺ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺛﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺎﺀ ﻣﻮﻗﻮﻑ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﻨﻪ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪:‬‬
‫ﺺ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ ﹶﺃﺳَﺎ َﺀ َﻭ ﹶﻇﹶﻠ َﻢ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫»ﻫﺎ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ ُﻮﺿُﻮﺀُ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َﻤ ْﻦ ﺯَﺍ َﺩ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺎﺫﺍ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻧ ﹶﻘ َ‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻣﻌﲔ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﺰﻱ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺳﺮﻱ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﻓﺤﻀﺮ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﺪﺩ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺳﺮﻱ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﺳﻬﺎ ﻋﻦ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﲣﻠﻴﻞ ﺍﻷﺻﺎﺑﻊ‪ ،‬ﻓﻬﺘﻒ ﻫﺎﺗﻒ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺗﺪّﻋﻲ ﳏﺒﺔ ﳏﻤﺪ ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺘﻪ ﻭﺗﺘﺮﻙ ﺳﻨﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺤﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺃﺟﻞ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺃﺗﺮﻙ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻨﻨﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻗﺘﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﱃ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻣﻌﲔ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ‪ :‬ﻛﻨﺖ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺭﺃﻳﺘﻪ ﻛﺄﻧﻪ ﻳﻨﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﺄﻟﺘﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﺴﻴﺖ ﲣﻠﻴﻞ ﺍﻷﺻﺎﺑﻊ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﰲ ﺍﳊﲑﺓ‪ ،‬ﻛﻴﻒ ﺃﻻﻗﻲ ﻬﺑﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﳏﻤﺪﹰﺍ ؟‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٥ :‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻧﺴﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺀ ﻏﺴﻞ ﺍﻟﻴﺪ ﻣﺮﺗﲔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﻰ ﻭﻧﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻠﺔ ﺭﺃﻯ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻓﻀﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﺐ ﻣﻨﻚ ﺇﻧﻚ‬
‫ﺗﺘﺮﻙ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺀ ﺳﻨﱵ‪ .‬ﻓﺎﻧﺘﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻴﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻴﺒﺘﻪ ﻭﺟﺪﺩ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻭﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﻇﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﲬﺴﻤﺎﺋﺔ ﺭﻛﻌﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻛﻔﺎﺭﺓ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻧﻔﻌﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺑﺴﺎﺋﺮ‬
‫ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﺭﺯﻗﻨﺎ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻋﻬﻢ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٢٨/١‬‬

‫)ﻭﻧﻮﺍﻗﻀﻪ( ﺗﻴﻘﻦ ﺧﺮﻭﺝ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻨﻴﻪ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺭﳛﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺮﺝ‪ ،‬ﻭﻏﻠﺒﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﻻ ﺑﻨﻮﻡ ﳑﻜﻦ ﻣﻘﻌﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺲ ﻓﺮﺝ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﺑﺒﻄﻦ ﻛﻔﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻼﻗﻲ ﺑﺸﺮﰐ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻭﺃﻧﺜﻰ‬
‫ﺲ ﻭﲪﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺘﺐ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻟﺪﺭﺍﺳﺔ ﻻ ﻣﻊ ﺗﻔﺴﲑ‪ ،‬ﺯﺍﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻗﻠﺐ ﻭﺭﻗﻪ ﺑﻌﻮﺩ ﺇﻥ ﱂ‬ ‫ﺑﻜﱪ ﻻ ﻣﻊ ﳏﺮﻣﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﳛﺮﻡ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﺙ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻭﻃﻮﺍﻑ ﻭﺳﺠﻮﺩ ﻭﻣ ّ‬
‫ﻳﻨﻔﺼﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳓﻮ ﺍﻟﻮﱄ ﻣﻨﻊ ﻏﲑ ﳑﻴﺰ ﻣﺼﺤﻔﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮﺣﹰﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺁﻳﺔ ﻻ ﳑﻴﺰ ﳊﺎﺟﺘﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٥ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢٩/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻐﺴﻞ‬

‫ﺴ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃْﻧ َﺰ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ُﻳْﻨ ﹺﺰ ﹾﻝ« ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺍﻟ ُﻐ ْ‬


‫ﺖ ﺍﳊﺸ ﹶﻔﺔﹸ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ َﻭ َﺟ َ‬ ‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟَﺘﻘﹶﻰ ﺍﳋﹶﺘﺎﻧَﺎ ِﻥ َﻭﻏﹶﺎَﺑ ِ‬
‫ﺴ ﹶﻞ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ« ﻭﲰﻮﻳﻪ‬ ‫ﻼ ﻓﹶﻼ ﻏﹸ ْ‬ ‫ﺴﻞﹶ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺭﺃﻯ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺍ ْﺣَﺘﹶﻠ َﻢ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ َﺮ ﺑَﻠ ﹰ‬ ‫ﻼ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ َﺮ ﺃﻧﱠ ُﻪ ﺍ ْﺣَﺘﹶﻠ َﻢ ﺍ ﹾﻏَﺘ َ‬‫ﻆ ﹶﺃ َﺣﺪُﻛﹸ ْﻢ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻧ ْﻮ ِﻣ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ َﺮﺃﹶﻯ َﺑﹶﻠ ﹰ‬ ‫ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ْﺳَﺘْﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹶ‬
‫ﻕ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ‬ ‫ﳋﻠﹸﻮ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻀ ﱢﻤ َﺦ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹸ‬ ‫ﺐ ﻭَﻻ ﺍﳌﹸَﺘ َ‬ ‫ﺤﻀُﺮُ ﺍﳉﹸﻨُ َ‬ ‫ﺴ ﹾﻞ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳌﹶﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜ ﹶﺔ ﻻ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﺠﺪُ ﺍﻟﺮﱠ ْﺟ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻓﹶﻠْﺘ ْﻐَﺘ ِ‬‫ﺕ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﺮﹶﺃﺓﹸ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻨَﺎ ﹺﻡ ﻣَﺎ َﻳ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﻭ َﺟ َﺪ ِ‬
‫ﺐ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ َﺮ َﻙ َﻣ ْﻮ ِ‬
‫ﺿ َﻊ‬ ‫ﺐ ﻭَﻻ ُﺟُﻨ ٌ‬ ‫َﻳ ْﻐَﺘﺴِﻼ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ‪» :‬ﻻ َﺗ ْﺪﺧُﻞﹸ ﺍﳌﹶﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜﺔﹸ ﺑﻴﺘﹰﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺻُﻮ َﺭ ﹲﺓ ﻭﻻ ﹶﻛ ﹾﻠ ٌ‬
‫ﺴﻠﹾﻬﺎ ﹶﻓ َﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻬﺑﺎ ﻛﺬﺍ ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ« ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ‪ :‬ﻓﻤﻦ ﰒ ﻋﺎﺩﻳﺖ ﺷﻌﺮ ﺭﺃﺳﻲ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﳚ ّﺰ ﺷﻌﺮﻩ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ‬ ‫َﺷ ْﻌ َﺮ ٍﺓ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺟﻨَﺎَﺑ ٍﺔ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ْﻐ ِ‬
‫ﺐ ﻭَﺍﳊﹶﺎِﺋﺾُ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮْﺁ ِﻥ« ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﳉُﻨ ُ‬‫ﺸ َﺮ ﹶﺓ« ﻭﳘﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ‪» :‬ﻻ َﻳ ﹾﻘ َﺮﺃﹸ ﺍ ﹸ‬ ‫ﺸ ْﻌ َﺮ َﻭﹶﺃْﻧﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟَﺒ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﺷ ْﻌ َﺮ ٍﺓ ﺟﻨﺎَﺑ ﹰﺔ ﻓﺎ ﹾﻏﺴِﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺤ َ‬‫ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺐ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺾ ﻭَﻻ ﺟُﻨُ ﹴ‬ ‫ﺠ َﺪ ِﻟﺤَﺎِﺋ ﹴ‬ ‫ﺴﹺ‬ ‫ﺠ ِﺪ ﻓﺈﱐ ﻻ ﹸﺃ ِﺣﻞﱡ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْ‬ ‫ﺴﹺ‬ ‫ﺕ َﻋ ﹺﻦ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْ‬‫ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ‪َ » :‬ﻭ ﱢﺟﻬُﻮﺍ ﻫﺎ ِﺫ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻮ َ‬
‫ﻋﻨﻪ‪» .‬ﻣﻦ ﺃﺗﻰ ﺣﺎﺋﻀﹰﺎ ﰲ ﹶﻓﺮْﺟﻬﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﰲ ﺩُﺑُﺮﹺﻫﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻛﺎﻫﻨﺎﹰ؛ ﻓﻘﺪ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ َﺮ ﹺﺑﻤَﺎ ﺃﹸْﻧ ﹺﺰ ﹶﻝ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﳏﻤ ٍﺪ « ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ‪» :‬ﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ‬
‫ﺿ ﹾﺄ‬
‫ﺿﹶﺄ َﻭﺿُﻮ َﺀ ُﻩ ﻟِﻠﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﳋﺪﺭﻱ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺃﺗﻰ ﹶﺃ َﺣﺪُﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ ْﻫﹶﻠﻪُ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﹶﺃﺭَﺍ َﺩ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳﻌُﻮ َﺩ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴَﺘ َﻮ َ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ُﺟﻨُﺒﹰﺎ َﻭﹶﺃﺭَﺍ َﺩ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ﹾﺄﻛﹸ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻳﻨَﺎ َﻡ َﺗ َﻮ ﱠ‬
‫ﺤﻴُﻮﺍ‬ ‫َﺑْﻴَﻨ ُﻬﻤَﺎ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻨﻬﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﺘ َﻌﺮﱢﻱ ﻓﺎ ْﺳَﺘ ْ‬

‫)‪(٣٠/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻂ ﺃ ْﻭ‬
‫ﺴَﺘِﺘ ْﺮ ﹺﺑﹶﺜ ْﻮﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﲜﺬﻣ ِﺔ ﺣﺎﺋ ٍ‬
‫ﺴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ َﺣﺪُﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻌﺮَﺍ ِﺀ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴ ْ‬
‫ﺕ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻐﺎﺋﻂ ﻭﺍﳉﹶﻨﺎﺑﺔ ﻭﺍﻟ ُﻐﺴْﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺍ ﹾﻏَﺘ َ‬ ‫ﺙ ﺣَﺎﻻ ٍ‬ ‫ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻣَﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜ ِﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﻻ ﻳُﻔﹶﺎ ﹺﺭﻗﹸﻮَﻧﻜﹸ ْﻢ ﺇﻻ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺛﻼ ِ‬
‫ﻚﻻ‬ ‫ﻚ ُﺧ ﹾﺬ ﺇﺟَﺎ َﺭَﺗ َ‬
‫ﺴَﺘﺤِﻲ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺭﱢﺑ َ‬ ‫ﺝ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺑﺄﺟﲑ ﻟﻪ ﻳﻐﺘﺴ ﹸﻞ ﻋﺎﺭﻳﹰﺎ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺃﺭَﺍ َﻙ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﱯ َﺧ َﺮ َ‬‫ﺑﺒﻌﲑﻩ« ﻭﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺯﺍﻕ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺮﻳﺢ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﻠﻐﲏ »ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ﱠ‬
‫ﻚ«‪.‬‬‫ﺣَﺎ َﺟ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟﻨَﺎ ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٨ :‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺃﺑﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺒﺠﻠﻲ‪ :‬ﻫﻠﻚ ﺟﺎﺭ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻓﺸﻬﺪﻧﺎ ﻏﺴﻠﻪ ﻭﲪﻠﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻗﱪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺷﺒﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﳍﺮّﺓ ﻓﺰﺟﺮﻧﺎﻩ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻨﺰﺟﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﻀﺮﺏ ﺍﳊﻔﺎﺭ ﺟﺒﻬﺘﻪ ﺑﺒﲑﻣﻪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﱪﺡ ﻓﺘﺤﻮّﻟﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﻗﱪ ﺁﺧﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﳊﺪ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻫﻮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻓﺼﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺻﻨﻌﻮﺍ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻠﺘﻔﺖ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﻨﺎ ﻣﺜﻠﻪ ﻓﺎﺩﻓﻨﻮﺍ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻜﻢ‬
‫ﻓﺪﻓﻨﻮﻩ؛ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺳﻮّﻱ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﱭ ﲰﻌﻨﺎ ﻗﻀﻘﻀﺔ ﻋﻈﺎﻣﻪ ﻓﺬﻫﺐ ﻋﻤﻲ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺗﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺯﻭﺟﻚ؟ ﻭﺣﺪّﺛﻮﻫﺎ ﲟﺎ ﺭﺃﻭﺍ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻻ ﻳﻐﺘﺴﻞ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻨﺎﺑﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﺍﱄ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﺭﺅﻱ ﺭﺟﻞ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻡ ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻚ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺩﻋﲏ ﻓﺈﱐ ﱂ ﺃﲤﻜﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻏﺴﻞ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻨﺎﺑﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻟﺒﺴﲏ ﺍﷲ ﺛﻮﺑﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺃﺗﻘﻠﺐ ﻓﻴﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻓﻌﻲ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻋﺰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺍﺣﺘﻠﻢ ﰲ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﺑﺎﺭﺩﺓ ﻓﺄﺗﻰ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺟﺎﻣﺪ ﻓﻜﺴﺮﻩ ﻭﺍﻏﺘﺴﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﺩﺕ ﺭﻭﺣﻪ ﲣﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺪّﺓ‬
‫ﺍﻟﱪﺩ؛ ﰒ ﺍﺣﺘﻠﻢ ﰲ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﺛﺎﻧﻴﹰﺎ ﻓﺄﺗﻰ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻏﺘﺴﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﻐﺸﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﺴﻤﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻷﻋﻮّﺿﻨﻚ ﻬﺑﺎ ﻋ ّﺰ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ؛ ﺃﻋﺰﻧﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻌﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻳﻦ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٨ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ‬
‫ﻣﻮﺟﺐ ﺍﻟﻐﺴﻞ ﺟﻨﺎﺑﺔ ﲞﺮﻭﺝ ﻣﻨﻴﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺩﺧﻮﻝ ﺣﺸﻔﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻗﺪﺭﻫﺎ ﻓﺮﺟﹰﺎ ﻭﺣﻴﺾ ﻭﻧﻔﺎﺱ‪ ،‬ﻭﳓﻮ ﻭﻻﺩﺓ ﻭﻣﻮﺕ‪ .‬ﻭﺷﺮﻭﻃﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﺎﺀ ﻣﻄﻠﻖ ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﺣﺎﺋﻞ ﻭﻻ ﻣﻐﲑ‬
‫ﻟﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻀﻮ‪ :‬ﻛﻮﺳﺦ ﲢﺖ ﻇﻔﺮ ﻭﻛﺰﻋﻔﺮﺍﻥ ﻭﺻﻨﺪﻝ ﻭﺳﺪﺭ؛ ﻭﺟﺮﻱ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٣١/١‬‬

‫ﻭﻓﺮﻭﺿﻪ‪ :‬ﻧﻴﺔ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﻓﺮﺽ ﺍﻟﻐﺴﻞ ﺃﻭ ﺭﻓﻊ ﳓﻮ ﺍﳉﻨﺎﺑﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻌﻤﻴﻢ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻥ ﺣﱴ ﻣﺎ ﲢﺖ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻔﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻗﻠﻒ ﺑﺎﳌﺎﺀ‪.‬‬
‫)ﻓﺮﻉ( ﻻ ﳚﺐ ﺗﻴﻘﻦ ﻋﻤﻮﻡ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﻳﻜﻔﻲ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻛﺎﻟﻮﺿﻮﺀ ﻏﻠﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻈﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺳﻨﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﺗﺴﻤﻴﺔ؛ ﻭﺇﺯﺍﻟﺔ ﻗﺬﺭ؛ ﰒ ﻭﺿﻮﺀ ﻭﲣﻠﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﻌﻬﺪ ﻏﻀﻮﻥ ﻭﻣﻮﻕ ﻭﳊﺎﻅ‪ ،‬ﻭﺩﻟﻚ ﻭﺗﻴﺎﻣﻦ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﻟﻠﻘﺒﻠﺔ ﻭﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺎﻧﺔ ﰲ ﺻ َ‬
‫ﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺗﺎﻥ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ‬
‫ﻭﺗﺜﻠﻴﺐ ﻭﻭﻻﺀ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻣﻜﺮﻭﻫﺎﺗﻪ‪ :‬ﺇﺳﺮﺍﻑ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﻭﺗﺮﻙ ﻭﺿﻮﺀ ﻭﻣﻀﻤﻀﺔ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻨﺸﺎﻕ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٣٠ :‬‬

‫)‪(٣٢/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﳌﻜﺘﻮﺑﺔ‬

‫ﲔ ِﻛﺘَﺎﺑﹰﺎ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ‪ (١٠٣ :‬ﺃﻱ‪ :‬ﻣﻔﺮﻭﺿﹰﺎ ـــــ } َﻣ ْﻮﻗﹸﻮﺗﹰﺎ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ‪ (١٠٣ :‬ﺃﻱ‬ ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ْﺆﻣِﻨ َ‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹶﺓ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬
‫ﻣﻘﺪﺭﹰﺍ ﻭﻗﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻼ ﺗﺆﺧﺮ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻻ ﺗﻠﻬﻜﻢ ﺃﻣﻮﺍﻟﻜﻢ ﻭﻻ ﺃﻭﻻﺩﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﷲ{ ﺃﻱ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﳋﻤﺲ‪} :‬ﻭَﻣﻦ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ‬
‫ﺽ ﺍﷲ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ‬
‫ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﺄﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻫﻢ ﺍﳋﺎﺳﺮﻭﻥ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻘﻮﻥ‪ (٩ :‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺃﻭﱠ ﹸﻝ ﻣَﺎ ﺍ ﹾﻓَﺘ َﺮ َ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺿﱠﻴ َﻊ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ ِﻣﻨْﻬﺎ‬‫ﳋ ْﻤﺲُ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َﻤ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َ‬ ‫ﺕﺍ ﹶ‬‫ﺼﹶﻠﻮَﺍ ُ‬ ‫ﳋ ْﻤﺲُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻭﻝﹸ ﻣَﺎ ﻳَﺴﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﻤَﺎِﻟ ﹺﻬﻢُ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺕﺍ ﹶ‬‫ﺼﹶﻠﻮَﺍ ُ‬ ‫ﳋ ْﻤﺲَ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃ ّﻭﻝﹸ ﻣَﺎ ﻳُ ْﺮﹶﻓﻊُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﻤَﺎِﻟ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺕﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺼﹶﻠﻮَﺍ ُ‬ ‫ﹸﺃ ّﻣﺘِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺻﻴَﺎ ﹺﻡ َﻋْﺒﺪِﻱ َﺷ ْﻬ َﺮ َﺭ َﻣﻀَﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ‬ ‫ﻀ ِﺔ ﻭَﺍْﻧ ﹸﻈﺮُﻭﺍ ﻓِﻲ ِ‬ ‫ﺺ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﺮﹺﻳ َ‬ ‫ﺠﺪُﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ َﻌْﺒﺪِﻱ ﻧَﺎِﻓﹶﻠ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺻَﻼ ٍﺓ ُﺗِﺘﻤﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ ﻣﺎ َﻧ ﹶﻘ َ‬ ‫َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ َﺗﺒَﺎ َﺭ َﻙ َﻭَﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ‪ :‬ﺍْﻧ ﹸﻈﺮُﻭﺍ َﻫﻞﹸ َﺗ ﹺ‬
‫ﺼﻴَﺎ ﹺﻡ ﻭَﺍْﻧ ﹸﻈﺮُﻭﺍ ﻓِﻲ َﺯﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ َﻋْﺒﺪِﻱ ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َ‬
‫ﺿﱠﻴ َﻊ ﺷَﻴﺌﹰﺎ ِﻣْﻨﻬَﺎ ﻓﹶﺎْﻧ ﹸﻈﺮُﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﺺ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬‫ﺻﻴَﺎ ﹴﻡ َﺗِﺘﻤﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ ﻣَﺎ َﻧ ﹶﻘ َ‬ ‫ﺠﺪُﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ َﻌْﺒﺪِﻱ ﻧَﺎِﻓﹶﻠ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِ‬ ‫ﺿﱠﻴ َﻊ ﺷَﻴﹾﺌﹰﺎ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ ﻓﹶﺎْﻧ ﹸﻈﺮُﻭﺍ َﻫ ﹾﻞ َﺗ ﹺ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﺿ َﻊ ﻓِﻲ‬‫ﻼ َﻭ َ‬ ‫ﻀﹰ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹺﺑ َﺮ ْﺣ َﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭَﻋ ْﺪِﻟ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ َﻭ َﺟ َﺪ ﹶﻓ ْ‬
‫ﺾ ﺍﷲ ﻭَﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻓﺮَﺍِﺋ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺺ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﹶﻓﻴُ ْﺆ َﺧﺬﹸ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬‫ﺻ َﺪﹶﻗ ٍﺔ ُﺗِﺘﻤﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ ﻣَﺎ َﻧ ﹶﻘ َ‬ ‫ﺠﺪُﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ َﻌْﺒﺪِﻱ َﻧﺎِﻓﹶﻠ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ َ‬ ‫َﻫ ﹾﻞ َﺗ ﹺ‬
‫ﺕ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺰﱠﺑﺎﹺﻧَﻴﺔﹸ َﺗ ﹾﺄﺧُﺬﹸﻩُ ﹺﺑَﻴ َﺪْﻳ ِﻪ َﻭ ﹺﺭ ْﺟﹶﻠْﻴﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﻳُ ﹾﻘ ﹶﺬﻑُ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﺴﺮُﻭﺭﹰﺍ َﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﻳُﻮ َﺟ ْﺪ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲ ٌﺀ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺫﺍِﻟﻚَ‪ ،‬ﺃﹸ ِﻣ َﺮ ْ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ َﻣ ْ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺰَﺍﹺﻧ ِﻪ َﻭﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ْﺩﺧُ ﹺﻞ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺲ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺪَﻧ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺕ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻤَﺎ ُﻳْﺒﻘﹶﻲ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺲ َﻣﺮﱠﺍ ٍ‬‫ﺴﻞﹸ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ َﺧ ْﻤ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ِﺪﻛﹸ ْﻢ َﻳ ْﻐَﺘ ِ‬
‫ﺏ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺑَﺎ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺲ ﹶﻛ َﻤﹶﺜ ﹺﻞ َﻧ ْﻬ ﹴﺮ ﺟَﺎ ﹴﺭ َﻋ ﹾﺬ ﹴ‬ ‫ﳋ ْﻤ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺕﺍ ﹶ‬‫ﺼﹶﻠﻮَﺍ ِ‬‫ﺟﺎﺑﺮ‪َ » :‬ﻣﹶﺜﻞﹸ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬

‫)‪(٣٣/١‬‬

‫ﺃﰊ ﺫ ّﺭ‪» :‬ﺃ ﹼﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺧﺮﺝ ﺯﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺘﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺭﻕ ﻳﺘﻬﺎﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺧﺬ ﺑﻐﺼﻨﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺠﺮﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺠﻌﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻳﺘﻬﺎﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺫﺭّ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻟﺒﻴﻚ ﻳﺎ‬
‫ﺠ َﺮ ِﺓ«‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‬ ‫ﺸَ‬‫ﺖ ﻫﺎﺫﺍ ﺍﻟ َﻮ َﺭﻕُ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻫﺎ ِﺫ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺖ َﻋْﻨﻪُ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮُﺑ ُﻪ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ َﺗﻬَﺎﹶﻓ ُ‬ ‫ﺼﻠﱢﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹶﺓ ُﻳﺮﹺﻳ ُﺪ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ َﻭ ْﺟ َﻪ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﺘﻬَﺎﹶﻓ َ‬ ‫ﺴِﻠ َﻢ ﹶﻟُﻴ َ‬
‫ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ َﻌْﺒ َﺪ ﺍﳌﹸ ْ‬
‫ﺖ َﻋْﻨﻪُ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮُﺑ ُﻪ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ‬ ‫ﺠ َﺪ َﺗﺴَﺎﹶﻗ ﹶﻄ ْ‬‫ﺖ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺭﹾﺃ ِﺳ ِﻪ َﻭﻋَﺎِﺗ ﹶﻘْﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻜﱠﻠﻤَﺎ َﺭ ﹶﻛ َﻊ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﺳ َ‬
‫ﺿ َﻌ ْ‬‫ﺼﻠﱢﻲ ﹶﺃﺗَﻰ ﹺﺑ ﹸﺬﻧُﻮﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﹸﻛﱢﻠﻬَﺎ ﹶﻓﻮُ ِ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ َﻌْﺒﺪُ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ َﻡ ُﻳ ﱠ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹶﻛﻔﱠﺎ َﺭ ﹰﺓ ِﻟﻤَﺎ ﹶﻗْﺒﻠﹶﻬﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ‬
‫ﺤﻀُﺮُﻩُ ﺻﻼ ﹲﺓ َﻣ ﹾﻜﺘُﻮَﺑ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻓُﻴﺤْﺴ ُﻦ ُﻭﺿُﻮﺀَﻫﺎ َﻭﺧُﺸُﻮ َﻋﻬَﺎ َﻭﺭُﻛﹸﻮ َﻋﻬَﺎ ﺇﻻ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬ ‫ﺴِﻠ ﹴﻢ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﻋﻦ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪» :‬ﻣﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺍﻣﺮﻯ ٍﺀ ﻣُ ْ‬
‫ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺪ ْﻫ َﺮ ﹸﻛﱠﻠ ُﻪ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺣَﺎِﻓﻈﹶﲔ َﻳ ْﺮﻓﹶﻌﺎ ِﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ َﺑﺼَﻼ ٍﺓ َﺭﺟُ ﹴﻞ َﻣ َﻊ ﺻﻼ ٍﺓ ﺇﻻ ﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺕ ﹶﻛﺒﹺﲑﺓﹰ‪َ ،‬ﻭﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ﹾﺄ ِ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺬﱡﻧُﻮ ﹺ‬
‫ﹸﺃ ْﺷ ﹺﻬ ُﺪ ﹸﻛﻤَﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﹺﻲ ﹶﻗ ْﺪ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔ ْﺮﺕُ ِﻟ َﻌْﺒﺪِﻱ ﻣَﺎ َﺑْﻴَﻨ ُﻬﻤَﺎ« ﻭﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﺟﺮ ﻟﺸﻴﺨﻨﺎ ﺧﺎﲤﺔ ﺍﶈﻘﻘﲔ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺍﳍﻴﺘﻤﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻭﺭﺩ ﰲ‬
‫ﻁ‬
‫ﺼﺮَﺍ ِ‬‫ﺏ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘْﺒﺮﹺ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻌﻄﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻪ ِﻛﺘَﺎَﺑﻪُ ﹺﺑَﻴﻤِﻴﹺﻨ ِﻪ ﻭﳝ ﱡﺮ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬ ‫ﺲ ﺧِﺼﺎ ﹴﻝ َﻳ ْﺮﹶﻓﻊُ َﻋْﻨﻪُ ﺿِﻴ َﻖ ﺍﻟ َﻌْﻴﺶﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻋﺬﹶﺍ َ‬ ‫ﺨ ْﻤ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻆ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ َﺮ َﻣﻪُ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻪ ﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﺣﺪﻳﺚ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺣَﺎﹶﻓ ﹶ‬
‫ﺴ ﹲﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﻭﺛﹶﻼﺛﹶﺔ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻮﺕِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﺛﹶﻼﺛﹶﺔ ﻓﹶﻲ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹺﺮﻩِ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺸ َﺮ ﹶﺓ ُﻋﻘﹸﻮَﺑ ﹰﺔ َﺧ ْﻤ َ‬ ‫ﺨﻤْﺲ َﻋ َ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ ﹺﺑ َﻐْﻴ ﹺﺮ ِﺣﺴَﺎﺏﹴ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻬﺗﹶﺎ َﻭ ﹶﻥ َﻋ ﹺﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ ﻋﺎﻗَﺒﻪُ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻪ ﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﻛﹶﺎﻟﺒَﺮﻕﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭَﻳ َﺪﺧُﻞﹸ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫َﻭﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛ ﹲﺔ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺧﺮُﻭ ﹺﺟ ِﻪ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘْﺒ ﹺﺮ« ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٣٠ :‬‬

‫)‪(٣٤/١‬‬

‫ﲔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻭﺟ ﹺﻬﻪِ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟِﺜﺔ ﹸﻛﻞﱡ َﻋ َﻤ ﹴﻞ َﻳ ْﻌ َﻤﻠﹸﻪُ ﻻ َﻳﹶﺄﺟُ ُﺮ ُﻩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻪ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻪِ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻌﺔ‬ ‫ﳊ َ‬‫ﻉ ﺍﻟﱪَﻛﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻋﻤ ﹺﺮﻩِ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﳝﺤﻲ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﺎ ِ‬ ‫ﻓﹶﺄﻣّﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﻮﺍﰐ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ‪ :‬ﻓﺎﻷﻭﱃ ﻳﻨﺰ ُ‬
‫ﺲ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﺣﻆﱡ ﰲ ﺩﻋﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﺎﳊﲔ ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺴﻤَﺎﺀِ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﳋﺎﻣﺴﺔ ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻻ َﻳ ْﺮﹶﻓﻊُ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺩُﻋﺎﺀ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺸ ِﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﻱ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻋﻄ ِ‬ ‫ﺕ ﺟَﺎﺋﻌﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ﻳَﻤﻮﺕُ َﻋﻄﹾﺸﺎﻥ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺳﻘﻲ ﲝﺎ َﺭ ﺍﻟﺪﱡﻧﻴَﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺭ ﹺﻭ َ‬ ‫ﺕ ﻓﺎﻷﻭﱃ ﺃﻧﱠ ُﻪ ﻳَﻤﻮﺕُ ﺫﹶﻟﻴﻼﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﳝﻮ ُ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳُﺼﻴﺒُﻪ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻮ ِ‬
‫ﺴﻠﱠﻂﹸ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﰲ‬ ‫ﻼ ﻭﻬﻧﺎﺭﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ﻳُ َ‬ ‫ﳉ ْﻤ ﹺﺮ ﻟﻴ ﹰ‬
‫ﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻒ ﹶﺃﺿْﻼ ُﻋﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻳُﻮﹶﻗ ُﺪ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘْﺒ ُﺮ ﻧﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﻳﺘﻘﻠ ُ‬ ‫ﺨَﺘِﻠ َ‬
‫ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺼﻴﺒﻪ ﰲ ﻗﱪﻩ‪ :‬ﻓﺎﻷﻭﱃ ﻳﻀﻴ ُﻖ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘْﺒ ُﺮ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺻ ْﻮﺗُﻪُ ِﻣﹾﺜﻞﹸ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮ ْﻋ ِﺪ‬
‫ﻉ َﻭ َ‬
‫ﻉ ﺍﻷ ﹾﻗ َﺮ ُ‬
‫ﺸﺠَﺎ ُ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﱠﺎ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬ ‫ﺴﲑَﺓ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ ُﻳ ﹶﻜﻠﱢ ُﻢ ﺍﳌﹶﻴ َ‬‫ﻉ ﺍﻷ ﹾﻗ َﺮﻉُ ﻋﻴﻨﺎ ُﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻇﻔﺎﺭ ُﻩ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺣَﺪﻳ ٍﺪ ﹸﻛﻞﱡ ﻇﹸ ﹾﻔ ﹴﺮ َﻣ ِ‬ ‫ﲰ ُﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﱡﺠﺎ ُ‬ ‫ﻗ ﹺﱪ ِﻩ ﹸﺛ ْﻌﺒَﺎ ﹲﻥ ﺍ ُ‬
‫ﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺼﺮﹺ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺿْﺮَﺑ َ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺗﻀْﻴﻴ ﹺﻊ ﺻَﻼ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﻈﹸ ْﻬ ﹺﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟ َﻌ ْ‬ ‫ﺿ ﹺﺮَﺑ َ‬‫ﺸ ْﻤﺲﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃ ْ‬ ‫ﻉ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﻚ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺗﻀْﻴﻴ ﹺﻊ ﺻﻼ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﱡﺒ ﹺﺢ ﺇﱃ ﻃﻠﻮ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺿ ﹺﺮَﺑ َ‬ ‫ﻒ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﺃ َﻣ َﺮﻧﹺﻲ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ْ‬ ‫ﺻ ِ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺎ ِ‬
‫ﺿ ْﺮَﺑ ﹰﺔ‬
‫ﺏ َ‬ ‫ﺠﺮﹺ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ ﹸﻜﱠﻠﻤَﺎ ﺿُ ﹺﺮ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﺗَﻀﻴﹺﻴ ﹺﻊ ﺻَﻼ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ َﻌﺸَﺎ ِﺀ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ْ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﺸَﺎﺀ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃﺿْﺮَﺑ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻋَﻠﻰ َﺗﻀْﻴﻴ ﹺﻊ ﺻَﻼ ِﺓ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻐ ﹺﺮ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺼ ﹺﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻐ ﹺﺮﺏﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃﺿْﺮَﺑ َ‬ ‫ﺗﻀﻴﹺﻴ ﹺﻊ ﺻَﻼ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ َﻌ ْ‬
‫ﺽ ُﻣ َﻌﺬﱠﺑﹰﺎ ﺇﱃ َﻳﻮْﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ‪.‬‬‫ﲔ ِﺫﺭَﺍﻋﹰﺎ ﻓﹶﻼ َﻳﺰَﺍ ﹸﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻷ ْﺭ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺽ َﺳْﺒ ِﻌ َ‬ ‫َﻳﻐُﻮﺹ ﰲ ﺍﻷ ْﺭ ﹺ‬

‫)‪(٣٥/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺏ ﻭﺩﺧُﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ« ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ »ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻪُ َﻳﹶﺄﺗِﻲ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َﻭﻋَﻠﻰ َﻭ ْﺟ ﹺﻬ ِﻪ‬ ‫ﻂ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮ ﱢ‬‫ﺏ ﻭَﺳﺨ ﹸ‬ ‫ﳊﺴَﺎ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻒ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣﺔِ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﺸﺪّ ﹸﺓ ﺍ ِ‬
‫ﺝ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘْﺒ ﹺﺮ ﰲ َﻣ ْﻮِﻗ ِ‬
‫ﳋﺮُﻭ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺘِﻲ ُﺗﺼِﻴُﺒ ُﻪ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍ ﹸ‬
‫ﺖﰲ‬ ‫ﺿﱠﻴ ْﻌ َ‬‫ﻚ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺿﱠﻴ َﻌ َ‬
‫ﺐ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺴﱠﻄﺮ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ‪َ :‬‬ ‫ﻀ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺴﻄﹾﺮ ﺍﻷ ّﻭ ﹺﻝ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ ُﻣﻀَﻴ َﻊ َﺣ ﱢﻖ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻄﺮ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﳐﹾﺼﻮﺻﹰﺎ ﹺﺑ َﻐ َ‬ ‫ﺕ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺛﹶﻼﺛﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ْﺳﻄﹸ ﹺﺮ َﻣ ﹾﻜﺘُﻮﺑَﺎ ٍ‬
‫ﺴ َﲑﺓﹸ َﺷ ْﻬﺮﹴ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺨ ﹺﻦ َﺭ ﹾﻗَﺒ ِﺔ ﺍﻟَﺒ ِﻌ ﹺﲑ ﻃﻮﻟﹶﻬﺎ َﻣ ِ‬‫ﺕ ﹸﻛﻞﱡ َﺣﱠﻴ ٍﺔ ﹺﺑﺜﹸ ْ‬‫ﺖ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺭ ْﺣ َﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﷲ« ﻭﺭﻭﻱ »ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻲ َﺟ َﻬّﻨ َﻢ ﻭَﺍﺩِﻳﹰﺎ ُﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹶﻟ ْﻤﻠﹸﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ َﺣﻴﱠﺎ ٌ‬ ‫ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ َﺣ ﱠﻖ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﺎﻳﺄﹶﺱ ﺍﻟَﻴ ْﻮ َﻡ ﹶﺃْﻧ َ‬
‫ﺕ ﺇﱃ ﻣُﻮﺳَﻰ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﻼ ُﻡ‪.‬‬ ‫ﳊ ُﻤ ُﻪ« ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ »ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ﹰﺓ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺑﹺﲏ ﺇ ْﺳﺮَﺍﺋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺟَﺎ َﺀ ْ‬ ‫ﲔ َﺳَﻨ ﹰﺔ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﻳﺘَﻬﺮّﻯ ﹾ‬ ‫ﺴﻊُ ﺗﺎ ﹺﺭ َﻙ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼﺓِ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﻐﻠﻲ َﺳﻤﱡﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺟﺴ ِﻤ ِﻪ ﺳﺒﻌ َ‬ ‫َﺗ ﹾﻠ َ‬
‫ﱯ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻧ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻉ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْﻐ ِﻔ َﺮ ِﻟ َﻲ ﹶﺫْﻧﺒﹺﻲ َﻭَﻳﺘُﻮﺏ َﻋﹶﻠ ّﻲ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻟﹶﻬﺎ ﻣﻮﺳَﻰ‪َ :‬ﻭﻣَﺎ ﹶﺫْﻧُﺒﻚِ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺩ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺫﻧﺒﹰﺎ ﻋﻈِﻴﻤﹰﺎ َﻭﹶﻗ ْﺪ ُﺗْﺒ ُ‬ ‫ﱯ ﺍﷲ ﺃ ﹾﺫَﻧْﺒ ُ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻧ ﱠ‬
‫ﺴ َﺮ ﹶﺓ‬
‫ﺖ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﻋْﻨ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻣُْﻨ ﹶﻜ ِ‬
‫ﺨ َﺮ َﺟ ْ‬
‫ﺸ ْﺆ ِﻣﻚِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َ‬ ‫ﺴﻤَﺎ ِﺀ ﻓﹶﺘﺤﺮﻗﻨَﺎ ﹺﺑ ُ‬‫ﺕ ﻭﻟﺪﹰﺍ َﻭﹶﻗَﺘ ﹾﻠﺘُﻪُ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﻼ ُﻡ‪ :‬ﺍ ْﺧﺮُﺟﻲ ﻳﺎ ﻓﹶﺎﺟﹺﺮﺓﹸ ﻟﺌﹶﻼ َﺗْﻨ ﹺﺰ ﹶﻝ ﻧﺎ ٌﺭ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫َﺯَﻧْﻴﺖُ ﻭﻭﻟ ْﺪ ُ‬
‫ﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﺎِﺋَﺒ ﹶﺔ ﻳﺎ ﻣﻮﺳَﻰ ﹶﺃﻣَﺎ َﻭ َﺟﺪْﺕ َﺷ ﱠﺮﹰﺍ ِﻣﻨْﻬﺎ؟ ﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣﻮﺳَﻰ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ ﹺﺟْﺒﺮﹺﻳ ﹸﻞ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ :‬ﹶﱂ َﺭ َﺩ ْﺩ َ‬ ‫ﺏ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠﺐﹺ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﻨ ﹺﺰ ﹶﻝ ﹺﺟﺒْﺮﻳ ﹸﻞ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﻼ ُﻡ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻣُﻮﺳَﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮ ﱡ‬
‫َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺷﺮﱞ ِﻣﻨْﻬﺎ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻳﺘْﺮ َﻙ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹶﺓ ﻋَﺎﻣِﺪﹰﺍ ُﻣَﺘ َﻌﻤﱢﺪﹰﺍ« ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٣٠ :‬‬

‫)‪(٣٦/١‬‬

‫ﻆ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻬَﺎ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ﹸﻜ ْﻦ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻧُﻮ ٌﺭ ﻭﻻ ﺑﺮﻫﺎ ﹲﻥ ﻭﻻ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻧُﻮﺭﹰﺍ َﻭﺑُ ْﺮﻫَﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻭَﳒﺎ ﹰﺓ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﻳُﺤﺎِﻓ ﹾ‬
‫ﺕ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬
‫ﺼﹶﻠﻮَﺍ ِ‬
‫ﻆ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺣَﺎﹶﻓ ﹶ‬
‫ﻒ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ‪َ» :‬ﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺟُ ﹺﻞ َﻭَﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﹸ ﹾﻔ ﹺﺮ َﺗ ْﺮﻙُ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ«‬ ‫َﻧﺠَﺎﺓﹲ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َﻣ َﻊ ﻗﹶﺎﺭُﻭ ﹶﻥ َﻭِﻓ ْﺮ َﻋ ْﻮ ﹶﻥ َﻭﻫَﺎﻣَﺎﻥ ﻭﹸﺃﰊّ ﺑﻦ َﺧﹶﻠ ِ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪َ» :‬ﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﹸ ﹾﻔ ﹺﺮ ﻭَﺍﻹﳝَﺎ ِﻥ َﺗ ْﺮﻙُ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ«‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪َ» :‬ﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍﻟ َﻌْﺒ ِﺪ َﻭَﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﹸ ﹾﻔ ﹺﺮ َﺗ ْﺮﻙُ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ«‪ .‬ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﺍﺑﻨﺎ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻭﺣﺒﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﺓ‪» :‬ﺍﻟ َﻌ ْﻬﺪُ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ َﺑْﻴَﻨﻨَﺎ َﻭَﺑْﻴَﻨﻬُﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼﺓﹸ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ َﺮ ﹶﻛﻬَﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ َﺮ«‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ َﺮ َﻙ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹶﺓ ُﻣَﺘ َﻌﻤﱢﺪﹰﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ َﺮ ﺟﹺﻬﺎﺭﹰﺍ‪ .‬ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ‬
‫ﺳﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﺣﺴﻦ‪ :‬ﻋُﺮﺍ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡَ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺛﻼﺙ ﻋﻠﻴﻬ ّﻦ ﺃﺳﺲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺮﻙ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻣﻨﻬ ّﻦ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻬﺑﺎ ﻛﺎﻓﺮ ﺣﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻡ‪ :‬ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﺃ ﹼﻥ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﳌﻜﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﻭﺻﻮﻡ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﺳﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺗﺮﻙ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻣﻨﻬ ّﻦ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻛﺎﻓﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺻﺮﻑ ﻭﻻ ﻋﺪﻝ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﺣ ﹼﻞ ﺩﻣﻪ ﻭﻣﺎﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻭﻥ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺗﺮﻛﻪ ﻛﻔﹾﺮ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﳜﻪ ﻣﻮﻗﻮﻓﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﱂ ﻳﺼ ﱢﻞ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻛﺎﻓﺮ‪ .‬ﻭﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻧﺼﺮ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱪ ﻣﻮﻗﻮﻓﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻛﻔﺮ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟ ّﱪ ﻣﻮﻗﻮﻓﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺼ ﱢﻞ‬
‫ﱯ ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﺗﺎﺭﻙ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻛﺎﻓﺮ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ‪ :‬ﻗﺪ ﺟﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﻮ ﻛﺎﻓﺮ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻧﺼﺮ‪ :‬ﲰﻌﺖ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑﻦ ﺭﺍﻫﻮﻳﻪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﺻﺢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ﱢ‬
‫ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﺣﱴ ﳜﺮﺝ ﻭﻗﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻛﺎﻓﺮ ﻣﺮﺗ ّﺪ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٣٧/١‬‬

‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﻗﺎﻝ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﻢ ﺑﻜﻔﺮ ﺗﺎﺭﻙ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺇﺑﺎﺣﺔ ﺩﻣﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﻭﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ‬
‫ﺑﻦ ﻋﻮﻑ ﻭﻣﻌﺎﺫ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﻞ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﺍﺀ ﻭﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ ﻭﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑﻦ ﺭﺍﻫﻮﻳﻪ ﻭﻋﺒﺪ‬
‫ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺨﻌﻲ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﻴﻨﺔ ﻭﺃﻳﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﺨﺘﻴﺎﱐ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻴﺎﻟﺴﻲ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ﻭﺯﻫﲑ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺮﺏ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﻴﺐ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻭﺁﺧﺮﻭﻥ‪ :‬ﺇ ﹼﻥ ﺗﺎﺭﻙ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻳﻜﻔﺮ ﺇﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﺤ ﹼﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻙ ﺃﻭ ﺟﺤﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺏ‪ ،‬ﺇﻻ ﻳﻘﺘﻞ ﺑﺘﺮﻙ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﺣﱴ ﳜﺮﺝ ﻭﻗﺖ‬
‫ﺍﳉﻤﻊ ﺑﻀﺮﺏ ﻋﻨﻘﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻴﻒ ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺘﺐ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﺘﺎﺑﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻛﺘﺎﺭﻙ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﻳﻀﺮﺏ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺼﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﻳﻨﺨﺲ ﲝﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﻠﻲ ﺃﻭ ﳝﻮﺕ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻐﺰﺍﱄ‪ :‬ﻟﻮ ﺯﻋﻢ ﺯﺍﻋ ٌﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﷲ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺃﺳﻘﻄﺖ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﻼ ﺷﻚ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻮﺏ ﻗﺘﻠﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺘﻞ ﻣﺜﻠﻪ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺘﻞ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻛﺎﻓﺮ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ‬
‫ﺣﻨﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﻻ ﻳﺼﺢ ﻧﻜﺎﺡ ﺗﺎﺭﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﰲ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻜﺎﺡ ﺍﻟﺬﻣﻴﺔ ﺃﻭﱃ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻜﺎﺡ ﺗﺎﺭﻛﺘﻬﺎ‪.‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٣٠ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﲢﺮﱘ ﺗﺄﺧﲑ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻦ ﻭﻗﺘﻬﺎ ﻋﻤﺪﹰﺍ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎﺏ ﺗﻌﺠﻴﻠﻬﺎ ﻷﻭّﻝ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ‬

‫)‪(٣٨/١‬‬

‫ﲔ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﻫُﻢ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺻَﻼِﺗ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ﺳَﺎﻫُﻮ ﹶﻥ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﻋﻮﻥ‪ (٥٠٤ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﱯ ‪» :‬ﻫُﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ُﻳ َﺆ ﱢﺧﺮُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹶﺓ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻭﻗﹾﺘﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﻭَﺍﻟ َﻮْﻳﻞﹸ‬ ‫ﺼﱢﻠ َ‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﹶﻓ َﻮْﻳ ﹲﻞ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻤُ َ‬
‫ﺴ ﹶﻜﻦُ َﻣ ْﻦ ُﻳ َﺆﺧﱢ ُﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹶﺓ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻭ ﹾﻗﺘِﻬﺎ« ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‬ ‫ﺖ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﺷ ﱠﺪ ِﺓ َﺣ ﱢﺮ ِﻩ ﹶﻓﻬُ َﻮ َﻣ ْ‬
‫ﺕ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹺﺟﺒَﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﹶﻟﺬﹶﺍَﺑ ْ‬
‫ﺏ‪ .‬ﻭَﻗﻴﻞ ﻭﺍ ٍﺩ ﻓِﻲ َﺟ َﻬﱠﻨ َﻢ ﹶﻟ ْﻮ ُﺳﱢﻴ َﺮ ْ‬ ‫ِﺷﺪّ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟ َﻌﺬﹶﺍ ﹺ‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜﺒَﺎِﺋ ﹺﺮ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ‪» :‬ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛ ﹲﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺟ َﻤ َﻊ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺻَﻼَﺗْﻴ ﹺﻦ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ ﹶﺃﺗَﻰ ﺑﺎﺑﹰﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃْﺑﻮَﺍ ﹺ‬
‫ﻻ َﻳ ﹾﻘَﺒﻞﹸ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﻣْﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﺻَﻼ ﹰﺓ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺮﱠ ُﺟ ﹸﻞ َﻳ ُﺆﻡﱡ ﹶﻗﻮْﻣﹰﺎ ﻭ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹺﺭﻫُﻮﻥﹶ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍﻟﺮﱠ ُﺟ ﹸﻞ ﻻ َﻳ ﹾﺄﺗِﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹶﺓ ﺇﻻ ﺩﺑﺎﺭﹰﺍ« ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺑﺎﺭ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﻮﻬﺗﺎ » َﻭ َﺭﺟُ ﹲﻞ ﺍ ْﻋَﺘَﺒ َﺪ‬
‫ﺴَﺘ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮُ‬‫ﺴﻤَﺎ ِﺀ َﻭﹶﻟﻬَﺎ ﻧُﻮ ٌﺭ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺗﻨﺘﻬﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟ َﻌ ْﺮﺵﹺ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﺘ ْ‬
‫ﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺻ ِﻌ َﺪ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ َ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ َﻌْﺒﺪُ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹶﺓ ﰲ ﺃ ّﻭ ﹺﻝ ﺍﻟﻮﻗ ِ‬ ‫ﻱ َﺟ َﻌﹶﻠﻪُ َﻋﺒْﺪﹰﺍ« ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َ‬ ‫ﳏﺮﺭﹰﺍ ﺃ ْ‬
‫ﺴﻤَﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﹸﻇ ﹾﻠ َﻤ ﹲﺔ‪ .‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺍْﻧَﺘ َﻬ ْ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ‫ﱃ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺕﺇ ﹶ‬‫ﺻ ِﻌ َﺪ ْ‬
‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟ َﻌْﺒﺪُ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹶﺓ ﰲ ﹶﻏْﻴ ﹺﺮ ﻭَﻗﺘِﻬﺎ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ َﺣ ِﻔ ﹶﻈﻨﹺﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺇﺫﹶﺍ َ‬ ‫ﻟِﺼﺎﺣِﺒﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َﻭَﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟﻪُ‪َ :‬ﺣ ِﻔ ﹶﻈ َ‬
‫ﻀ ﹺﻞ‬‫ﺖ ﺍﻷﻭّ ﹸﻝ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ ْ‬‫ﻀﻞﹸ ﺍﻟ َﻮ ﹾﻗ ِ‬
‫ﻀ َﺮﺏُ ﹺﺑﻬﹺﺎ َﻭ ْﺟﻪُ ﺻَﺎﺣِﺒﻬﺎ« ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ‪» :‬ﹶﻓ ْ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺍﳋﹶﻠﻖُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻳُ ْ‬ ‫ﺴﻤَﺎ ِﺀ ُﺗﹶﻠﻒﱡ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ ُﻳﹶﻠﻒﱡ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ْﻮ ُ‬ ‫ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺐ ﺍ َﻷ ْﻋﻤَﺎ ﹺﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺍﻵ ِﺧ َﺮ ِﺓ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻨﻪ‪» :‬ﺍﻟ َﻮ ﹾﻗﺖُ ﺍﻷﻭّ ﹸﻝ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹶﺓ ﺭﹺﺿﻮﺍ ﹸﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻭَﺍﻟ َﻮ ﹾﻗﺖُ ﺍﻵ ِﺧﺮُ َﻋ ﹾﻔﻮُ ﺍﷲ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺃ ّﻡ ﻓﺮﻭﺓ‪» :‬ﹶﺃ َﺣ ﱡ‬
‫َﺗ ْﻌﺠﹺﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ ﻷ ّﻭ ﹺﻝ َﻭ ﹾﻗﺘِﻬﺎ«‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٣٩/١‬‬

‫ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺮﻱ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﺲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺪﻣﺸﻖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺒﻜﻲ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻳﺒﻜﻴﻚ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺃﻋﺮﻑ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﳑﺎ ﺃﺩﺭﻛﺖ ﺇﻻ ﻫﺬﻩ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻗﺪ ﺿﻴﻌﺖ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﻣﺎﱐ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﺘﻀﻴﻴﻌﻬﺎ ﺗﺄﺧﲑﻫﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺤﺐ‪ ،‬ﻻ ﺃﻬﻧﻢ ﺃﺧﺮﻭﻫﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻭﻗﺘﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻠﻴﺔ‪ :‬ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻘﻴﻞ‬
‫ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ‪ :‬ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﻣﺸﻲ ﻣﻊ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ .‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﲨﻞ ﻳﻌﺪﻭ ﺣﱴ ﺑﻠﻎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻠﺒﺚ ﺣﱴ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺧﻠﻔﻪ ﺃﻋﺮﺍﰊ ﻭﻣﻌﻪ‬
‫ﺳﻴﻒ ﻣﺴﻠﻮﻝ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﱯ ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎﺫﹶﺍ ُﻳﺮﹺﻳ ُﺪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﺍﳌِﺴ ِﻜﲔﹺ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﺷﺘﺮﻳﺘﻪ ﺑﺜﻤﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻮ ﻳﻄﻴﻌﲏ ﻓﺄﺭﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺫﲝﻪ ﻭﺃﻧﺘﻔﻊ ﺑﻠﺤﻤﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺴﺖُ ﺃﻋﺼﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻷﱐ ﻟﺴﺖ ﺃﻗﺪﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺃﻋﺼﻴﻪ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻳﻨﺎﻣﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻟﻠﺠﻤﻞ‪ِ :‬ﻟ ْﻢ َﺗ ْﻌﺼِﻴﻪ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟ ْ‬
‫ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻮ ﻋﺎﻫﺪﻙ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﻠﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ﻋﺎﻫﺪﺗﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺃﻋﺼﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻣﺖ ﺣﻴﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﱐ ﺃﺧﺎﻑ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺰﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ‬
‫ﻭﺟﻞ ﻓﺄﻛﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﻓﺄﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﰊ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﳉﻤﻞ ﻓﺮﺟﻊ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ« ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٣٦ :‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﺩﻓﻦ ﺃﺧﺘﹰﺎ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺎﺗﺖ ﻓﺴﻘﻂ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻛﻴﺲ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺎﻝ ﰲ ﻗﱪﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﱂ ﻳﺸﻌﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺣﱴ ﺍﻧﺼﺮﻑ ﻋﻦ ﻗﱪﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﻓﺮﺟﻊ ﺇﱃ ﻗﱪﻫﺎ‬
‫ﻓﻨﺒﺸﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻧﺼﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ‪ ،‬ﻓﻮﺟﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﻳﺸﺘﻌﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻧﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﻓﺮ ّﺩ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺏ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﺟﻊ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻣﻪ ﺑﺎﻛﻴﹰﺎ ﺣﺰﻳﻨﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﻣﺎﻩ ﺃﺧﱪﻳﲏ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺧﱵ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺎ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻌﻤﻞ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﺳﺆﺍﻟﻚ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﻣﻲ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﻗﱪﻫﺎ ﻳﺸﺘﻌﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻧﺎﺭﹰﺍ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺒﻜﺖ ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻭﻟﺪﻱ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺃﺧﺘﻚ ﺗﺘﻬﺎﻭﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻼﺓ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﺗﺆﺧﺮﻫﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻭﻗﺘﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺆﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻦ ﻭﻗﺘﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺼﻠﻲ؟ ﻓﻨﺴﺄﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻴﻨﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﶈﺎﻓﻈﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﻜﻤﺎﻻﻬﺗﺎ ﰲ‬
‫ﺃﻭﻗﺎﻬﺗﺎ‪ ،‬ﺇﻧﻪ ﺟﻮﺍﺩ ﻛﺮﱘ ﺭﺅﻭﻑ ﺭﺣﻴﻢ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٤٠/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻬﺎﺕ‪ :‬ﺃﺣﺪﻫﺎ( ﺃﻥ ﺇﺧﺮﺍﺝ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻦ ﻭﻗﺘﻬﺎ ﺑﻼ ﻋﺬﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻛﱪ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﳌﻬﻠﻜﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺠﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻮّﻬﺗﺎ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻋﺬﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﺀ ﻓﻮﺭﹰﺍ ﻭﺻﺮﻑ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺯﻣﻨﻪ‬
‫ﻟﻠﻘﻀﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎ ﻋﺪﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﻟﺼﺮﻓﻪ ﰲ ﲢﺼﻴﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺆﻧﺔ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻭﻋﻴﺎﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﻤﺎ ﳛﺮﻡ ﺍﻹﺧﺮﺍﺝ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﳛﺮﻡ ﺗﻘﺪﳝﻬﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻋﻤﺪﹰﺍ‪ .‬ﻭﺛﺎﻧﻴﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﲡﺐ ﺃﻭّﻝ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﻭﺟﻮﺑﹰﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻌﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﺧﲑ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻭّﻟﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻳﺴﻌﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻈ ّﻦ ﻓﻮﻬﺗﺎ‪ ،‬ﺑﺸﺮﻁ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﻌﻠﻬﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻻ ﻋﺼﻰ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺄﺧﲑ‬
‫ﻛﻤﻦ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺑﻼ ﻏﻠﺒﺔ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺩﺧﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺒﻞ ﻓﻌﻠﻬﺎ ﺣﻴﺚ ﱂ ﻳﻈ ّﻦ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻴﻘﺎﻅ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺿﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﺃﻭ ﺇﻳﻘﺎﻅ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻟﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺛﺎﻟﺜﻬﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻓﻀﻴﻠﺔ ﺃﻭّﻝ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﲢﺼﻞ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺷﺘﻐﺎﻟﻪ ﺑﺄﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻛﻄﻬﺎﺭﺓ ﻭﺳﺘﺮ ﺃﻭّﻝ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﰒ ﻳﺼﻠﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﺍﺑﻌﻬﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻨﺪﺏ ﺗﺄﺧﲑ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻭّﻝ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﳌﻦ ﺗﻴﻘﻦ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﺃﺛﻨﺎﺀﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﻓﺤﺶ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﺄﺧﲑ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻀﻖ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﳌﻦ ﻇﻨﻬﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻔﺤﺶ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﺧﲑ ﲝﻴﺚ ﻻ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﺼﻒ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﺪﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﺧﲑ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﹰﺎ ﳌﻦ ﺷﻚ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٣٦ :‬‬
‫)ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ(‬
‫ﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺍﳉﻮﺍﻧﺐ ﲟﺎ ﻻ ﳛﻜﻲ ﺍﻟﻠﻮﻥ ﺇﻥ ﻗﺪﺭﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﻟﻠﻘﺒﻠﺔ ﺇﻻ ﰲ‬ ‫ﺷﺮﻭﻃﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﺳﺘﺮ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻭﺃﻣﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺳﺮﺓ ﻭﺭﻛﺒﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺣﺮّﺓ ﻏﲑ ﻭﺟﻪ ﻭﻛ ّ‬
‫ﺻﻼﺓ ﺷﺪّﺓ ﺍﳋﻮﻑ‪ ،‬ﻭﻧﻔﻞ ﺳﻔﺮ ﻣﺒﺎﺡ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺩﺧﻮﻝ ﻭﻗﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﻇﻨﹰﺎ ﻭﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﻛﻴﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﻓﺮﺿﻴﺘﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﳝﻴﺰ ﻓﺮﺍﺋﻀﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻨﻨﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ ﰲ ﺣﻖ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﻲ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻞ ﲟﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻓﺮﺽ‪ ،‬ﻭﻃﻬﺎﺭﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺪﺙ‪ ،‬ﻭﻃﻬﺎﺭﺓ ﺑﺪﻥ ﻭﻣﻠﺒﻮﺱ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﳒﺲ ﻻ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻡ ﳓﻮ ﺑﺮﻏﻮﺙ ﻭﺩﻣﻞ ﻭﺣﺠﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ‬
‫ﻛﺜﺮ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻓﻌﻠﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻋﻦ ﻗﻠﻴﻞ ﺩﻡ ﺃﺟﻨﱯ ﻏﲑ ﳓﻮ ﻛﻠﺐ ﻭﺩﻡ ﳓﻮ ﺣﻴﺾ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻋﻦ ﺭﻭﺙ ﻭﺑﻮﻝ ﳓﻮ ﺧﻔﺎﺵ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺜﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻌﻔﻰ ﻋﻦ ﺫﺭﻕ ﻃﻴﻮﺭ ﰲ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻌﻤﺪ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺗﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻭ ﳑﺎﺳﻪ ﺭﻃﺒﹰﺎ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٤١/١‬‬

‫ﻭﻓﺮﻭﺿﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﻧﻴﺔ ﻓﻌﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺗﻌﻴﲔ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺃﻭ ﺳﺒﺐ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻊ ﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺽ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻛﺄﺻﻠﻲ ﻓﺮﺽ ﺍﻟﻈﻬﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﳚﺐ ﻗﺮﻬﻧﺎ ﺑﺄﻭّﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﺒﲑ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺼﺤﺎﻬﺑﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮﻫﺎ‪،‬‬
‫ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺿﺔ ﻭﺃﺻﻠﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﳌﺨﺘﺎﺭ ﺍﻻﻛﺘﻔﺎﺀ ﺑﺎﳌﻘﺎﺭﻧﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﻓﻴﺔ ﲝﻴﺚ ﻳﻌ ّﺪ ﻣﺴﺘﺤﻀﺮﹰﺍ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺗﻜﺒﲑﺓ ﲢﺮّﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻌﲔ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻛﱪ‪ ،‬ﻭﳚﺐ ﺇﲰﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﺒﲑ‬
‫ﱄ ﻭﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﻟﻘﺎﺩﺭ ﰲ ﻓﺮﺽ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺎﺟﺰ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﺑﻨﺤﻮ ﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺭﺃﺱ ﰲ ﺳﻔﻴﻨﺔ‬ ‫ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻊ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻋﺎﺭﺽ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻔﻆ ﻭﳓﻮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﻛﻞ ﺭﻛﻦ ﻗﻮ ﹼ‬
‫ﻗﻌﺪ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺍﺿﻄﺠﻊ ﰒ ﺍﺳﺘﻠﻘﻰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﲢﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﺴﻤﻠﺔ ﻛﻞ ﺭﻛﻌﺔ ﺇﻻ ﺭﻛﻌﺔ ﻣﺴﺒﻮﻕ‪ ،‬ﻭﳚﺐ ﺭﻋﺎﻳﺔ ﺣﺮﻭﻓﻬﺎ ﻭﳐﺎﺭﺟﻬﺎ ﻭﺗﺸﺪﻳﺪﺍﻬﺗﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻋﺮﺍﻬﺑﺎ ﺍﳌﺨ ﹼﻞ‬
‫ﻟﻠﻤﻌﲎ ﻭﻣﻮﺍﻻﻬﺗﺎ ﻛﺎﻟﺘﺸﻬﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﲣﻠﻞ ﺳﻜﻮﺕ ﻃﺎﻝ ﺃﻭ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻗﻄﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻗﻄﻊ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻻﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺗﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻛﺘﺄﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺳﺠﻮﺩﻩ ﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺇﻣﺎﻣﻪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﻓﺘﺤﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﻼ ﻭﺗﺮﺗﻴﺒﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﺷﻚ ﰲ ﺣﺮﻑ ﺃﻭ ﺁﻳﺔ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻓﺮﺍﻏﻬﺎ ﻻ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻫﻞ ﻗﺮﺃ ﺍﺳﺘﺄﻧﻔﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻟﻔﺎﲢﺔ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻷﺭﻛﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﳛﺮﻡ ﻭﻗﻔﺔ ﻟﻄﻴﻔﺔ‬
‫ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺴﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺴﺘﻌﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻌﻤﺪ ﺗﺸﺪﻳﺪ ﳐﻔﻒ ﰒ ﻗﺪﺭﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﻦ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺃﻭ ﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﰒ ﻭﻗﻔﺔ ﺑﻘﺪﺭﻫﺎ ﻭﺭﻛﻮﻉ ﺑﺎﳓﻨﺎﺀ ﺑﻠﻎ ﺭﺍﺣﺘﻴﻪ ﺭﻛﺒﺘﻴﻪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﺍﻋﺘﺪﺍﻝ ﻳﻌﻮﺩ ﻟﺒﺪﺀ ﻭﺳﺠﻮﺩ ﻣﺮﺗﲔ ﺑﻮﺿﻊ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳉﺒﻬﺔ ﻣﻜﺸﻮﻓﹰﺎ ﺇﻥ ﺃﻣﻜﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﲑ ﳏﻤﻮﻝ ﻳﺘﺤﺮّﻙ ﲝﺮﻛﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻛﺒﺘﲔ ﻭﺑﻄﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﲔ ﻭﺃﺻﺎﺑﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻣﲔ‬
‫ﻭﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺎﻝ ﻣﺴﺠﺪﻩ ﺛﻘﻞ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺮﺗﻔﻊ ﺃﺳﺎﻓﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻋﺎﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﺟﻠﻮﺱ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻳﻄﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﻝ ﻭﻃﻤﺄﻧﻴﻨﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻛﻦ‬
‫ﻏﲑﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺸﻬﺪ ﺃﺧﲑ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻴﺎﺕ ﷲ ﺳﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻭﺭﲪﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺑﺮﻛﺎﺗﻪ ﺳﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺒﺎﺩ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﳏﻤﺪﹰﺍ‬
‫ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺻﻼﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻ ﹼﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺴﻠﻴﻤﺔ ﺃﻭﱃ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﻭﻗﻌﻮﺩ ﻟﻠﺜﻼﺛﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺮﺗﻴﺒﻬﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺫﻛﺮ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٣٨ :‬‬

‫)‪(٤٢/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺳﻨﻨﻬﺎ ﻧﻮﻋﺎﻥ‪ :‬ﻫﻴﺂﺕ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﺿﺎﻓﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺮّﺽ ﻟﻼﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎﻝ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﺪﺩ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻌﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺩﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﺎﺋﺘﺔ ﳑﺎﺛﻠﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﺩّﺍﺓ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻄﻖ ﺑﺎﳌﻨﻮﻱّ‪ ،‬ﻭﻧﻈﺮ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺳﺠﻮﺩﻩ ﻣﻄﺮﻗﹰﺎ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ ﻗﻠﻴﻼﹰ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺭﻓﻊ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ ﺑﻜﺸﻒ ﺣﺬﻭ ﻣﻨﻜﺒﻴﻪ ﻣﻊ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﲢﺮّﻡ ﻭﺭﻛﻮﻉ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﻓﻊ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺗﺸﻬﺪ ﺃ ّﻭﻝ‪،‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻭﻭﺿﻊ ﳝﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻮﻉ ﻳﺴﺎﺭﻩ ﲢﺖ ﺻﺪﺭﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻔﺮﻳﻖ ﻗﺪﻣﻴﻪ ﻗﺪﺭ ﺷﱪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻓﺘﺘﺎﺡ ﺳ ّﺮ ﺍﳌﺘﻤﻜﻦ ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻌﻮّﺫ ﺃﻭ ﳚﻠﺲ ﻣﻊ ﺇﻣﺎﻣﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ـــــ‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ ﻻ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ ﻟﻪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻭﺟﻬﺖ ﻭﺟﻬﻲ ﻟﻠﺬﻱ ﻓﻄﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻮﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﹰﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﹰﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﺇﻥ ﺻﻼﰐ ﻭﻧﺴﻜﻲ ﻭﳏﻴﺎﻱ ﻭﳑﺎﰐ ﷲ ﺭ ّ‬
‫ﻭﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﻣﺮﺕ ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ـــــ ﰒ ﺗﻌﻮﺫ ﻟﻪ ﺑﻜ ﹼﻞ ﺭﻛﻌﺔ ﺳ ّﺮﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﻗﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺃﺱ ﻛﻞ ﺁﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﲢﺔ ﺣﱴ ﺍﻟﺒﺴﻤﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ‬
‫ﺃﻧﻌﻤﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺄﻣﲔ ﺑﺘﺨﻔﻴﻒ ﻭﻣ ّﺪ ﻭﳌﺄﻣﻮﻡ ﲰﻊ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺇﻣﺎﻣﻪ ﻣﻌﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﺗﺮﻛﻪ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻹﻣَﺎ ُﻡ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﱢﻣﻨُﻮﺍ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻪُ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻭَﺍﹶﻓ َﻖ َﺗ ﹾﺄﻣِﻴُﻨ ُﻪ‬
‫ﲔ ﺍﳌﹶﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜ ِﺔ ﻏﻔﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﻣﺎ َﺗ ﹶﻘ ﱠﺪ َﻡ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺫْﻧﹺﺒ ِﻪ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﰒ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺁﻳﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺛﻼﺙ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻴﲔ ﻟﻐﲑ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﻡ ﲰﻊ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ‬ ‫َﺗ ﹾﺄ ِﻣ َ‬
‫ﺇﻣﺎﻣﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻓﻬﻤﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﻜﺮﻩ ﻟﻪ ﻛﺠﻬﺮ ﺧﻠﻔﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﲢﺼﻞ ﺑﺈﻋﺎﺩﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﲢﺔ ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﳛﻔﻆ ﻏﲑﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﺘﻜﺮﻳﺮ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻌﺘﲔ ﻭﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻛﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺾ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﻃﺎﻝ ﰲ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﻭﻳﺢ ﻭﻛﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺗﲔ ﻣﺘﻮﺍﻟﻴﺘﲔ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻃﻮﻝ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﺍﳌﺼﺤﻒ ﻭﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ‪} :‬ﺁﹶﻟ َﻢ َﺗْﻨﺰﹺﻳ ﹸﻞ{ ﻭ } َﻫ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃﺗَﻰ{‬
‫ﰲ ﺻﺒﺢ ﲨﻌﺔ }ﻭﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻘﲔ{ ﺃﻭ } َﺳﺒﱢﺢ{ ﻭ } َﻫ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃﺗَﺎ َﻙ{ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ َﻭﻓِﻲ َﻋﺸَﺎﺋِﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻭ }ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮُﻭ ﹶﻥ{ ﻭ }ﺍ ِﻹﺧْﻼﺹ{ ﰲ ﻣﻐﺮﻬﺑﺎ ﻭﰲ ﺻﺒﺢ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻓﺮ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﺍﳌﻌﻮّﺫﺗﲔ ﻭﰲ ﻣﻐﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﺟﻬﺮ ﻭﺇﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﰲ ﳏﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﺗﺪﺑﺮ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﻭﺗﻜﺒﲑ ﰲ ﻛ ﹼﻞ ﺧﻔﺾ ﻭﺭﻓﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺭﻛﻮﻉ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺪّﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﻞ ﺇﱃ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﺿﻊ ﺭﺍﺣﺘﻴﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﻛﺒﺘﻴﻪ ﻭﺗﺴﻮﻳﺔ ﻇﻬﺮ ﻭﻋﻨﻖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻮﻉ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ :‬ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻥ ﺭﰊ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ‬

‫)‪(٤٣/١‬‬

‫ﻭﲝﻤﺪﻩ ﺛﻼﺛﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﰲ ﺭﻓﻌﻪ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﲰﻊ ﺍﷲ ﳌﻦ ﲪﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﻭﰲ ﺍﻋﺘﺪﺍﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻟﻚ ﺍﳊﻤﺪ ﻣﻞﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻮﺍﺕ ﻭﻣﻞﺀ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﻣﻞﺀ ﻣﺎ ﺷﺌﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺑﻌﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﻓﻊ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻴﺪﻳﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻨﻮﺕ ﺣﺬﻭ ﻣﻨﻜﺒﻴﻪ ﻭﺟﻬﺮ ﺇﻣﺎﻡ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺄﻣﲔ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﻡ ﲰﻊ ﻗﻨﻮﺕ ﺇﻣﺎﻣﻪ ﲰﺎﻋﹰﺎ ﳏﻘﻘﹰﺎ ﻟﻠﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻭﺁﻟﻪ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺗﻴﺎﻥ ﺇﻣﺎﻡ‬
‫ﺑﺼﻴﻐﺔ ﲨﻊ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﰲ ﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﻬﺪ ﻓﻴﻜﺮﻩ ﲣﺼﻴﺺ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﺿﻊ ﺭﻛﺒﺘﻴﻪ ﻣﻔﺮّﻗﺘﲔ ﺑﻘﺪﺭ ﺷﱪ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻛﻔﻴﻪ ﻣﻜﺸﻮﻓﺘﲔ ﺣﺬﻭ ﻣﻨﻜﺒﻴﻪ ﻧﺎﺷﺮﹰﺍ ﺃﺻﺎﺑﻌﻪ ﻣﻀﻤﻮﻣﺔ‬
‫ﻟﻠﻘﺒﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺟﺒﻬﺘﻪ ﻭﺃﻧﻔﻪ ﻣﻌﹰﺎ ﻭﺗﻔﺮﻳﻖ ﻗﺪﻣﻴﻪ ﺑﺸﱪ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺑﺘﲔ‪ ،‬ﻣﻮﺟﻬﹰﺎ ﺃﺻﺎﺑﻌﻬﻤﺎ ﻟﻠﻘﺒﻠﺔ ﻭﺇﺑﺮﺍﺯﳘﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻳﻠﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ :‬ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻥ ﺭﰊ ﺍﻷﻋﻠﻰ‬
‫ﻭﲝﻤﺪﻩ ﺛﻼﺛﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﳎﺎﻓﺎﺓ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻋﻀﺪﻳﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺟﻨﺒﻴﻪ ﻭﺑﻄﻨﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻓﺨﺬﻳﻪ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﰲ ﺭﻛﻮﻉ ﻭﺿ ّﻢ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻭﺍﻓﺘﺮﺍﺵ ﰲ ﺟﻠﻮﺱ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﺪﺗﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﺿﻊ ﻛﻔﻴﻪ ﻗﺮﻳﺒﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺭﻛﺒﺘﻴﻪ ﻧﺎﺷﺮﹰﺍ ﺃﺻﺎﺑﻌﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ :‬ﺭﺏ ﺍﻏﻔﺮ ﱄ ﺛﻼﺛﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﺭﲪﲏ ﻭﺍﺟﱪﱐ ﻭﺍﺭﻓﻌﲏ ﻭﺍﺭﺯﻗﲏ ﻭﺍﻫﺪﱐ ﻭﻋﺎﻓﲏ‪ ،‬ﻭﺟﻠﺴﺔ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺮﺍﺣﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻓﺘﺮﺍﺵ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﰲ‬
‫ﺗﺸﻬﺪ ﺃﻭّﻝ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺑﺒﻄﻦ ﻛﻔﻴﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻬﻧﻮﺿﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺠﻮﺩ ﻭﻗﻌﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻮﺭّﻙ ﰲ ﺗﺸﻬﺪ ﺃﺧﲑ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻘﺒﻪ ﺳﺠﻮﺩ ﺳﻬﻮ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﺿﻊ ﻛﻔﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺗﺸﻬﺪﻳﻪ‬
‫ﻼ ﺃﺻﺎﺑﻊ ﳝﻨﺎﻩ ﻛﻌﺎﻗﺪ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﻭﲬﺴﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﻓﻊ ﻣﺴﺒﺤﺘﻬﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﳘﺰﺓ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻨﺤﻨﻴﺔ ﻗﻠﻴﻼﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺑﻘﺎﺅﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﻃﺮﻑ ﺭﻛﺒﺘﻴﻪ ﻧﺎﺷﺮﹰﺍ ﺃﺻﺎﺑﻊ ﻳﺴﺮﺍﻩ ﺑﻀﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺟﺎﻋ ﹰ‬
‫ﻣﺮﻓﻮﻋﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﻻ ﳚﺎﻭﺯ ﺑﺼﺮﻩ ﺇﺷﺎﺭﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺭﻓﻌﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﰐ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﻬﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﺄﻛﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﻬﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺭﻛﺎﺕ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺒﺎﺕ ﷲ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻭﺭﲪﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺑﺮﻛﺎﺗﻪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺒﺎﺩ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ‪ ،‬ﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﺃﻥ ﳏﻤﺪﹰﺍ‬
‫ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺗﺸﻬﺪ ﺃﺧﲑ ﺑﺄﻛﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻ ﹼﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝ ﳏﻤﺪ‪ ،‬ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝ ﳏﻤﺪ‪ ،‬ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺇﻧﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﰒ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺄﺛﻮﺭ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﻏﻔﺮ ﱄ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺪّﻣﺖ ﻭﻣﺎ‬
‫ﺃﺧﺮﺕ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺎ‬

‫)‪(٤٤/١‬‬

‫ﺃﺳﺮﺭﺕ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻋﻠﻨﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﺳﺮﻓﺖ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺖ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻣﲏ‪ .‬ﺃﻧﺖ ﺍﳌﻘﺪّﻡ ﻭﺃﻧﺖ ﺍﳌﺆﺧﺮ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﺖ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﱐ ﺃﻋﻮﺫ ﺑﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﻓﺘﻨﺔ ﺍﶈﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﳌﻤﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﻓﺘﻨﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺪﺟﺎﻝ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﱐ ﻇﻠﻤﺖ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻇﻠﻤﹰﺎ ﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻐﻔﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﻮﺏ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﺖ ﻓﺎﻏﻔﺮ ﱄ ﻣﻐﻔﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻙ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﺍﺭﲪﲏ ﺇﻧﻚ ﺃﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﻐﻔﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻳﺎ ﻣﻘﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﺛﺒﺖ ﻗﻠﱯ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻨﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺴﻠﻴﻤﺔ ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺭﲪﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴﻬﻤﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻔﺎﺕ ﺑﻮﺟﻬﻪ ﳝﻴﻨﹰﺎ ﻭﴰﺎ ﹰﻻ ﰲ‬
‫ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻤﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻧﺎﻭﻳﹰﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺖ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﻭﻣﺆﻣﲏ ﺇﻧﺲ ﻭﺟ ّﻦ ﻭﻳﻨﻮﻳﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻔﻪ ﻭﺃﻣﺎﻣﻪ ﺑﺄﻳﻬﻤﺎ ﺷﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺄﻣﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺮ ّﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪،‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻭﺇﺩﺭﺍﺟﻪ ﺑﻼ ﻣﺪّ‪ ،‬ﻭﻧﻴﺔ ﺧﺮﻭﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴﻤﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٣٨ :‬‬

‫)‪(٤٥/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺃﺑﻌﺎﺽ‪ :‬ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﺸﻬﺪ ﺃﻭّﻝ ﻭﻗﻌﻮﺩ ﻟﻪ ﻭﺻﻼﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻟﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﻬﺪ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﻨﻮﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻋﺘﺪﺍﻝ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺻﺒﺢ ﻭﻭﺗﺮ ﻧﺼﻒ ﺃﺧﲑ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﻫﺪﱐ ﻓﻴﻤﻦ ﻫﺪﻳﺖ ﻭﻋﺎﻓﲏ ﻓﻴﻤﻦ ﻋﺎﻓﻴﺖ ﻭﺗﻮﻟﲏ ﻓﻴﻤﻦ ﺗﻮﻟﻴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﱄ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺃﻋﻄﻴﺖ ﻭﻗﲏ ﺷ ّﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻗﻀﻴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻧﻚ ﺗﻘﻀﻲ ﻭﻻ ﻳُﻘﻀﻰ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺬ ﹼﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻳﻌ ّﺰ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺎﺩﻳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺗﺒﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﻴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻚ ﺍﳊﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻗﻀﻴﺖ‪ ،‬ﺃﺳﺘﻐﻔﺮﻙ ﻭﺃﺗﻮﺏ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﳚﺰﻯﺀ ﺁﻳﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﺇﻥ ﻗﺼﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﳚﺰﻯﺀ ﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﳏﺾ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺄﺛﻮﺭ ﻭﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﻟﻪ ﻭﺻﻼﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻟﻪ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﻻ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻮ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺑﻌﺎﺽ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ‬
‫ﻋﻤﺪﹰﺍ ﺃﻭ ﺷﻚ ﰲ ﺗﺮﻛﻪ ﺳﺠﺪ ﺳﺠﺪﺗﲔ ﻧﺪﺑﹰﺎ ﻗﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻛﻤﻦ ﺳﻬﺎ ﳑﻦ ﻳﺒﻄﻞ ﻋﻤﺪﻩ ﻛﺘﻄﻮﻳﻞ ﺭﻛﻦ ﻗﺼﲑ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﻠﻴﻞ ﻛﻼﻡ ﻭﺃﻛﻞ ﻭﺗﻜﺮﻳﺮ ﺭﻛﻦ ﻓﻌﻠ ّﻲ ﺃﻭ‬
‫ﻧﻘﻞ ﻗﻮﻟﻴﹰﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻏﲑ ﳏﻠﻪ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺷﻚ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺻﻼﻩ ﻭﺍﺣﺘﻤﻞ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ‪ .‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪّﻣﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻷﺫﺍﻥ ﻭﺍﻹﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﻓﺴﻨﺘﺎﻥ ﳌﻜﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﺫﻛﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ‬
‫ﺑﻠﻐﻪ ﺃﺫﺍﻥ ﻏﲑﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﻻﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻭﳚﻴﺐ ﺳﺎﻣﻌﻬﻤﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﺗﺎﻟﻴﹰﺎ ﻭﻣﺘﻮﺿﺌﹰﺎ ﻭﳛﻮﻗﻞ ﻭﻳﺼﺪّﻕ ﺇﻥ ﺣﻴﻌﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﺛﻮّﺏ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺑﻌﺪﳘﺎ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻ ﱢﻞ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪ‬
‫ﺏ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻣّﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﺔ ﺁﺕ ﳏﻤﺪﹰﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻀﻴﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺑﻌﺜﻪ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﳏﻤﻮﺩﹰﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻭﻋﺪﺗﻪ‪ .‬ﳌﺎ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﺣﻀﺮﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺭ ّ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻴﺆﺫﻥ ﻟﻜﻦ ﺃﺣﺪﻛﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺭ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪ :‬ﺛﻼﺙ ﻟﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻬ ّﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺧﺬﻥ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺴﻬﻢ ﺣﺮﺻﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻬ ّﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﱪﻛﺔ‪:‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﺄﺫﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻼﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻬﺠﲑ ﺑﺎﳉﻤﺎﻋﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﰲ ﺃﻭّﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﻮﻑ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺭﺳﻲ ﻣﻮﻗﻮﻓﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﰲ‬
‫ﺃﺭﺽ ﻓﺄﻗﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺧﻠﻔﻪ ﻣﻠﻜﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺃﺫﻥ ﻭﺃﻗﺎﻡ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺧﻠﻔﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻯ ﻃﺮﻓﺎﻩ ﻳﺮﻛﻌﻮﻥ ﺑﺮﻛﻮﻋﻪ ﻭﻳﺴﺠﺪﻭﻥ ﺑﺴﺠﻮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺆﻣﱢﻨﻮﻥ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻋﺎﺋﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﺳ ِﻤ ْﻌﺘُﻢُ ﺍﳌﹸ َﺆ ﱢﺫ ﹶﻥ ﻓﻘﻮﻟﻮﺍ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﻣَﺎ ﻳَﻘﻮﻝﹸ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﺻَﻠﻮﺍ ﻋﻠ ﱠﻲ ﻓﺈﻧﱠ ُﻪ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﻋﻠ ﱠﻲ ﺻﻼ ﹰﺓ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻬﺑﺎ ﻋﺸﺮﹰﺍ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﺳَﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﻟِﻲ‬

‫)‪(٤٦/١‬‬

‫ﺸﻔﹶﺎﻋَﺔ‪.‬‬‫ﺖ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ ﻻ ﺗﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺇﻻ ِﻟ َﻌْﺒ ٍﺪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﻋﺒَﺎ ِﺩ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃ ْﺭﺟُﻮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﻧَﺎ ُﻫﻮَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َﻤ ْﻦ َﺳﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ﻟِﻲ ﺍﻟ َﻮﺳِﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ َﺣﱠﻠ ْ‬ ‫ﺍﻟ َﻮﺳِﻴﹶﻠﺔﹶ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﱠﻧﻬَﺎ ﻣَُﻨ ﹺﺰﹶﻟ ﹲﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٣٨ :‬‬
‫ﺼﹼﻠَﻴ ْﻦ‬
‫ﻭﺭﻭﻱ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺗﻜﻠﻢ ﰲ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺍﻷﺫﺍﻥ ﺧﻴﻒ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺯﻭﺍﻝ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻻﺭﺗﺪﺍﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﻤﻢ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻴﺎﻙ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﳌﺎ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ‪» :‬ﻻ ﻳُ َ‬
‫ﺲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺎِﺗ ِﻘ ِﻪ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲ ٌﺀ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ‪ :‬ﺻﻼﺓ ﺗﻄﻮّﻉ ﺃﻭ ﻓﺮﻳﻀﺔ ﺑﻌﻤﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﻌﺪﻝ ﲬﺴﹰﺎ ﻭﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺑﻼ ﻋﻤﺎﻣﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﲨﻌﺔ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺍﻟﻮﺍ ِﺣ ِﺪ ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﹶﺃ َﺣﺪُﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﱠ ْﻮ ﹺ‬
‫ﺴﻮَﺍ ِﻙ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﺻَﻼ ٍﺓ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺯﳒﻮﻳﻪ ﻭﺻﺤﺤﻪ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺑﻌﻤﺎﻣﺔ ﺗﻌﺪﻝ ﺳﺒﻌﲔ ﲨﻌﺔ ﺑﻼ ﻋﻤﺎﻣﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ‪» :‬ﹶﻟﻮْﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ُﺷﻖﱠ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﹸﺃ ّﻣﺘِﻲ َﻷ َﻣ ْﺮﺗُﻬُ ْﻢ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﱢ‬
‫ﻼ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ‬
‫ﺠ ْﺪﻩُ َﺟ َﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺣﺒ ﹰ‬
‫ﺠ َﻌ ﹶﻞ ﰲ ﻋَﺎِﺗ ِﻘ ِﻪ ﺛﻮﺑﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﱂ َﻳ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺴﻦﱡ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳُ ْ‬ ‫ﲔ ﺻﻼ ٍﺓ ﹺﺑ َﻐْﻴ ﹺﺮ ﺳِﻮﺍ ٍﻙ« ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺍﺠﻤﻟﻤﻮﻉ‪ُ» :‬ﻳ َ‬ ‫ﻀﻞﹸ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺳْﺒ ِﻌ َ‬ ‫ﺴﻮَﺍ ِﻙ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬‫»ﺻَﻼ ﹲﺓ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﱢ‬
‫ﺱ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺷﻴﺨﻨﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ‪ :‬ﺇ ﹼﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻤﻢ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻴﺎﻙ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﺒﺎﻥ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺇﻥ ﺃﻣﻜﻦ‬ ‫ﻒ ﺭﺃ ﹴ‬ ‫ﺸ ِ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻜ ْ‬
‫ﺨﻠﹸﻮ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍﺀ َﻭﻳُ ﹾﻜ َﺮﻩُ َﺗ ْﺮﻙُ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﻻ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﻓﻌﻠﻬﻤﺎ ﺑﻔﻌﻞ ﻗﻠﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﲣﺎﺫ ﺳﺘﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻲ ﺷﺎﺧﺺ ﻃﻮﻟﻪ ﺛﻠﺜﺎ ﺫﺭﺍﻉ ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺃﺫﺭﻉ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﺴﻂ ﺍﳌﺼﻠﻲ ﻓﺨﻂ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﻪ ﻃﻮﻻﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﺪﺏ ﺩﻓﻊ ﻣﺎ ّﺭ ﻣﻜﻠﻒ ﻭﺣﺮﻡ‬
‫ﻣﺮﻭﺭ ﺣﻴﻨﺌﺬ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻮﻱ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﺑﻴﱠﻦ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺻﻼﺗﻪ ﺑﻌﺼﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﻻ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺄﻣﻮﻣﲔ ﺇﱃ ﻏﺮﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺰﺓ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﺎ‪ .‬ﳌﺎ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺃﺑﻮ‬
‫ﻂ ﹺﺑْﻴ َﻦ َﻳ َﺪْﻳ ِﻪ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﻻ ﻳﻀﺮ ُﻩ ﻣَﺎ َﻣ َﺮ ﺃﻣَﺎ َﻣﻪُ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ‬ ‫ﺨ ﱢﻄ ﹾ‬ ‫ﺐ ﻋَﺼﺎ ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ﹸﻜ ْﻦ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ ﻋَﺼﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠُﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺠ َﻌ ﹾﻞ ﺗﻠﻘﺎﺀ َﻭ ْﺟ ﹺﻬ ِﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴﻨْﺼ ْ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ُﺪ ﹸﻛﻢْ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴ ْ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َ‬
‫ﺠﺘَﺎ َﺯ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ َﻳ َﺪْﻳ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴ ْﺪﹶﻓ ْﻌﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺃﰉ ﻓﻠﻴﻘﺎﺗﻠﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﳕﺎ‬ ‫ﺴﺘُﺮُﻩُ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺱ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺭَﺍ َﺩ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ٌﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺻَﻠﻰ ﹶﺃ َﺣﺪُﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺷﻲﺀ َﻳ ْ‬

‫)‪(٤٧/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬

‫ﲔ َﺧﺮﹺﻳﻔﺎﹰ‪َ ،‬ﺧْﻴﺮﹰﺍ ﹶﻟﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ُﻤﺮﱠ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ َﻳ َﺪْﻳ ِﻪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻒ ﹶﺃ ْﺭَﺑ ِﻌ َ‬


‫ﻱ ﺍﳌﺼﻠﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﺘﺮﺓ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻹﺛﹾﻢ‪ ،‬ﹶﻟﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ِﻘ َ‬ ‫ﻫﻮ ﺷﻴﻄﺎ ﹲﻥ‪ :‬ﻭﳘﺎ‪ :‬ﹶﻟ ْﻮ َﻳ ْﻌﹶﻠﻢُ ﺍﳌﺎ ﱢﺭ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﻳَﺪ ّ‬
‫ﺴﲏ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﺤﻤِﻴ ٌﺪ ﻭَﺗ ﹾﻜﹺﺒ ٌﲑ ﻭﻬﺗﻠﻴﻞﹲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻐﻔﺎ ٌﺭ َﻋﺸْﺮﹰﺍ َﻋﺸْﺮﹰﺍ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﺭَﺍ َﺩ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻡ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ ﳌﺎ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﺑ ُﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺴﺒﹺﻴ ٌﺢ َﻭَﺗ ْ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪ :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺳْﺘ َﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻹﻣَﺎﻡ ﺳْﺘ َﺮ ﹲﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻔﻪ‪َ :‬ﻭَﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺴﱢﺒﺤِﻲ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ َﻋﺸْﺮﹰﺍ َﻭ َﻫﱢﻠﻠِﻴ ِﻪ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ ﹶﻓ َ‬ ‫ﺃ ﱢﻡ ﺭﺍﻓ ﹺﻊ ﺃﻬﻧﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺩﻟﲏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻳﺄﺟﺮﱐ ﺍﷲ ﻋ ّﺰ ﻭﺟ ﹼﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻳَﺎ ﹸﺃﻡﱠ ﺭَﺍِﻓ ﹴﻊ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹸ ْﻤ ِ‬
‫ﺖ ﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ‪ :‬ﻫﺬﺍ ﱄ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺣَﻤ ْﺪ ِ‬
‫ﺕ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗَﻌﺎﱃ‪ :‬ﻫﺬﺍ ﱄ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ َﻫﻠﱠ ﹾﻠ ِ‬ ‫ﺤ ِ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺇﺫﺍ َﺳﱠﺒ ْ‬ ‫َﻋﺸْﺮﹰﺍ ﻭﺍﺣْﻤﺪِﻳ ِﻪ َﻋﺸْﺮﹰﺍ َﻭ ﹶﻛﺒﱢﺮﻳ ِﻪ َﻋﺸْﺮﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍ ْﺳَﺘ ْﻐﻔِﺮﻳ ِﻪ َﻋﺸْﺮﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧ ِ‬
‫ﺕ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ‪ :‬ﻗﺪ ﻓﻌﻠﺖ ﺫﻟﻚ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺕ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ‪ :‬ﻫﺬﺍ ﱄ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺍ ْﺳَﺘ ْﻐ ﹶﻔ ْﺮ ِ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﹶﻟﻰ‪ :‬ﻫﺬﺍ ﱄ‪ .‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﹶﻛﱠﺒ ْﺮ ِ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٣٨ :‬‬
‫ﻭﻣﻜﺮﻭﻫﺎﻬﺗﺎ‪ :‬ﺗﺮﻙ ﻛﺸﻒ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﲢﺮّﻣﻪ ﻭﺳﺠﻮﺩﻩ ﻭﺇﻟﺼﺎﻕ ﻗﺪﻣﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻘﺪﱘ ﺇﺣﺪﺍﳘﺎ ﻭﺍﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﻭﺟﻬﺮ ﲟﺤﻞ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﻭﻋﻜﺴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺧﻔﺾ‬
‫ﺭﺃﺱ ﰲ ﺭﻛﻮﻉ‪ ،‬ﻭﳐﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﺫﻛﺮﻧﺎﻩ ﰲ ﻭﺿﻊ ﺃﻋﻀﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﺴﻂ ﺍﻟﺬﺭﺍﻋﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺮﻙ ﻭﺿﻊ ﺍﻷﻧﻒ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﺗﺮﻙ ﺭﺟﻞ ﳎﺎﻓﺎﺓ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﰲ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻮﻉ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺮﻙ ﺗﻌﻮّﺫ ﻭﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻭﺗﻜﺒﲑ ﺍﻧﺘﻘﺎﻝ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻗ ﹼﻞ ﺗﺴﺒﻴﺢ ﺭﻛﻮﻉ ﻭﺳﺠﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻋﺘﺪﺍﻝ ﻭﺟﻠﻮﺱ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﺪﺗﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻌﻮﺫ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺗﺸﻬﺪ ﺃﺧﲑ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺳﺮﺍﻉ‬
‫ﻒ ﺷﻌﺮ ﻭﺛﻮﺏ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺴﺢ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ ﻣﻦ ﳓﻮ ﻏﺒﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺮﻭﻳﺢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﲣﺼﻴﺺ ﺇﻣﺎﻡ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﲣﻠﻒ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﻡ ﳉﻠﺴﺔ ﺍﺳﺘﺮﺍﺣﺔ ﺗﺮﻛﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﻭﻛ ّ‬
‫ﻭﺑﺼﻖ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﻭﳝﻴﻨﹰﺎ ﻭﺇﺷﺎﺭﺓ ﻣﻔﻬﻤﺔ ﻭﺗﺜﺎﺅﺏ ﻭﺍﺧﺘﺼﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻴﺴﺮﻯ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻠﻮﺱ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻘﻠﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﻴﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴﻤﺘﲔ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٤٨/١‬‬

‫)ﻓﺎﺋﺪﺓ( ﳛﺮﻡ ﺍﻻﻟﺘﻔﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﱄ ﻭﺍﳊﻠﻴﻤﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﻓﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺳﺠﻮﺩﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﻷﺫﺭﻋﻲ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ َﻡ ﻓِﻲ‬
‫ﺴﻤَﺎ ِﺀ ِﻓﻲ ﺻَﻼِﺗ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ« ﻓﺎﺷﺘ ّﺪ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺣﱴ ﻗﺎﻝ‪:‬‬
‫ﺖ َﺭ ّﺩ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺻَﻼﺗﻪُ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ﺑَﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮَﺍ ﹴﻡ َﻳ ْﺮﹶﻓﻌُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃْﺑﺼَﺎ َﺭ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟَﺘ ﹶﻔ َ‬
‫ﺨﻄﹶﻔ ﱠﻦ ﹶﺃْﺑﺼَﺎ َﺭ ُﻫ ْﻢ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﺃﻥ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺍﺑﺘﻼﺀ ﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﺑﺎﺑﻨﻪ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺖ ﰲ ﺻﻼﺗﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ِﻟَﺘ ْ‬
‫»ِﻟَﻴْﻨﺘَﻬ ّﻦ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫ﻧﺎﺋﻢ ﳏﺒﺔ ﻟﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﲢﺮﳝﹰﺎ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻮﺍﺀ ﺇﻻ ﻳﻮﻡ ﲨﻌﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﺻﺒﺢ ﻭﻋﺼﺮ ﺣﱴ ﺗﺮﺗﻔﻊ ﻭﺗﻐﺮﺏ ﴰﺲ ﺇﻻ ﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺘﺄﺧﺮ ﻛﺮﻛﻌﱵ ﲢﻴﺔ‬
‫ﻭﻭﺿﻮﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﻔﺎﺋﺘﺔ ﱂ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﺗﺄﺧﲑﻫﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻨﺰﻳﻬﹰﺎ ﺻﻼﺓ ﲟﺪﺍﻓﻌﺔ ﺣﺪﺙ ﻭﲝﻀﺮﺓ ﻃﻌﺎﻡ ﻳﺘﻮﻕ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﰲ ﺑﻨﻴﺎﻥ ﻭﻣﻘﱪﺓ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺃﺻﻠﻰ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﺃﻡ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻡ ﲜﺎﻧﺒﻪ‪.‬‬
‫)ﻭﻣﺒﻄﻼﻬﺗﺎ‪ (:‬ﻧﻄﻖ ﲝﺮﻓﲔ ﻭﻻﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﰲ ﺗﻨﺤﻨﺢ ﺃﻭ ﺣﺮﻑ ﻣﻔﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺑﺸﺮ ﻻ ﻳﺴﲑ ﻛﻼﻡ ﻟﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻧﺴﻲ ﺃﻭ ﺟﻬﻞ ﲢﺮﳝﻪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺮﺏ‬
‫ﻋﻬﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺃﻭ ﻧﺸﺄ ﺑﻌﻴﺪﹰﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﻨﺤﻨﺢ ﻟﺘﻌﺬﺭ ﺭﻛﻦ ﻗﻮﱄ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺜﺮ ﻭﻻ ﺿﺤﻚ ﻭﺑﻜﺎﺀ ﻭﺳﻌﺎﻝ ﻭﻋﻄﺎﺱ ﺇﻥ ﻏﻠﺒﺖ ﻭﻗﻠﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻓﻌﻞ ﻓﺎﺣﺶ‬
‫ﻼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺳﻬﻮﺍﹰ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻛﻮﺛﺒﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻳﻘﻴﻨﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺟﻨﺴﻬﺎ ﻛﺜﻼﺙ ﺧﻄﻮﺍﺕ‪ ،‬ﻭﲢﺮﻳﻚ ﻛﻒ ﺛﻼﺛﹰﺎ ﲝﻚ ﻟﻐﲑ ﺷﺪﺓ ﺟﺮﺏ ﻭﻻﺀ ﲝﻴﺚ ﻳﻌﺪ ﻛ ﹼﻞ ﻣﺘﺼ ﹰ‬
‫ﻻ ﺧﻔﻴﻒ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﺘﻮﺍﻟﻴﹰﺎ ﻛﺘﺤﺮﻳﻚ ﺃﺻﺎﺑﻌﻪ ﻭﺃﺟﻔﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﻣﻔﻄﺮ ﻭﺗﻌﻤﺪ ﺗﻜﺮﻳﺮ ﺭﻛﻦ ﻓﻌﻠ ّﻲ ﻭﺇﻃﺎﻟﺔ ﻓﻌﻠﻲ ﻗﺼﲑ ﻋﻤﺪﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺧﻼﻝ ﺷﺮﻁ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﻭﻃﻬﺎ ﻭﺗﺮﻙ‬
‫ﺭﻛﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺭﻛﺎﻬﻧﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٣٨ :‬‬

‫)‪(٤٩/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻣﻌﲔ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﻧﻮﻱ ﺳﺎﻛﻨﹰﺎ ﰲ ﻏﺎﺭ ﻗﺮﻳﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻡ ﻓﺰﺭﺗﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﳉﻠﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻈﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺟﺎﻟﺲ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺠﺎﺩﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ ﺃﺳﺪﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﱄ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺃﻳﻦ ﺗﺼﻞ؟ ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﺮﺣﺒﹰﺎ ﻭﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﺧﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮﺍﺀ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻌﻈﻢ ﺃﻣﺮﻙ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﱐ ﺳﻜﻨﺖ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻐﺎﺭ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﺳﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻋﺘﺰﻟﺖ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﺮﺣﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻜﺎﺀ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺛﻼﺛﲔ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻷﺟﻞ ﺧﻮﻑ ﺷﻲﺀ‪ ،‬ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺻﻠﻴﺖ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻧﻈﺮﺕ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻔﻜﺮﹰﺍ ﻭﺑﻜﻴﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻟﻮ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﺖ ﺫﺭّﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻭﻁ ﺿﺎﻋﺖ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﱄ ﻭﺿﺮﺏ ﺑﻄﺎﻋﱵ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻬﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﻛﻨﺖ ﻳﺎ ﻓﻘﲑ ﺗﻘﺪﺭ ﺃﻥ ﲣﺮﺝ‬
‫ﻼ ﻻ ﻳﺘ ّﻢ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﻋﻬﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻓﻌﻠﺖ ﺃﻣﺮﹰﺍ ﻭﺇﻻ ﺫﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻐﻔﻠﺔ ﻭﺿﺎﻉ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻭﺍﺑﻨﺎ ﺧﺰﳝﺔ ﻭﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﻴﻬﻤﺎ‪» :‬ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺭﺃﻯ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﺭﻛﻮﻋﻪ ﻭﻳﻨﻘﺮ ﰲ ﺳﺠﻮﺩﻩ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺼﻠﻲ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ‪ :‬ﻟﻮ ﻣﺎﺕ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ ﻣﺎﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻠﺔ ﳏﻤﺪ« ‪ .‬ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ ‪َ » :‬ﻣﹶﺜﻞﹸ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻻ ُﻳِﺘﻢّ ُﺭﻛﹸﻮ َﻋ ُﻪ َﻭَﻳْﻨﻘﹸﺮُ ﰲ‬
‫ُﺳﺠُﻮ ِﺩ ِﻩ َﻣﹶﺜﻞﹸ ﺍﳉﹶﺎِﺋ ﹺﻊ َﻳ ﹾﺄﻛﹸﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﱠﺘ ْﻤ َﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺃ ﹺﻭ ﺍﻟﱠﺘ ْﻤ َﺮَﺗْﻴ ﹺﻦ ﻻ ﻳُ ْﻐﻨﹺﻴﺎ ِﻥ َﻋْﻨﻪُ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ‪» :‬ﻻ َﻳْﻨﻈﹸﺮُ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ َﻋْﺒ ٍﺪ ﻻ ُﻳﻘِﻴ ُﻢ ﺻُ ﹾﻠَﺒﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﺳﺠُﻮ ِﺩ ِﻩ َﻭ ُﺭﻛﹸﻮ ِﻋ ِﻪ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ‬
‫ﺿَﻴ ْﻌَﺘﻨﹺﻲ‬
‫ﻚ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺿﱠﻴ َﻌ َ‬
‫ﺖ َﻭ ِﻫ َﻲ َﺳ ْﻮﺩَﺍ ُﺀ ﻣُ ﹾﻈِﻠ َﻤ ﹲﺔ َﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪َ :‬‬
‫ﺴﹺﺒ ﹾﻎ ُﻭﺿُﻮ َﺀ َﻫﺎ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ ُﻳِﺘﻢﱠ ﳍﺎ ُﺧﺸُﻮ َﻋﻬَﺎ ﻭَﻻ ُﺭﻛﹸﻮ َﻋﻬَﺎ ﻭَﻻ ُﺳﺠُﻮ َﺩﻫَﺎ َﺧ َﺮ َﺟ ْ‬ ‫ﺻﻼﻫﺎ ِﻟ َﻐْﻴ ﹺﺮ َﻭ ﹾﻗِﺘﻬَﺎ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ ُﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺼﻠﱢﻲ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺻَﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺃﻻ َﻳْﻨﻈﹸﺮُ ﺍ ﹸﳌ َ‬‫ﺏ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ َﻭ ْﺟ َﻬﻪُ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪» :‬ﻳﺎ ﻓﹸﻼ ﹸﻥ ﺃﻻ ﺗُﺤﺴﱢ ُﻦ ﺻَﻼَﺗ َ‬ ‫ﺿ َﺮ َ‬
‫ﳋِﻠﻖُ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َ‬
‫ﺏﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ ُﻳﹶﻠﻒﱡ ﺍﻟﺜﻮ ُ‬ ‫ﺖ َﺣْﻴﺚﹸ ﺷَﺎ َﺀ ﺍﷲ ﹸﻟ ﱠﻔ ْ‬ ‫َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬
‫ﺴ َﻦ‬
‫ﺤﱢ‬‫ﺕ ﻟﹶﺤﺮﻱﱞ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳُ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺟُ ﹶﻞ ﺇﺫﺍ ﹶﺫﻛﹶﺮ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻮ َ‬ ‫ﺕ ﻓِﻲ ﺻَﻼِﺗ َ‬ ‫ﺴ ِﻪ« ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ ﻭﺣﺴﻨﻪ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ‪» :‬ﺍ ﹾﺫﻛﹸ ﹺﺮ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻮ َ‬ ‫ﺼﻠﱢﻲ ﻓﺈﱠﻧﻤَﺎ ُﻳﺼَﻠﻲ ِﻟَﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ‬ ‫ﻒ ُﻳ َ‬ ‫ﹶﻛْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺼﻠﱢﻲ ﺻَﻼ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻏﻴْﺮﻫﺎ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ‬ ‫ﺻَﻼَﺗﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻭﺻ ﱢﻞ ﺻَﻼ ﹶﺓ َﺭﺟُ ﹴﻞ ﻻ ﻳﻈ ﱡﻦ ﺃﻧ ُﻪ ُﻳ َ‬

‫)‪(٥٠/١‬‬

‫ﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺼﻠﻲ ﻭﰲ ﺻﺪﺭﻩ ﺃﺯﻳﺰ ﻛﺄﺯﻳﺰ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻜﺎﺀ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﺨﲑ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺭﺃﻳ ُ‬
‫)ﻓﺎﺋﺪﺓ( ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺪ ﻣﻌﲔ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﻮﻱ ﰲ ﺗﻔﺴﲑﻩ ﺟﻮﺍﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﻴﺎﻥ‪ :‬ﻭﺍﻷﺻﺢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳋﺸﻮﻉ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺮﺍﺋﺾ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ؛ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺭﻱ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﱂ ﳜﺸﻊ‬
‫ﻓﺴﺪﺕ ﺻﻼﺗﻪ؛ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺳﻴﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺭﻑ ﺑﺎﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻜﺮﻱ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻭﻧﻔﻌﻨﺎ ﺑﻪ‪ :‬ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﻮﺭﺙ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﻃﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻮﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺠﻮﺩ؛ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺷﻴﺦ‬
‫ﻣﺸﺎﳜﻨﺎ ﺯﻛﺮﻳﺎ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ :‬ﺇ ﹼﻥ ﻧﻈﺮ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﻮﺩ ﺃﻗﺮﺏ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋﺸﻮﻉ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٣٨ :‬‬
‫ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳊﺮﻭﺏ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺃﺻﻴﺐ ﺑﺴﻬﻢ ﰒ ﺟﺬﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻀﻮﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻒ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ‬
‫ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﳚﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻌﻀﻮ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺮﺍﺝ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﳔﺎﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺇﻳﺬﺍﺀ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻭﻗﻄﻊ ﻋﻀﻮﻩ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﺷﺘﻐﻠﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻼﺓ‬
‫ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺨﺮﺟﻮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻓﺘﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻗﻄﻌﻮﺍ ﺃﻡ ﺟﺮﺣﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻀﻮ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺨﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻞ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻐﲑ ﰲ ﺻﻼﺗﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻓﺮﻍ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﱂ ﱂ‬
‫ﺲ ﲜﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻌﻀﻮ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺨﺮﺍﺝ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻮﻑ ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﺤﻦ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻋﻀﻨﺎ ﻗﻤﻠﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺴﺘﺨﺮﺟﻮﻩ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻗﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺮﺟﻨﺎﻩ‪ .‬ﻓﺎﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺇﻗﺒﺎﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺑﻪ ﺣﱴ ﱂ ﳛ ّ‬
‫ﺃﻭ ﺑﺮﻏﻮﺙ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻭﻗﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺫﺑﺎﺏ ﻧﺘﺸﻮّﺵ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺣﻀﻮﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻳﻦ ﳓﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳊﺎﻻﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﻘﺎﻣﺎﺕ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٥١/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺯﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺑﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﻮﺿﺄ ﺍﺻﻔ ّﺮ ﻟﻮﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺎﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺃﺧﺬﺗﻪ ﺭﻋﺪﺓ ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﺎﻟﻚ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﳛﻜﻢ ﺃﺗﺪﺭﻭﻥ‬
‫ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻗﻮﻡ ﻭﳌﻦ ﺃﺭﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻧﺎﺟﻲ؟ ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻭﻗﻊ ﺣﺮﻳﻖ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺘﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺳﺎﺟﺪ ﻓﺠﻌﻠﻮﺍ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺎ ﺭﻓﻊ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ ﰲ‬
‫ﺫﻟﻚ ﳌﺎ ﺭﻓﻊ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﳍﺘﲏ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ؛ ﻓﺎﻧﻈﺮ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻓﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺗﻨﺎﺟﻲ؛ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺤﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻨﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻮﻻﻙ ﺑﻘﻠﺐ‬
‫ﻏﺎﻓﻞ ﻭﺻﺪﺭ ﻣﺸﺤﻮﻥ ﺑﻮﺳﺎﻭﺱ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺧﺒﺎﺋﺚ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ؛ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺗﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻄﻠﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺮﻳﺮﺗﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﻧﺎﻇﺮ ﺇﱃ ﻗﻠﺒﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﺘﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻼﺗﻚ ﺑﻘﺪﺭ‬
‫ﺧﺸﻮﻋﻚ ﻭﺧﻀﻮﻋﻚ ﻭﺗﻮﺍﺿﻌﻚ ﻭﺗﻀﺮّﻋﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻋﺒﺪﻩ ﰲ ﺻﻼﺗﻚ ﻛﺄﻧﻚ ﺗﺮﺍﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﺗﺮﺍﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻳﺮﺍﻙ؛ ﻓﺈﻥ ﱂ ﳛﻀﺮ ﻗﻠﺒﻚ ﲟﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻧﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﱂ ﺗﺴﻜﻦ‬
‫ﻼ ﺻﺎﳊﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺟﻮﻩ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺑﻴﺘﻚ ﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺻﻼﺗﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﻌﻨﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﲢﻀﺮ ﻗﻠﺒﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺴﻜﻦ‬ ‫ﺟﻮﺍﺭﺣﻚ ﻟﻘﺼﻮﺭ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻚ ﲜﻼﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺪّﺭ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﺟﻮﺍﺭﺣﻚ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺍﺭﺟﻊ ﺇﱃ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ ﻭﻗﻞ‪ :‬ﺃﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﺤﻴﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺧﺎﻟﻘﻚ ﻭﻣﻮﻻﻙ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻄﻠﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﻧﺎﻇﺮ ﺇﱃ ﻗﻠﺒﻚ؛ ﺃﻫﻮ ﺃﻗ ﹼﻞ ﻋﻨﺪﻙ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻩ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﺿﺮّﻙ ﻭﻻ ﻧﻔﻌﻚ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺃﺷ ّﺪ ﻃﻐﻴﺎﻧﻚ ﻭﺟﻬﻠﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﻋﺪﺍﻭﺗﻚ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻚ؛ ﻓﻌﺎﰿ ﻗﻠﺒﻚ ﻬﺑﺬﺍ ﻓﻌﺴﻰ ﺃﻥ ﳛﻀﺮ ﻣﻌﻚ ﰲ ﺻﻼﺗﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺍﻧﻌﻘﺪ‬
‫ﺇﲨﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻜﺘﺐ ﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻼﺗﻚ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻘﻠﺖ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ؛ ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺗﻴﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻐﻔﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﺼﺤﺘﻪ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﻔﺎﺭ ﺃﺣﻮﺝ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻷﻧﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻮﺑﺔ ﺃﻗﺮﺏ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻴﻪ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﻘﺮﻯﺀ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ‪:‬‬
‫ﺐ ﺻَﻼ ﹰﺓ ﹺﺑ ِﻤﹾﺜﻠِﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺼﻠﱢﻲ ﺑﹺﻼ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠ ﹴ‬ ‫ُﺗ َ‬
‫ﺴَﺘﻮْﺟﺒﹰﺎ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ُﻌﻘﹸﻮَﺑ ِﺔ‬ ‫َﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﺘَﻰ ﻣُ ْ‬
‫َﺗ ﹶﻈ ﱡﻞ َﻭﹶﻗ ْﺪ ﹶﺃْﺗ َﻤ ْﻤﺘَﻬﺎ ﹶﻏْﻴ َﺮ ﻋَﺎِﻟ ﹴﻢ‬
‫ﺗﺰﻳ ُﺪ ﺍ ْﺣﺘِﻴﺎﻃﹰﺎ ﺭ ﹾﻛ َﻌ ﹰﺔ َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪ ﺭ ﹾﻛ َﻌ ِﺔ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٣٨ :‬‬
‫ﻚ َﺗ ْﺪﺭﹺﻱ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺗُﻨَﺎﺟﹺﻴ ِﻪ ُﻣ ْﻌﺮﹺﺿﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﹶﻓ َﻮْﻳﹶﻠ َ‬
‫ﺖ‬
‫ﺤﻨﹺﻲ ﹶﻏْﻴ َﺮ ﳐﺒ ِ‬ ‫َﻭَﺑْﻴ َﻦ َﻳﺪَﻱ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺗْﻨ َ‬
‫ﻼ‬
‫ﲣﺎ ِﻃﺒُﻪُ ﺇﻳّﺎ َﻙ َﻧ ْﻌﺒُﺪُ ُﻣﻘﹾﺒ ﹰ‬
‫ﺿﺮُﻭ َﺭ ِﺓ‬‫َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻏْﻴ ﹺﺮﻩُ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ِﻟ َﻐْﻴ ﹺﺮ َ‬

‫)‪(٥٢/١‬‬

‫َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻮ َﺭ ﱠﺩ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻧَﺎﺟﺎ َﻙ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ َﻐْﻴ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻃ ْﺮﹶﻓﻪُ‬


‫ﻆ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ َﻭ ﹶﻏﻴْﺮ ِﺓ‬ ‫ﺕ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻏْﻴ ٍ‬
‫َﺗ َﻤﱠﻴ ْﺰ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳﺮَﻯ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍﳌﹸ ﹾﻠ ِ‬‫ﺴَﺘﺤِﻲ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ِ‬ ‫ﺃﻣَﺎ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺻﺪُﻭ َﺩ َﻙ َﻋْﻨﻪُ ﻳﺎ ﻗﹶﻠﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺍﳌﹸﺮﻭ َﺀ ِﺓ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫ﺖ َﻭ ُﺧ ﹾﺬ ﹺﺑﻨَﺎ‬ ‫ﺇﹶﻟﻬﹺﻲ ﺍ ْﻫﺪِﻧﺎ ﻓِﻴ َﻤ ْﻦ َﻫ َﺪْﻳ َ‬
‫ﳊ ﱢﻖ َﻧﻬْﺠﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺳَﻮﺍ ِﺀ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮﹺﻳ ﹶﻘﺔِﺧﺎﲤﺔﰲ ﺍﻷﺫﻛﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﺄﺛﻮﺭﺓ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﳌﻜﺘﻮﺑﺔ‬ ‫ﺇﱃ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ‪ :‬ﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﺃﲰﻊ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺟﻮﻑ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﻭﺩﺑﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﻜﺘﻮﺑﺎﺕ‪ «.‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ‪ :‬ﺃﲨﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﺮ ﺍﳌﺄﺛﻮﺭ ﻣﺎ ﺧﺮّﺟﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﲏ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﱪﺍﺀ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ﹺﻦ ﺍ ْﺳَﺘ ْﻐ ﹶﻔ َﺮ ﺍﷲ ُﺩﺑُﺮ‬
‫ﻒ« ﻭﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﻓﻴﻪ‬ ‫ﺕ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮُﺑﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗ ْﺪ ﹶﻓ ﱠﺮ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰ ْﺣ ِ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴﻪِ‪ ،‬ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ْ‬ ‫ﺕ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃ ْﺳَﺘ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮُ ﺍﷲ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﻫُ َﻮ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﳊ ﱡﻲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻴﱡﻮ ُﻡ ﻭﺃﺗﻮ ُ‬ ‫ﺙ ﻣَﺮﺍ ٍ‬ ‫ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﺻَﻼ ٍﺓ ﺛﹶﻼ ﹶ‬
‫ﺖ ﻳَﺎ ﺫﹶﺍ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﻼﻡُ‪َ ،‬ﺗﺒَﺎ َﺭ ﹾﻛ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﻼ ُﻡ َﻭ ِﻣْﻨ َ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺢ ﻭﺍﳌﻐﺮﺏ‪ .‬ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ ،‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﻧﺼﺮﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻼﺗﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﻔﺮ ﺛﻼﺛﹰﺎ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﹶﺃْﻧ َ‬
‫ﳊ ْﻤﺪُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻫُ َﻮ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍﺀ ﹶﻗﺪِﻳﺮٌ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﻻ ﻣﺎﹺﻧ َﻊ ﳌﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻋ ﹶﻄْﻴﺖَ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ ُﻣ ْﻌﻄِﻲ ِﻟﻤَﺎ َﻣَﻨﻌْﺖ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻭﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺍﳉﹶﻼ ﹺﻝ ﻭَﺍﻹ ﹾﻛﺮَﺍ ﹺﻡ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ َﻭ ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ ﻻ َﺷﺮﹺﻳ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﹶﻟﻪُ‪ ،‬ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹾﻠ ُ‬
‫ﻀ ﹸﻞ َﻭﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍﻟﺜﻨﺎ ُﺀ‬
‫ﻚ ﻭَﻻ َﺣ ْﻮ ﹶﻝ ﻭَﻻ ﻗﹸ ﱠﻮ ﹶﺓ ﺇﻻ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢﹺ‪ ،‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻭَﻻ َﻧ ْﻌﺒُﺪُ ﺇﻻ ﺇﻳّﺎ ُﻩ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍﻟﻨﱢ ْﻌ َﻤ ﹸﺔ َﻭﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ْ‬ ‫ﳉ ﱢﺪ ِﻣْﻨ َ‬
‫ﻀْﻴﺖَ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ َﻳْﻨ ﹶﻔﻊُ ﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻭﻻ ﺭَﺍ ﱠﺩ ِﻟﻤَﺎ ﹶﻗ َ‬
‫ﲔ َﻭﺣَﻤ َﺪ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﲔ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍﻟﺪﱢﻳ َﻦ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻮ ﹶﻛ ﹺﺮ َﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮُﻭ ﹶﻥ‪ .‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻳْﻀﹰﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺳﱠﺒ َﺢ ﺍﷲ ﻓِﻲ ﺩُﺑُ ﹺﺮ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﺻَﻼ ٍﺓ ﺛﹶﻼﺛﹰﺎ ﻭَﺛﻼﺛ َ‬ ‫ﺼ َ‬ ‫ﺨِﻠ ِ‬ ‫ﺍﳊﺴﻦ‪ ،‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻣُ ْ‬
‫ﻚ‬
‫ﺛﻼﺛﹰﺎ ﻭَﺛﻼﺛﲔ َﻭ ﹶﻛﱠﺒ َﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺛﻼﺛﹰﺎ ﻭﺛﻼﺛﲔ؛ َﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﲤﺎ َﻡ ﺍﳌﺎﹶﺋ ِﺔ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ َﻭ ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ ﻻ َﺷﺮﹺﻳ َ‬

‫)‪(٥٣/١‬‬

‫ﺽ‬
‫ﺻﱠﻠْﻴُﺘ ْﻢ ﺻَﻼ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ْﺮ ﹺ‬
‫ﺤ ﹺﺮ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍﻓﻌﻲ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ َﺯَﺑ ِﺪ ﺍﻟَﺒ ْ‬‫ﺕ َﺧﻄﹶﺎﻳَﺎﻩُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬
‫ﳊ ْﻤﺪُ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍﺀ ﹶﻗﺪِﻳ ٌﺮ ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ْ‬
‫ﻚ َﻭﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹾﻠ ُ‬
‫ﳊ ْﻤﺪُ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﺷ ﹺﻲ ٍﺀ ﹶﻗﺪِﻳ ٌﺮ ﻳُ ﹾﻜَﺘﺐُ ﹶﻟﻪُ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻷ ْﺟ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻛﹶﺄﱠﻧﻤَﺎ‬
‫ﻚ َﻭﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹾﻠ ُ‬
‫ﺕ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻭَﺣ َﺪﻩُ ﻻ َﺷﺮﹺﻳ َ‬ ‫ﺸ َﺮ َﻣﺮّﺍ ِ‬
‫ﺐ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﺻَﻼ ٍﺓ َﻋ ْ‬‫ﹶﻓﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ َﻋ ِﻘ ﹺ‬
‫ﺏ ﻭﺁَﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﺮﺳِﻲ‬‫ﹶﺃ ْﻋَﺘ َﻖ َﺭﹶﻗَﺒ ﹰﺔ« ﻭﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﳛﲕ ﻭﳝﻴﺖ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﳋﲑ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺢ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮ ﻭﺍﳌﻐﺮﺏ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺙ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻓﹶﺎِﺗﺤَﺔ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘَﺎ ﹺ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺿﻚَ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﱃ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳَﻌﺼﻴﻚ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺏ ﹶﺃُﺗ ْﻬﹺﺒ ﹸﻄﻨَﺎ ﺇﱃ ﹶﺃ ْﺭ ْ‬
‫ﺏ ﻗﹸ ﹾﻠ َﻦ ﻳَﺎ َﺭ ﱡ‬
‫ﺕ ﻣﺎ َﺑْﻴَﻨﻬُ ﱠﻦ َﻭَﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍﷲ ِﺣﺠَﺎ ٌ‬ ‫ﻭﺷﻬﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺳْﻼ ﹺﻡ َﻭﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻬ ﱠﻢ ﺇﱃ ِﺣﺴَﺎﺏ ﻣﻌﻠﻘﺎ ٍ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ َﻣﹾﺜﻮَﺍ ُﻩ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣَﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻴﻪِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃ ْﺳ ﹶﻜْﻨﺘُ ُﻪ َﺣ ِﻈ َﲑ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭَﻧ ﹶﻈ ْﺮﺕُ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ ﹺﺑ َﻌْﻴﻨﹺﻲ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹾﻜﻨُﻮَﻧ ِﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ‬
‫ﹺﺑ َﻲ َﺣﹶﻠ ﹾﻔﺖُ ﻻ َﻳ ﹾﻘﺮَﺅ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻦ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ٌﺪ ﺩُﺑُ َﺮ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﺻَﻼ ٍﺓ ﺇﻻ َﺟ َﻌﹶﻠﺖُ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺼ ْﺮُﺗ ُﻪ« ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﲔ ﺣﺎﺟ ﹰﺔ ﹶﺃ ْﺩﻧَﺎﻫَﺎ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻐ ِﻔ َﺮﺓﹸ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃ َﻋ ﹾﺬﺗُﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﻋﺪ َﻭ َﻭﺣَﺎ ِﺳ ٍﺪ َﻭَﻧ َ‬‫ﺖ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ ﺳﺒﻌ َ‬ ‫ﲔ ﻣ ﱠﺮﺓﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﻀﻴ ُ‬ ‫ﺳﺒﻌ َ‬
‫ﺙ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺟَﺎ َﺀ ﹺﺑ ﹺﻬ َﻦ َﻣ َﻊ ﺍﻹﳝﺎ ِﻥ َﺩ َﺧ ﹶﻞ‬ ‫ﺕ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺛﹶﻼ ﹲ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ ﺇﻻ ﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳﻤُﻮ ُ‬‫ﻗﹶﺮﹶﺃ ﺁَﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﺮﺳِﻲ ﺩُﺑُ َﺮ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﺻَﻼ ٍﺓ َﻣ ﹾﻜﺘُﻮَﺑ ٍﺔ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ْﻤَﻨ ْﻌ ُﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﺩﺧُﻮ ﹺﻝ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺕ‬
‫ﺸ َﺮ َﻣﺮﱠﺍ ٍ‬
‫ﲔ َﺣْﻴﺚﹸ ﺷَﺎ َﺀ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﻋﻔﹶﺎ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻗﹶﺎِﺗِﻠ ِﻪ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺃﺩّﻯ َﺩﻳْﻨﹰﺎ َﺧ ِﻔﱠﻴﹰﺎ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﻓِﻲ ﺩُﺑُ ﹺﺮ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﺻَﻼ ٍﺓ َﻣ ﹾﻜﺘُﻮَﺑ ٍﺔ َﻋ ْ‬ ‫ﺝ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺍﳊﹸﻮ ﹺﺭ ﺍﻟﻌ ﹺ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ ﺷﺎ َﺀ َﻭﺯُ ﱢﻭ َ‬
‫ﺏﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﻱ ﺃﺑﻮﺍ ﹺ‬‫ِﻣ َﻦ ﺃ ّ‬
‫ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻫُ َﻮ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ٌﺪ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻘﺒﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﻣﺮ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻣﺮﱐ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻗﺮﺃ ﺍﳌﻌﻮﺫﺍﺕ ﺩﺑﺮ ﻛﻞ ﺻﻼﺓ‪ .‬ﻭﻭﺭﺩ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﻠﻴﻞ ﻋﺸﺮ ﻣﺮﺍﺕ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٥٤/١‬‬

‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٣٨ :‬‬


‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﻔﺎﺭ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﺣﺘﻔﺮ ﻗﱪﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻗﺎﻋﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﱪ ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻃﺒﻖ ﺭﻃﺐ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﱄ‪ :‬ﺃﻗﺎﻣﺖ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ؟‬
‫ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻻ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺣﻠﻚ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﶈﻠﺔ َﰈ ﻧﻠﺖ ﻫﺬﺍ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﻗﻮﻝ ﺩﺑﺮ ﻛﻞ ﺻﻼﺓ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺭﺿﻲ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺭﰊ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻓﲏ ﻬﺑﺎ‬
‫ﻋﻤﺮﻱ‪ ،‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻗﻄﻊ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺩﻫﺮﻱ‪ .‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻭﻧﺲ ﻬﺑﺎ ﻗﱪﻱ‪ ،‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻟﻘﻰ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺭﰊ‪ ،‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﺪّﻫﺎ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﳚﺮﻱ‪ .‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ‬
‫ﻚ ﻳﺎ ُﻣﻌَﺎﺫ ﻻ َﺗ َﺪ َﻋ ﱠﻦ ﰲ ﺩُﺑُ ﹺﺮ‬ ‫ﻚ »ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻭﺻِﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﺄﺛﻮﺭ ﻣﺎ ﺧﺮّﺟﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﺫ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺑﻴﺪﻱ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻳَﺎ ُﻣﻌَﺎﺫ ﻭَﺍﷲ ﺇﻧﱢﻲ ﻷَﺣﱡﺒ َ‬
‫ﻚ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﲏ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺩﻧﻮﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺩﺑﺮ ﻛﻞ ﺻﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﺴ ﹺﻦ ِﻋﺒَﺎ َﺩِﺗ َ‬
‫ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﺻَﻼ ٍﺓ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﹶﺃ ِﻋﻨﱢﻲ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺫ ﹾﻛ ﹺﺮ َﻙ َﻭﺷُ ﹾﻜ ﹺﺮ َﻙ َﻭﺣُ ْ‬
‫ﻕ ﺇﻧﱠ ُﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻬﺪﻱ‬ ‫ﻣﻜﺘﻮﺑﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﺗﻄﻮﻉ ﺇﻻ ﲰﻌﺘﻪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪» :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﺍ ﹾﻏ ِﻔ ْﺮ ِﻟ َﻲ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮﺑﹺﻲ َﻭ َﺧﻄﹶﺎﻳَﺎﻱ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﺃﻧ ِﻌﺸْﲏ ﻭﺃ ْﺟﺮﹺﱐ ﻭﺍ ْﻫﺪِﱐ ِﻟﺼَﺎِﻟ ﹺﺢ ﺍ َﻷ ْﻋﻤَﺎ ﹺﻝ ﻭﺍ َﻷﺧْﻼ ﹺ‬
‫ﺖ« ‪ .‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﻧﺼﺮﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‪» :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﺍ ْﺟ َﻌ ﹾﻞ َﺧْﻴ َﺮ ُﻋ ْﻤﺮﹺﻱ ﺁﺧ َﺮﻩُ َﻭ َﺧْﻴ َﺮ ﻋﻤﻠﻲ‬ ‫ﺼ ﹺﺮﻑُ ﺳﻴﺌﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺃْﻧ َ‬ ‫ِﻟﺼَﺎﻟِﺤﻬﺎ ﻭﻻ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺏ‬ ‫َﺧﻮَﺍِﺗ َﻤﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍ ْﺟ َﻌ ﹾﻞ َﺧْﻴ َﺮ ﺃﻳﺎﻣﻲ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺃﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ َﻙ« ﻭﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮﺓ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺩﺑﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‪» :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﺇﱐ ﺃﻋُﻮ ﹸﺫ ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﻚ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﹸ ﹾﻔ ﹺﺮ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹾﻘ ﹺﺮ َﻭ َﻋﺬﹶﺍ ﹺ‬
‫ﻼ َﻭ ﹺﺭﺯْﻗﹰﺎ ﹶﻃﻴﱢﺒﹰﺎ« ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻦ ﺻﻬﻴﺐ‬ ‫ﻼ ﻣَُﺘ ﹶﻘﱠﺒ ﹰ‬
‫ﻚ ِﻋﻠﹾﻤﹰﺎ ﻧﺎﻓِﻌﹰﺎ ﻭ َﻋ َﻤ ﹰ‬
‫ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘْﺒ ﹺﺮ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻡ ﺳﻠﻤﺔ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺢ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﺇﱐ ﺃ ْﺳﹶﺄﻟﹸ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﹸﺃﻗﹶﺎِﺗﻞﹸ«‬
‫ﻚ ﹸﺃﺻَﺎ ﹺﻭﻝﹸ َﻭﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳛﺮﻙ ﺷﻔﺘﻴﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺠﺮ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﹸﺃﺣَﺎ ﹺﻭﻝﹸ َﻭﹺﺑ َ‬

‫)‪(٥٥/١‬‬

‫ﺕ‬
‫ﺏ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﹶﺃﺟﹺﺮﻧْﻲ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﹺﺭ َﺳْﺒ َﻊ َﻣﺮﱠﺍ ٍ‬ ‫ﺖ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺻَﻼ ِﺓ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻐ ﹺﺮ ﹺ‬‫ﺼ َﺮ ﹾﻓ َ‬
‫ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺮﺙ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻴﻤﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﺃﺳ ّﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍْﻧ َ‬
‫ﻚ َﺟﻮَﺍ ٌﺯ ِﻣﻨْﻬﺎ« ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﻟ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻛﹸِﺘ َ‬‫ﻚ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻣﺖ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻳ ْﻮ ِﻣ َ‬ ‫ﺼْﺒ َﺢ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﱠﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ َ‬‫ﻚ ﺟَﻮﺍ ٌﺯ ِﻣﻨْﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ َ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﻟ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻛﹸِﺘ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠﱠﺘ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﻣ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﹸ ﹾﻠ َ‬
‫ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧ َ‬
‫)ﻓﺎﺋﺪﺓ( ﻳﺴﻦ ﻟﻐﲑ ﺇﻣﺎﻡ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﳌﺄﻣﻮﻣﲔ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﻛﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻭﺟﻬﺮ ﻬﺑﻤﺎ ﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﺪﺍﻉ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺼ ﹶﻞ ﻭﺧﻄﻴﺐ ﺭﻓﻊ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻫﺮﺗﲔ ﺣﺬﻭ‬
‫ﻣﻨﻜﺒﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺴﺢ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ ﻬﺑﻤﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﻍ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﻓﻊ ﺑﺼﺮﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻓﺘﺘﺎﺣﻪ ﲝﻤﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻭﺧﺘﻤﻪ ﻬﺑﻤﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺘﺄﻣﲔ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔ ﺇﻥ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻨﻔﺮﺩﹰﺍ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﻣﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﻓﻴﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﳌﺄﻣﻮﻣﲔ ﺑﻮﺟﻬﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻜ ﹶﻞ ﺟﻠﻮﺱ ﺫﺍﻛﺮﹰﺍ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺢ ﺇﱃ ﻃﻠﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺲ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‬
‫ﺠ ٍﺔ َﻭﻋُ ْﻤ َﺮ ٍﺓ ﺗَﺎ ﱠﻣ ٍﺔ ﺗَﺎ ﱠﻣ ٍﺔ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﻟ ُﻪ ﹶﻛﺄﹶﺟ ﹺﺮ ﺣُ ﱠ‬
‫ﲔ ﻛﺎَﻧ ْ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﹼﻰ ﺭﻛﻌﺘ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺸ ْﻤﺲُ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َ‬ ‫ﺠ َﺮ ﻓِﻲ َﺟﻤَﺎ َﻋ ٍﺔ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﹶﻗ َﻌ َﺪ َﻳ ﹾﺬﻛﹸﺮُ ﺍﷲ ﺗَﻌﺎﱃ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﺗﻄﹸﹶﻠﻊُ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ْ‬ ‫ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َ‬
‫ﺴﱢﺒ َﺢ ﺭﻛﻌﱵ ﺍﻟﻀﱡﺤﻰ ﻻ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺇﻻ ﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ‬ ‫ﺼْﺒ ﹺﺢ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻳُ َ‬
‫ﺼ ﹺﺮﻑُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺻَﻼ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬ ‫ﺗَﺎ ﱠﻣ ٍﺔ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺣﺴﻨﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﻌ َﺪ ﰲ ﻣُﺼﻼﻩ ِﺣ َ‬
‫ﲔ َﻳْﻨ َ‬
‫ﺤ ﹺﺮ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻷﻥ ﺃﺟﻠﺲ ﻣﻊ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻳﺬﻛﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻐﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺲ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ َﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺯَﺑ ِﺪ ﺍﻟَﺒ ْ‬
‫َﺧﻄﹶﺎﻳَﺎﻩُ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬
‫ﱄ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻋﺘﻖ ﲦﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻟﺪ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ‪ .‬ﺃﻋﺘﻖ ﺍﷲ ﺭﻗﺎﺑﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﻏﻔﺮ ﺫﻧﻮﺑﻨﺎ ﻭﺧﻄﺎﻳﺎﻧﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺻﻠﺢ ﻣﺎ ﻓﺴﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻟﻨﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻘﺒﻠﻬﺎ ﲟﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﺣﺐ ﺇ ﹼ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻣﻨﺎ ﺁﻣﲔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٣٨ :‬‬

‫)‪(٥٦/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮﻉ‬

‫ﻕ‬
‫ﻀ ﹶﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺭ ﹾﻛ َﻌَﺘْﻴ ﹺﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ َﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺭﻛﻌﺘﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱪ ﻟﻴﺬ ﱡﺭ ﹶﻓ ْﻮ َ‬ ‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ﺃ ِﺫ ﹶﻥ ﺍﷲ ِﻟ َﻌْﺒ ٍﺪ ﰲ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍﺀ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬
‫ﺝ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺃﻭﰐ َﻋْﺒ ٌﺪ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﻟﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ‬ ‫ﻀ ﹶﻞ ِﻣﻤﱠﺎ َﺧ َﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺏ َﻋْﺒ ٌﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ َﻋ ﱠﺰ َﻭ َﺟﻞﱠ ﹺﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻓ َ‬ ‫ﺱ ﺍﻟ َﻌْﺒ ِﺪ ﻣَﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼﺓِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻣَﺎ َﺗ ﹶﻘ ﱠﺮ َ‬ ‫َﺭﹾﺃ ﹺ‬
‫ﺼﻠﱢﻴ ﹺﻬﻤَﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﺭﻛﻌﺘﺎ ﺍﻟﻔﺠﺮ ﺧﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪ :‬ﻻ ﳛﺎﻓﻆ‬ ‫ﻳﺆﺫﻥ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﰲ َﺭ ﹾﻛ َﻌَﺘْﻴ ﹺﻦ ُﻳ َ‬
‫ﺠ ْﻊ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺟْﻨﹺﺒ ِﻪ ﺍﻷْﻳ َﻤ ﹺﻦ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ‪» :‬ﹺﻧ ْﻌ َﻢ‬ ‫ﻀ ﹶﻄ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﹶﺃ َﺣﺪُﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﺭ ﹾﻛ َﻌَﺘ ْﻲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ْ‬
‫ﺠ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴ ْ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﻛﻌﱵ ﺍﻟﻔﺠﺮ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻭّﺍﺏ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻨﻪ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َ‬
‫ﺠ ﹺﺮ }ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳَﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﱡﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮُﻭ ﹶﻥ{ } َﻭﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻫُ َﻮ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ٌﺪ{ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﲏ ﻋﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺪ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳌﻠﻴﺢ‪» :‬ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﱡﻮﺭﺗﺎﻥ ُﻫﻤَﺎ ﺗُﻘﹾﺮﺁ ِﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮ ﹾﻛ َﻌَﺘْﻴ ﹺﻦ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ْ‬
‫ﺕ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ ﺛﹶﻼﺙ َﻣﺮﱠﺍ ٍ‬
‫ﺏ ﺟﱪﻳ ﹶﻞ ﻭَﺇ ْﺳﺮَﺍﻓﻴ ﹶﻞ َﻭﻣِﻴﻜﺎﺋﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻭﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﹶﺃﻋُﻮ ﹸﺫ ﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﺭﻛﻌﺘﲔ ﺧﻔﻴﻔﺘﲔ ﰒ ﲰﻌﺘﻪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺟﺎﻟﺲ‪» :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ َﺭ ﱠ‬
‫ﺼ ﹺﺮ‬
‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ َﻌ ْ‬
‫ﺕ ﹶﻗﺒُ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ﹺﺮ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﺭَﺑ ﹴﻊ َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪﻫَﺎ َﺣ ﱠﺮ َﻣﻪُ ﺍﷲ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َ‬ ‫ﻆ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ْﺭَﺑ ﹺﻊ َﺭ ﹾﻛﻌَﺎ ٍ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻡ ﺣﺒﻴﺒﺔ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺣَﺎﹶﻓ ﹶ‬
‫ﺻﻠﹼﻰ‬ ‫ﻼ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َ‬ ‫ﺏ َﺭ ﹾﻛ َﻌَﺘْﻴ ﹺﻦ ِﻟ َﻤ ْﻦ ﺷَﺎ َﺀ‪ .‬ﻭﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺯﺍﻕ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻜﺤﻮﻝ ﻣﺮﺳ ﹰ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﹼﻮﺍ ﻗﹶﺒﻞ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻐ ﹺﺮ ﹺ‬ ‫ﹶﺃﺭْﺑﻌﹰﺎ َﺣ ﱠﺮ َﻣﻪُ ﺍﷲ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﺰﱐ‪َ :‬‬
‫ﺏ ِﻟُﺘ ْﺮﹶﻓﻌَﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟ َﻌ َﻤ ﹺﻞ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﲏ ﻋﻦ ﺃ ّﻡ ﺳﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﲔ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺬﻳﻔﺔ‪ :‬ﻋَﺠﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮ ﹾﻛ َﻌَﺘْﻴ ﹺﻦ َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻐ ﹺﺮ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺏ َﺭ ﹾﻛ َﻌَﺘْﻴ ﹺﻦ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳَﺘ ﹶﻜﻠﱠ َﻢ ﹸﻛِﺘَﺒﺘَﺎ ﰲ ﻋَﻠﻴ َ‬ ‫َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻐ ﹺﺮ ﹺ‬
‫ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﻧﺼﺮﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﳌﻐﺮﺏ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﺑﻴﺘﻪ ﻓﻴﺼﻠﻲ‬

‫)‪(٥٧/١‬‬

‫ﻚ( ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠﺒﹺﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺩِﻳﹺﻨ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﹶﺛﱢﺒ ْ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﻠﻮ ﹺ‬‫ﺭﻛﻌﺘﲔ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ‪) :‬ﻳﺎ ﻣُ ﹶﻘﱢﻠ َ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٥٣ :‬‬
‫ﺕ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳَﺘ ﹶﻜﻠﱠ َﻢ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ َﺑْﻴَﻨﻬُﻦ ﹺﺑﺴُﻮ ٍﺀ َﻋ َﺪﹾﻟ َﻦ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹺﺑ ِﻌﺒَﺎ َﺩ ِﺓ ﺛﻨﱵ ﻋَﺸ َﺮ ﹶﺓ َﺳَﻨ ﹰﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺖ َﺭ ﹶﻛﻌَﺎ ٍ‬ ‫ﺏ ِﺳ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﹼﻰ َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻐ ﹺﺮ ﹺ‬‫ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َ‬
‫ﲔ َﺳَﻨ ﹰﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻧﺼﺮ ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺪﺭ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َ‬
‫ﺻﻠﹼﻰ‬ ‫ﺏ َﺧﻤْﺴ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳَﺘ ﹶﻜﻠﱠ َﻢ ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮ ُ‬
‫ﺕ َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻐ ﹺﺮ ﹺ‬
‫ﺖ َﺭ ﹶﻛﻌَﺎ ٍ‬
‫ﺻﻠﹼﻰ ِﺳ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻧﺼﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َ‬
‫ﺴﻦﱡ َﺭ ﹾﻛ َﻌﺘَﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ‬‫ﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺸَﺎﺀ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻬَﺎ ﺻَﻼ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻷﻭّﺍﺑﲔ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﺻَﻠﻴﺖ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺭﻛﻌﺘﲔ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺎﺀ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺍﺠﻤﻟﻤﻮﻉ‪ُ :‬ﻳ َ‬ ‫ﻣَﺎ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ُﻐﺮُﻭ ﹺ‬
‫ﺍﻟ َﻌﺸَﺎ ِﺀ ﳋﱪ‪َ :‬ﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﺃﺫﺍﻧﲔ ﺻَﻼﺓ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ :‬ﳚﺐ ﰲ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻈﻬﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻴﲔ ﺑﺎﻟﱵ ﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺆﺧﺮ ﺍﳌﻘﺪّﻣﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﻛﻞ ﺻﻼﺓ ﳍﺎ‬
‫ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻮِﺗ َﺮ‬ ‫ﺲ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴ ﹾﻔ َﻌﻞﹾ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ﱠ‬
‫ﺨ ْﻤ ﹴ‬
‫ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻮِﺗ َﺮ ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﺴِﻠﻢﹴ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َﻤ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ﱠ‬‫ﺳﻨﺔ ﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﺳﻨﺔ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻳﻮﺏ‪ :‬ﺍﻟ ﹺﻮْﺗﺮُ َﺣﻖﱞ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ُﻣ ْ‬
‫ﺸ َﺮ ﹶﺓ‪ .‬ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﺴ ﹴﻊ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﺇﹺﺣﺪَﻯ َﻋ َ‬ ‫ﺲ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﺳْﺒ ﹴﻊ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ِﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳُ ْﻮِﺗ َﺮ ﹺﺑﻮَﺍ ِﺣ َﺪ ٍﺓ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴ ﹾﻔ َﻌ ﹾﻞ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‪ :‬ﺃ ْﻭِﺗﺮُﻭﺍ ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﺨ ْﻤ ﹴ‬ ‫ﺙ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴ ﹾﻔ َﻌﻞﹾ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ﱠ‬
‫ﹺﺑﺜﹶﻼ ٍ‬
‫ﻀﻞﹸ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬ ‫ﻑ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻮ ُﻡ ﺁ ِﺧ َﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ﹺﻞ ﻓﻠﻴﻮﺗِﺮ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻭﹶﻟﻪُ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻃ ِﻤ َﻊ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ َﻡ ﺁ ِﺧ َﺮﻩُ ﻓﹶﻠﻴﻮﺗِﺮ ﺁ ِﺧ َﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠْﻴﻞﹺ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺻَﻼﺓ ﺁﺧِﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ﹺﻞ َﻣﺸْﻬﻮ َﺩ ﹲﺓ ﻭَﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺟﺎﺑﺮ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺧَﺎ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﺍ َﻷ ْﻋﻠﹶﻰ{ ﻭﰲ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ‪ :‬ﺳﺌﻠﺖ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﺑﺄﻱ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻮﺗﺮ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﺮﺃ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ‪َ } :‬ﺳﺒﱢﺢ ﺍ ْﺳ َﻢ َﺭﱢﺑ َ‬
‫ﰊ ﺑﻦ ﻛﻌﺐ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ }ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳَﺎ ﹶﺃﱡﻳﻬَﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮُﻭ ﹶﻥ{ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﻮّﺫﺗﲔ‪ .‬ﻭﻳﺴ ّﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺮﺃ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻭﱃ ﺍﻟﻮﺗﺮ ﺑﺎﻹﺧﻼﺹ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃ ّ‬

‫)‪(٥٨/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬

‫ﺙ ﻣﺮﺍﺕ ﻳﺮﻓﻊ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ﺻﻮﺗﻪ« ‪ .‬ﻭﳘﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ‬ ‫ﺱ ﺛﹶﻼ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﻭ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺳﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺗﺮ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ُ » :‬ﺳْﺒﺤَﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﹶﳌِﻠ ِ‬
‫ﺖ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ ﹶﺃﹾﺛَﻨْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﺃْﻧ َ‬‫ﻚ ﻻ ﹸﺃ ْﺣﺼِﻲ ﹶﺛﻨَﺎ ًﺀ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﻣْﻨ َ‬‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﻋﻘﹸﻮَﺑِﺘﻚَ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃﻋُﻮ ﹸﺫ ﹺﺑ َ‬‫ﻚ ﹺﺑﻤُﻌَﺎﻓﹶﺎِﺗ َ‬ ‫ﺨ ِﻄ َ‬‫ﺍﷲ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻭﺗﺮﻩ‪» :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﺇﻧﱢﻲ ﺃﻋُﻮ ﹸﺫ ﹺﺑ ﹺﺮﺿَﺎ َﻙ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺳُ ْ‬
‫ﺤ ﹺﺮ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺖ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ َﺯَﺑ ِﺪ ﺍﻟَﺒ ْ‬
‫ﺕ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮُﺑﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬‫ﻀﺤَﻰ ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ْ‬ ‫ﻆ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﺷُ ﹾﻔ َﻌ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬ ‫ﻚ« ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺣَﺎﹶﻓ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺴ َ‬ ‫َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ‬
‫ﺐ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺑَﺮﺍﺀ ﹲﺓ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ‪.‬‬
‫ﻀﺤَﻰ َﺣ ْﻮ ﹰﻻ ﳏﻮ ﹰﻻ ﻛﹸِﺘ َ‬ ‫ﺤ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬‫ﺠ ٍﺔ َﻭﻋُ ْﻤ َﺮ ٍﺓ ﻣَُﺘ ﹶﻘﱠﺒﹶﻠَﺘْﻴ ﹺﻦ‪ .‬ﻭﲰﻮﻳﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺳﱠﺒ َﺢ َﺳْﺒ َ‬ ‫ﻀﺤَﻰ َﺗ ْﻌﺪِﻻ ِﻥ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍﷲ ﹺﺑﺤُ ﱠ‬‫َﺭ ﹾﻛ َﻌﺘَﺎ ِﻥ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬
‫ﻀﺤَﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺑَﺎُﺑ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ ﺑﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻀﱡﺤﻰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﻧَﺎﺩَﻯ ﻣﻨﺎ ٍﺩ‪ :‬ﺃْﻳ َﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ُﻳ ِﺪﳝُﻮ ﹶﻥ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺻَﻼ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪ :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﰲ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﻀﺤَﻰ ﻭَﻻ َﻳ ﹾﻘ َﺮﺃﹸ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳَﺎ ﹶﺃﱡﻳﻬَﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮُﻭ ﹶﻥ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻡ ﻫﺎﱏﺀ ﺭﺿﻲ‬ ‫ﺼﻠﹼﻲ ﺻَﻼ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬ ‫ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺩ ُﺧﻠﹸﻮ ُﻩ ﹺﺑ َﺮ ْﺣ َﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﷲ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺮﺍﺩ‪ :‬ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨَﺎِﻓﻖُ ﻻ ُﻳ َ‬
‫ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺩﺧﻞ ﺑﻴﱵ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻓﺘﺢ ﻣﻜﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻏﺘﺴﻞ ﻭﺻﻠﻰ ﲦﺎﱐ ﺭﻛﻌﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻢ ﺃ َﺭ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻗﻂ ﺃﺧﻒ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻏﲑ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺘ ّﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻮﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺠﻮﺩ‬
‫ﻀﺤَﻰ{ ‪ .‬ﻭﻭﺭﺩ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ‬ ‫ﺤﺎﻫَﺎ{ }ﻭﺍﻟ ﱡ‬ ‫ﺲ ﻭﺿُ َ‬ ‫ﻀﺤَﻰ ﹺﺑﺴُﻮ َﺭَﺗْﻴ ﹺﻬﻤَﺎ }ﻭَﺍﻟﺸﱠ ْﻤ ُ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﱡﻮﺍ َﺭ ﹾﻛ َﻌَﺘ ْﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬
‫ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺿﺤًﻰ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻘﺒﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﻣﺮ‪َ :‬‬
‫ﺏ‬
‫ﺖ ﺍﻟﱠﺘﻮﱠﺍ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﺃْﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺐ َﻋﹶﻠ ﱠﻲ ﺇﱠﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺍ ﹾﻏ ِﻔ ْﺮ ﻟِﻲ َﻭُﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﻠﻲ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﺮﺃ ﻓﻴﻬﻤﺎ‪} :‬ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳَﺎ ﹶﺃﱡﻳﻬَﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮُﻭ ﹶﻥ{ } َﻭﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻫُ َﻮ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ٌﺪ{ ﻭﻭﺭﺩ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻀﺤﻰ‪َ :‬ﺭ ﱢ‬
‫ﺍﻟ َﻐﻔﹸﻮ ُﺭ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻣﺮﺓ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٥٣ :‬‬

‫)‪(٥٩/١‬‬

‫ﳋﻄﹶﺎﻳﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﻑ ﺍﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺗُ ﹾﻜﻔﱢﺮﺍ ِﻥ ﺍ ﹶ‬


‫ﻀ ِﺔ ﺻَﻼ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ﹺﻞ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ‪َ :‬ﺭ ﹾﻛ َﻌﺘَﺎ ِﻥ ﰲ َﺟ ْﻮ ِ‬ ‫ﻀﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﺮﹺﻳ َ‬
‫ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪ :‬ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬
‫ﺴ ِﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻧﺼﺮ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﳉَ‬ ‫ﺕ َﻭ َﻣ ﹾﻄ َﺮ َﺩ ﹲﺓ ﻟﻠﺪّﺍ ِﺀ َﻋ ﹺﻦ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺴﱢﻴﺌﹶﺎ ِ‬
‫ﲔ ﹶﻗْﺒﹶﻠ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﻭﹸﻗ ْﺮَﺑ ﹲﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺗَﻌﺎﱃ َﻭ َﻣْﻨﻬَﺎ ﹲﺓ َﻋ ﹺﻦ ﺍﻹﹾﺛ ﹺﻢ َﻭ َﻣﻜﹾﻔ َﺮ ﹲﺓ ﻟﻠ ﱠ‬
‫ﺤ َ‬
‫ﺑﻼﻝ‪َ :‬ﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﹺﺑ ِﻘﻴَﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ﹺﻞ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻪُ َﺩﹶﺃﺏُ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﺎِﻟ ِ‬
‫ﺿَﺘ ُﻬﻤَﺎ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻑ ﺍﻟﻠﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﹺﺮ َﺧْﻴ ٌﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ َﻭﻣَﺎ ﻓِﻴﻬَﺎ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻟﻮْﻻ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ُﺷﻖﱠ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﺃ ّﻣﺘِﻲ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻔ َﺮ ْ‬
‫ﻼ‪ .‬ﺭَﻛﻌﺘﺎﻥ َﻳ ْﺮ ﹶﻛ ُﻌ ُﻬﻤَﺎ ﺍﺑ ُﻦ ﺁﺩ َﻡ ﰲ َﺟ ْﻮ ِ‬ ‫ﺣﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻄﻴﺔ ﻣﺮﺳ ﹰ‬

‫)‪(٦٠/١‬‬

‫ﺴﹶﺄﻝﹸ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﺇﻻ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﻄﹶﺎ ُﻩ ﻭﺫﺍﻟﻚ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﹶﻟْﻴﻠﹶﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ‪َ :‬ﻳْﻨ ﹺﺰﻝﹸ‬ ‫ﺴِﻠ ٌﻢ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ‪ :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ﹺﻞ ﹶﻟﺴَﺎ َﻋ ﹲﺔ ﻻ ﻳﻮﺍﻓﻘﻬﺎ َﻋْﺒ ٌﺪ ُﻣ ْ‬
‫ﺴﹶﺄﹸﻟﻨﹺﻲ ﹶﻓﺄﹸﻋْﻄﻴ ِﻪ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ‬
‫ﺐ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻳ َ‬
‫ﺚ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻴْﻞ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﹺﺮ ﻓﻴﻘﻮ ﹸﻝ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﻳ ْﺪﻋُﻮﱐ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺳﺘَﺠﻴ ُ‬ ‫ﲔ َﻳﺒْﻘﻰ ﹸﺛﹸﻠ ﹸ‬ ‫ﻱ ﹶﺃ ْﻣﺮُﻩُ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ﺇﱃ َﺳﻤَﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ِﺣ َ‬ ‫َﺭﱡﺑﻨَﺎ َﺗﺒَﺎ َﺭ َﻙ َﻭَﺗ َﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ْ‬
‫ﻀ َﺢ ﻓِﻲ َﻭ ْﺟ ﹺﻬﻬَﺎ ﺍﳌﺎﺀَ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺖ َﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺼﱠﻠﺖْ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃَﺑ َ‬
‫ﻆ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃَﺗﻪُ ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﺼﻠﱠﻰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃْﻳ ﹶﻘ ﹶ‬
‫ﻼ ﻗﹶﺎ َﻡ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﺴَﺘ ْﻐﻔِﺮﱐ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻏ ِﻔﺮُ ﹶﻟﻪُ؟ ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪َ :‬ﺭ ِﺣ َﻢ ﺍﷲ َﺭﺟُ ﹰ‬ ‫َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺖ ﻓِﻲ َﻭ ْﺟ ﹺﻬ ِﻪ ﺍﳌﺎﺀَ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﺳﺘﻴﻘﻆ‬ ‫ﺤ ْ‬ ‫ﻀَ‬ ‫ﺼﻠﱠﻰ‪ .‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺃﰉ َﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺖ َﺯ ْﻭ َﺟﻬَﺎ ﹶﻓ َ‬ ‫ﺼﱠﻠﺖْ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃْﻳ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻈ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ﹺﻞ ﹶﻓ َ‬ ‫َﻭ َﺭ ِﺣ َﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻗﹶﺎ َﻣ ْ‬
‫ﺕ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎ ِﻣ ﹺﻦ ﺍ ْﻣﺮﹺﻯ ٍﺀ َﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﹶﻟﻪُ‬ ‫ﲔ ﹸﻛِﺘﺒَﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﱠﺍ ِﻛﺮﹺﻳ َﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﺍﻛﺮﺍ ِ‬ ‫ﺻﱠﻠﻴَﺎ ﺭﻛﻌﺘ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻆ ﹶﺃ ْﻫﹶﻠﻪُ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺮﱠ ُﺟ ﹸﻞ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ﹺﻞ َﻭﹶﺃْﻳ ﹶﻘ ﹶ‬
‫ﺻ َﺪﹶﻗ ﹰﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺹ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻋَﺒ َﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻻ َﺗ ﹸﻜ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹶﺃ ْﺟ َﺮ ﺻَﻼِﺗﻪِ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ َﻧ ْﻮﻣُﻪُ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ َ‬ ‫ﺻَﻼ ﹰﺓ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ﹺﻞ ﻓﻴﻐِﻠﺒُﻪُ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ َﻧ ْﻮ ٌﻡ ﺇﻻ ﹶﻛَﺘ َ‬
‫ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﻓﹸﻼ ٍﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳَﻘﻮﻡُ ﺍﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻓَﺘ َﺮ َﻙ ﻗِﻴﺎ َﻡ ﺍﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ﹺﻞ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﻳﺮ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺟﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﺷﺎﺏ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻳﺼﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻔﻄﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﺎﻡ ﻓﺠﺎﺀﱐ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ‬
‫ﺃﺳﺘﺎﺫﻱ ﺇﱐ ﳕﺖ ﻋﻦ ﻭﺭﺩﻱ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺃﻳﺖ ﻛﺄﻥ ﳏﺮﺍﰊ ﻗﺪ ﺃﻧﺸﻖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺄﱐ ﲜﻮﺍ ﹴﺭ ﻗﺪ ﺧﺮﺟﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﶈﺮﺍﺏ‪ ،‬ﱂ ﺃﺭ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﻭﺟﻬﹰﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﻦّ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻓﻴﻬ ّﻦ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ‬
‫ﺖ ﰲ ﻟﻴﻠﺘﻚ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻟﻜﺎﻧﺖ‬ ‫ﺷﻮﻫﺎﺀ ﻓﻮﻫﺎﺀ ﱂ ﺃﺭ ﺃﻗﺒﺢ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻨﻈﺮﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﳌﻦ ﺃﻧُﺘﻦّ ﻭﳌﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ؟ ﻓﻘ ﹾﻠ َﻦ‪ :‬ﳓﻦ ﻟﻴﺎﻟﻴﻚ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻣﻀﲔ‪ .‬ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﻧﻮﻣﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﻣ ّ‬
‫ﻫﺬﻩ ﺣﻈﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﺸﻬﻖ ﺷﻬﻘﺔ ﻭﺧ ّﺮ ﻣﻴﺘﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ‪.‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫)‪(٦١/١‬‬

‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٥٣ :‬‬


‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺭﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻡ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻛﻴﻒ ﺣﺎﻟﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ؟ ﻓﺄﻋﺮﺽ ﻋﲏ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﺬﺍ‬
‫ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﲎ؟ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻛﻴﻒ ﺣﺎﻟﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ؟ ﻓﺄﻧﺸﺄ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪:‬‬
‫ﺕ ﺇﱃ َﺭﺑﱢﻲ َﻋﻴَﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻟِﻲ‬ ‫َﻧ ﹶﻈ ْﺮ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﻳَﺎ ﺍْﺑ َﻦ ﺳَﻌﻴ ِﺪ‬ ‫َﻫﻨﹺﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﹺﺭﺿَﺎﺋِﻲ َﻋْﻨ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﻗﻮﱠﺍﻣﹰﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﻠْﻴ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻗ ْﺪ َﺩﺟَﻰ‬ ‫ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ ﻛﹸْﻨ َ‬
‫ﺐ َﻋﻤِﻴ ِﺪ‬‫ﻕ َﻭﹶﻗ ﹾﻠ ﹺ‬
‫ﺸﺘَﺎ ﹴ‬
‫ﹺﺑ َﻌْﺒ َﺮ ﹶﺓ ُﻣ ْ‬
‫ﺼ ﹴﺮ ُﺗﺮﹺﻳ ُﺪ ُﻩ‬
‫ﻱ ﹶﻗ ْ‬
‫ﻚ ﻓﺎ ْﺧَﺘ ْﺮ ﺃ ﱠ‬
‫ﹶﻓﺪُﻭَﻧ َ‬

‫)‪(٦٢/١‬‬

‫ﻚ ﹶﻏْﻴﺮُ َﺑﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻭﺻﺤﺤﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺧﺰﳝﺔ ﻭﺣﺴﻨﻪ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ »ﺃ ﹼﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ‪:‬‬ ‫َﻭ ُﺯ ْﺭﻧﹺﻲ ﻓﺈﱐ َﻋْﻨ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﹶﺃ ّﻭﹶﻟﻪُ ﻭﺁ ِﺧ َﺮﻩُ َﻭﻗﹶﺪ َﳝﻪُ ﻭ َﺣﺪِﻳﹶﺜﻪُ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﺫْﻧَﺒ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔ َﺮ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺫﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﻓ َﻌ ﹾﻠ َ‬ ‫ﺸ َﺮ ﺧﺼﺎ ﹴﻝ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃْﻧ َ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻋ ْ‬
‫ﻚ ﺃﻻ ﹶﺃ ْﺣﺒُﻮ َﻙ ﺃﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َﻌﻞﹸ ﹺﺑ َ‬‫ﻚ ﺃﻻ ﹶﺃ ْﻣَﻨﺤُ َ‬ ‫»ﻳَﺎ َﻋﺒﱠﺎﺱ ﻳَﺎ َﻋﻤّﺎﻩ ﺃﻻ ﺃ ْﻋﻄِﻴ َ‬
‫ﺖ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﺮَﺍ َﺀ ِﺓ ﰲ ﺃ ّﻭ ﹺﻝ‬
‫ﺏ ﻭﺳﻮﺭ ﹰﺓ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﹶﻓ َﺮ ﹾﻏ َ‬ ‫ﺤ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘَﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﺕ َﺗ ﹾﻘ َﺮﺃﹸ ﰲ ﻛﻞ َﺭ ﹾﻛ َﻌ ٍﺔ ﻓﹶﺎِﺗ َ‬‫ﻭﺧﻄﹶﺄﻩُ َﻭ َﻋ ْﻤ َﺪﻩُ ﻭﺻ ِﻐ َﲑﻩُ َﻭ ﹶﻛﹺﺒ َﲑﻩُ‪َ ،‬ﻭ ِﺳ ﱠﺮﻩُ ﻭﻋﻼﻧﻴَﺘﻪُ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﺗﺼﻠﻲ ﹶﺃ ْﺭَﺑ َﻊ ﺭَﻛﻌﺎ ٍ‬
‫ﻚ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺭَﺍ ِﻛ ٌﻊ َﻋﺸْﺮﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﺗ ْﺮﹶﻓﻊُ َﺭﹾﺃ َﺳ َ‬ ‫ﺲ ﻋَﺸﺮ ﹶﺓ َﻣ ﱠﺮﺓﹰ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﺗ ْﺮ ﹶﻛﻊُ ﻓﺘﻘﻮﳍﺎ َﻭﹶﺃْﻧ َ‬ ‫ﳊ ْﻤﺪُ ﷲ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻭَﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛَﺒﺮُ َﺧ ْﻤ َ‬ ‫ﺖ‪ُ :‬ﺳْﺒﺤَﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻭَﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋﻢٌ‪ ،‬ﻗﹸ ﹾﻠ َ‬
‫َﺭ ﹾﻛ َﻌ ِﺔ َﻭﹶﺃْﻧ َ‬
‫ﺴﺠُﺪُ‬‫ﺠ َﺪَﺗْﻴﻦﹺ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﺴْ‬‫ﺲ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺟَﺎِﻟ ٌ‬ ‫ﺴﺠُﻮ ِﺩ ﻓﺘﻘﻮﳍﺎ َﻋﺸْﺮﹰﺍ ﻭﺃﻧ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬
‫ﻉ ﻓﺘﻘﻮﳍﺎ ﻋﺸﺮﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺗﺴﺠﺪ ﻓﺘﻘﻮﳍﺎ ﻭﺃﻧﺖ ﺳﺎ ﹺﺟ ٌﺪ َﻋﺸْﺮﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺗﺮﻓﻊ َﺭﹾﺃ َﺳ َ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺮﱡﻛﻮ ﹺ‬
‫ﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ْﺭَﺑ ﹴﻊ َﺭ ﹶﻛﻌَﺎﺕٍ‪ ،‬ﺇﻥ‬ ‫ﺲ َﻭ َﺳْﺒﻌُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﺭ ﹾﻛ َﻌ ٍﺔ َﺗ ﹾﻔ َﻌﻞﹸ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﻮﺩ ﻓﺘﻘﻮﳍﺎ ﻋﺸﺮﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺬﻟﻚ َﺧ ْﻤ ٌ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺳَﺎ ﹺﺟ ٌﺪ ﻋﺸﺮﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﰒ َﺗ ْﺮﹶﻓﻊُ َﺭﹾﺃ َﺳ َ‬ ‫ﹶﻓَﺘﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻬﺎ َﻭﹶﺃْﻧ َ‬
‫ﺼﻠﱢﻴﻬَﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﻣَﺮ ﹰﺓ ﻓﺎﻓﻌﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﺈﻥ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﺗ ﹾﻔ َﻌ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻓﻔِﻲ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﺷ ْﻬ ﹴﺮ َﻣﺮﱠﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﺗ ﹾﻔ َﻌ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻓﻔِﻲ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﺳَﻨ ٍﺔ َﻣ ﱠﺮﺓﹰ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﺗ ﹾﻔ َﻌ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻓﻔِﻲ ﻋُ ْﻤ ﹺﺮ َﻙ َﻣ ﱠﺮ ﹰﺓ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺖ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ُﺗ َ‬ ‫ﺍ ْﺳَﺘ ﹶﻄ ْﻌ َ‬
‫ﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺘﺎﺩﻫﺎ ﰲ ﻛ ﹼﻞ ﺣﲔ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﻐﺎﻓﻞ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﻭﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺒﻴﺢ ﻣﺮﻏﺐ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﺤ ّ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٥٣ :‬‬

‫)‪(٦٣/١‬‬

‫ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﺎﺝ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻜﻲ‪ :‬ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺒﻴﺢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻬﻤﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻓﻴﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺍﳊﺮﺹ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﻦ ﲰﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻭﺭﺩ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻈﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺗﻐﺎﻓﻞ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺘﺮﻛﻬﺎ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﺘﻬﺎﻭﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻜﺘﺮﺙ ﺑﺄﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ‪ ،‬ﻻ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌ ّﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳋﲑ ﰲ ﺷﻲﺀ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺼﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﲏ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﺐ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺒﻴﺢ ﻋﻨﺪ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﻝ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ‪ ،‬ﻳﻘﺮﺃ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﲢﺔ }ﺍﻟﺘﻜﹶﺎﺛﹸﺮ{ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ }ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮ{ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ }ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻭﻥ{ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻌﺔ }ﺍﻹﺧﻼﺹ{ ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﻤﻠﺖ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺜﻼﲦﺎﺋﺔ ﺗﺴﺒﻴﺤﺔ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻓﺮﺍﻏﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﻬﺪ ﻭﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﻠﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﱐ ﺃﺳﺄﻟﻚ ﺗﻮﻓﻴﻖ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻴﻘﲔ ﻭﻣﻨﺎﺻﺤﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﻭﻋﺰﻡ ﺃﻫﻞ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﻭﺟ ّﺪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳋﺸﻴﺔ ﻭﻃﻠﺐ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒﺔ ﻭﺗﻌﺒﺪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻮﺭﻉ ﻭﻋﺮﻓﺎﻥ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺣﱴ ﺃﺧﺎﻓﻚ‪ .‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﱐ ﺃﺳﺄﻟﻚ ﳐﺎﻓ ﹰﺔ ﲢﺠﺰﱐ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﺻﻴﻚ ﺣﱴ‬
‫ﻼ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﻖ ﺑﻪ ﺭﺿﺎﻙ‪ ،‬ﻭﺣﱴ ﺃﻧﺎﺻﺤﻚ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﺧﻮﻓﹰﺎ ﻣﻨﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺣﱴ ﺃﺧﻠﺺ ﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻴﺤﺔ ﺣﺒﹰﺎ ﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺣﱴ ﺃﺗﻮﻛﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ‬ ‫ﺃﻋﻤﻞ ﺑﻄﺎﻋﺘﻚ ﻋﻤ ﹰ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﻦ ﺑﻚ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻥ ﺧﺎﻟﻖ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ ـــــ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﺃﲤﻢ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻧﻮﺭﻧﺎ ﻭﺍﻏﻔﺮ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺇﻧﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻗﺪﻳﺮ ـــــ ﺑﺮﲪﺘﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺃﺭﺣﻢ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺴﻬُﻮ ﻓِﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻣَﺎ َﺗ ﹶﻘ ﱠﺪ َﻡ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺫْﻧﹺﺒ ِﻪ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ َﺭ ﹾﻛ َﻌَﺘْﻴ ﹺﻦ ﻻ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺿﹶﺄ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺮﺍﲪﲔ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻳﺴﻠﻢ ﰒ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﺣﺎﺟﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺧﺎﻟﺪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ َﻮ ﱠ‬
‫ﳉﻨﱠ ﹸﺔ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺷﻴﺨﻨﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ َﺭ ﹾﻛﻌَﱵ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﻼ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ﹺﻬﻤَﺎ ﹺﺑ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠﹺﺒ ِﻪ َﻭ َﻭ ْﺟ ﹺﻬ ِﻪ ﺇﻻ َﻭ َﺟَﺒ ْ‬
‫ﺼﻠﱢﻲ َﺭ ﹾﻛ َﻌَﺘْﻴ ﹺﻦ ُﻣﻘﹾﺒ ﹰ‬
‫ﺿﺄﹸ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ُﻡ ﹶﻓﻴُ َ‬
‫ﺴِﻠ ﹴﻢ َﻳَﺘ َﻮ ﱠ‬
‫ﻋﻘﺒﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﻣﺮ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻣُ ْ‬
‫ﺤْﻴﺚﹸ ﻻ ُﺗﻨْﺴﺒﺎﻥ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ ُﻋﺮْﻓﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﲝﺚ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﺘﺄﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺍﻣﺘﺪﺍﺩ ﻭﻗﺘﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺀ ﻭﻳﺴﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺮﺃ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ـــــ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻮُﺿﻮ ِﺀ َﺗﻔﹸﻮﺗَﺎ ِﻥ ﺇﺫﺍ ﹶﺃ ﱠﺧ ْﺮ ُﻫﻤَﺎ ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﺴﻪُ{‬
‫ﺴﻬُ ْﻢ ﺟَﺎﺅﻭ َﻙ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ‪ (٦٤ :‬ﺇﱃ ﺭﺣﻴﻤﹰﺎ ـــــ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ـــــ } َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻳ ْﻌ َﻤ ﹾﻞ ﺳُﻮﺀﹰﺍ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻳ ﹾﻈِﻠ ْﻢ َﻧ ﹾﻔ َ‬ ‫} َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻮ ﹶﺃﱠﻧ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﺇ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻇﹶﻠﻤُﻮﺍ ﹶﺃْﻧﻔﹸ َ‬
‫)ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ‪ (١١٠ :‬ﺇﱃ ﺭﺣﻴﻤﹰﺎ ـــــ‬

‫)‪(٦٤/١‬‬

‫ﺤﱠﻴ ﹰﺔ َﻭﹺﺇﻥﱠ‬
‫ﺠ ِﺪ َﺗ ِ‬
‫ﺴﹺ‬ ‫ﻭﻗﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﺗﻔﻮﺗﺎﻥ ﲜﻔﺎﻑ ﺍﻷﻋﻀﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺫ ّﺭ ﻗﺎﻝ »ﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺟﺎﻟﺲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻳَﺎ ﹶﺃﺑَﺎ ﹶﺫ َﺭ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ َﻤ ْ‬
‫ﺠ َﻬ ﹾﻞ ﻭﻗﺼﺮ‬ ‫ﺴ َﻪ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺱ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺕ ﺑﺎﳉﹸﻠﻮ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺴﺠﹺﺪ َﺗﻔﹸﻮ ُ‬
‫ﺤﻴﱠﺔ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْ‬
‫ﺤﱠﻴَﺘﻪُ َﺭ ﹾﻛ َﻌﺘَﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ْﻢ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺭ ﹶﻛ ْﻌﻬُﻤَﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻤﺖ ﻓﺮﻛﻌﺘﻬﻤﺎ ﰒ ﻋﺪﺕ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ‪ :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ َﺗ ِ‬ ‫َﺗ ِ‬
‫ﻼ ﰒ ﻳﺄﰐ ﻬﺑﻤﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺏ ﹶﻓَﻴ ﹾﻘﻌُ َﺪ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻗﻠﻴ ﹰ‬
‫ﺸ ْﺮ ﹺ‬
‫ﺝ ﻟﻠ ﱡ‬
‫ﺤﻖُ ﻬﺑﻤﺎ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ َﻷ ْﻭ َﺟ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻮ ﺍ ْﺣﺘَﺎ َ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺷﻴﺨﻨﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ‪َ :‬ﻭَﻳ ﹾﻠ َ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٥٣ :‬‬
‫ﻭﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺭﻛﻌﱵ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺀ ﺗﺘﺄﺩﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﻐﲑﳘﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺮﺽ ﺃﻭ ﻧﻔﻞ ﺁﺧﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻨﻮﳘﺎ ﻣﻌﻪ‪ ،‬ﻧﻌﻢ ﺍﻷﻭﺟﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﳛﺼﻞ ﻓﻀﻠﻬﻤﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻧﻮﻳﺘﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﻳﺴﻦ‬
‫ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺮﺃ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻴﺔ ﻭﺳﻨﺔ ﺍﳌﻐﺮﺏ ﻭﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻹﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻮﺍﻑ‪:‬ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻭﻥ ﻭﺍﻹﺧﻼﺹ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺫﻛﺎﺭ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺐ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺃﺭﺑﻊ ﻣﺮﺍﺕ‪ :‬ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﳊﻤﺪ ﷲ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺩﺧﻞ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﱂ ﻳﺘﻤﻜﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻴﺔ ﳊﺪﺙ ﺃﻭ ﺷﻐﻞ ﺃﻭ ﳓﻮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺴﺘﺤ ّ‬
‫ﺃﻛﱪ ﻭﻻ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻭﻻ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠ ّﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٦٥/١‬‬

‫ﺴَﺘ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮُ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻻ ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ« ﻏﻔﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺫﻧﻮﺑﻨﺎ‬


‫ﺼﻠﱢﻲ َﺭ ﹾﻛ َﻌَﺘْﻴﻦﹺ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺿﺄﹸ َﻭُﻳ َ‬
‫ﺲ َﻋْﺒ ٌﺪ ﻳُ ﹾﺬﹺﻧﺐُ ﹶﺫﻧْﺒﹰﺎ ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮ ُﻡ َﻭَﻳَﺘ َﻮ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪» :‬ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬
‫ﻭﻗﺒﻞ ﺗﻮﺑﺘﻨﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ َﻡ َﺭ َﻣﻀَﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺇﳝَﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻭَﺍ ْﺣﺘِﺴﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻣَﺎ َﺗ ﹶﻘ ﱠﺪ َﻡ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺫْﻧﹺﺒ ِﻪ« ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺪﺍ ِﻥ ﻭﺍﺟﹺﺒﺎ ِﻥ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ‬
‫ﺣَﺎِﻟ ﹴﻢ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﹴﺮ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﹸﺃْﻧﺜﹶﻰ‪ .‬ﻭﺻﺢ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻮﺍﻇﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺪﻳﻦ‪ .‬ﻓﻬﻲ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻣﺆﻛﺪﺓ ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ﻭﺍﺟﺒﺔ ﻛﺎﻷﻋﻴﺎﻥ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﰊ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻜﻔﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﻜﺮ‬
‫ﺠﺪِﻱ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﻻ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹾﻜﺘُﻮَﺑ ﹶﺔ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺟﻞ‪َ» :‬ﺗ ﹶﻄ ﱡﻮﻉُ‬ ‫ﺴﹺ‬ ‫ﻀﻞﹸ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺻَﻼِﺗ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ َﻣ ْ‬ ‫ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻋﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ‪» :‬ﺻَﻼﺓ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ِﺪﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﻓِﻲ َﺑْﻴِﺘ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬
‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ َﺭ ﹾﻛ َﻌَﺘْﻴ ﹺﻦ ﰲ‬
‫ﻀ ﹺﻞ ﺻَﻼ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺟُ ﹺﻞ ﰲ َﺟﻤَﺎ َﻋ ٍﺔ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺻَﻼِﺗ ِﻪ َﻭ ْﺣﺪَﻩ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َ‬ ‫ﺱ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ ْ‬
‫ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺟُ ﹺﻞ ﻓِﻲ َﺑْﻴِﺘ ِﻪ ﻳَﺰﻳﺪُ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺗ ﹶﻄ ﱡﻮ ِﻋ ِﻪ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﺐ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﺑﺮَﺍ َﺀ ﹲﺓ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ« ﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﱪﺍﺀﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻭﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﺁﻣﲔ‪ .‬ﻭﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﲏ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ ﻗﺎﻝ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺧَﻼ ٍﺀ ﻻ ﻳﺮﺍ ُﻩ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻭَﺍﳌﹶﻼﺋﻜﺔﹸ ﻛﹸِﺘ َ‬
‫ﻱ ﹸﻛﱠﻠﻬَﺎ« ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮﻩ‪.‬‬‫»ﻣﺎ ﺩﻧﻮﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺩﺑﺮ ﻛﻞ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻣﻜﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻄﻮّﻉ ﺇﻻ ﲰﻌﺘﻪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪» :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﺍ ﹾﻏ ِﻔ ْﺮ ﻟِﻲ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮﺑﹺﻲ َﻭ َﺧﻄﹶﺎﻳَﺎ َ‬
‫)ﻓﺎﺋﺪﺓ( ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻉ ﺍﳌﺬﻣﻮﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺄﰒ ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﻻﺓ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻣﻨﻊ ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻬﺎ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺎﺋﺐ ﺍﺛﻨﺘﺎ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﺭﻛﻌﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺎﺀﻳﻦ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﺃﻭﻝ ﲨﻌﺔ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺭﺟﺐ‪ .‬ﻭﺻﻼﺓ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﻧﺼﻒ ﺷﻌﺒﺎﻥ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﺭﻛﻌﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺻﻼﺓ ﺁﺧﺮ ﲨﻌﺔ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﺳﺒﻊ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﺭﻛﻌﺔ ﺑﻨﻴﺔ ﻗﻀﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﳋﻤﺲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻴﻘﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺻﻼﺓ ﻳﻮﻡ‬
‫ﻋﺎﺷﻮﺭﺍﺀ ﺃﺭﺑﻊ ﺭﻛﻌﺎﺕ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻷﺳﺒﻮﻉ‪ .‬ﺃﻣﺎ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺜﻬﺎ ﻓﻤﻮﺿﻮﻋﺔ ﺑﺎﻃﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﺗﻐﺘ ّﺮ ﲟﻦ ﺫﻛﺮﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻓﻘﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻻﺟﺘﻼﺏ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﻭﺍﺟﺘﻨﺎﺏ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺮﺫﺍﺋﻞ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٥٣ :‬‬

‫)‪(٦٦/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ‬


‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺻَﻼ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺟُ ﹺﻞ ﻓِﻲ َﺟﻤَﺎ َﻋ ٍﺔ ﺗَﺰﻳﺪُ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺻَﻼِﺗ ِﻪ ﻓﹶﻲ َﺑْﻴِﺘ ِﻪ َﻭﺻَﻼِﺗ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺳُﻮِﻗ ِﻪ َﺧﻤْﺴﹰﺎ ﻭﻋﺸﺮﻳ َﻦ َﺩ َﺭ َﺟﺔﹰ‪،‬‬
‫ﺨﻂﹸ ﺧُ ﹾﻄ َﻮ ﹰﺓ ﺇﻻ َﺭﹶﻓ َﻊ ﺍﷲ ﻟﹶﻪ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺩ َﺭ َﺟ ﹰﺔ َﻭ َﺣﻂﱠ َﻋْﻨﻪُ ﺑﹺﻬﺎ َﺧﻄِﻴﹶﺌ ﹰﺔ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ‬ ‫ﺠ َﺪ ﻻ ﻳُﺮﻳ ُﺪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﺼَﻼ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺴﹺ‬ ‫ﺴ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺀَ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺃﺗﻰ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْ‬ ‫ﺿﹶﺄ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﺣ َ‬‫ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ َﺣ َﺪﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﺗ َﻮ ﱠ‬
‫ﺻﻠﹼﻰ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﻬ ّﻢ ﺍ ﹾﻏ ِﻔ ْﺮ‬ ‫ﺴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ َ‬ ‫ﺠِﻠ ِ‬‫ﺤﹺﺒﺴُﻪ ﻭﺗﺼﻠﻲ ﺍﳌﹶﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜﺔﹸ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍ َﻡ ﰲ َﻣ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹶﺓ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﺠ َﺪ ﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺻﻼ ٍﺓ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬ ‫ﺴﹺ‬ ‫ﺠﺪَ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ َﺩ َﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْ‬ ‫ﺴﹺ‬ ‫َﻳ ْﺪﺧُ ﹶﻞ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْ‬
‫ﺸﺮﹺﻳ َﻦ َﺩ َﺭ َﺟ ﹰﺔ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ‬ ‫ﺴْﺒ ﹴﻊ َﻭ ِﻋ ْ‬
‫ﳉﻤَﺎ َﻋ ِﺔ َﺗ ﹾﻔﻀُﻞﹸ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻَﻼ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﱢﺬ ﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﺤ ﱢﺪﺙﹸ ِﻓﻴ ِﻪ« ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﳍﻤﺎ‪» :‬ﺻَﻼ ﹸﺓ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺐ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﻳُ ْﺆ ِﺫ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻳ َ‬
‫ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﺍ ْﺭ َﺣ ْﻤ ُﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ُﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺐ ﹶﻟﻪُ ِﻗﻴَﺎ ُﻡ ﹶﻟْﻴﻠﹶﺔ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻴﺎﺀ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﻣﺸَﻰ ﺇﱃ ﺻَﻼ ٍﺓ‬ ‫ﻑ ﺍﻹﻣَﺎ ُﻡ ﻛﹸِﺘ َ‬‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﻣَﻊ ﺍﻹﻣَﺎ ﹺﻡ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻳﻨﺼﺮ َ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺫﺭ‪» :‬ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺟُ ﹶﻞ ﺇﺫﺍ َ‬
‫ﲔ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﰲ َﺟﻤَﺎ َﻋ ٍﺔ ﻳُ ْﺪ ﹺﺭ َﻙ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺃ ْﺭَﺑ َﻌ َ‬ ‫ﻉ ﹶﻓ ﹺﻬ َﻲ ﹶﻛﻌُ ْﻤ َﺮ ٍﺓ ﻧَﺎِﻓﹶﻠ ٍﺔ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َ‬ ‫ﺠ ٍﺔ‪َ .‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻣﺸَﻰ ﺇﱃ ﺻَﻼ ِﺓ َﺗ ﹶﻄ ﱡﻮ ﹴ‬ ‫ﳉﻤَﺎ َﻋ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﻬﹺﻲ ﻛﹶﺤ ﱠ‬ ‫َﻣ ﹾﻜﺘُﻮَﺑ ٍﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟ ِﻌﺸَﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻲ َﺟﻤَﺎ َﻋ ٍﺔ ﻳُ ْﺪ ﹺﺭ َﻙ‬ ‫ﻕ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺑﺮﺍﺀﺗﺎﻥ‪َ :‬ﺑﺮَﺍ َﺀ ﹲﺓ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺭ َﻭَﺑﺮَﺍ َﺀ ﹲﺓ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱢﻔﺎ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﱠﻜﺒ َﲑ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻛﹸِﺘ َ‬
‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﻓِﻲ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹸﻛﱠﻠ ُﻪ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َ‬ ‫ﺼْﺒ َﺢ ﰲ ﲨﺎﻋ ٍﺔ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﹶﺄﻧﱠﻤﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬ ‫ﻒ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠﺔٍ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َ‬ ‫ﺼ ِ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﱠﺘ ﹾﻜﹺﺒ َﲑ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛ ِﻘﻴَﺎ ﹺﻡ ﹺﻧ ْ‬
‫ﺲ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ‬
‫ﺐ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ َﻋﺘْﻘﹰﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻋﺒﻴﺪﺓ‪» :‬ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﲔ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ﹰﺔ ﻻ َﺗﻔﹸﻮُﺗ ُﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﱠ ﹾﻛ َﻌ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺻَﻼ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ ِﻌﺸَﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻛَﺘ َ‬ ‫َﺟﻤَﺎ َﻋ ٍﺔ ﺃﺭﺑﻌ َ‬

‫)‪(٦٧/١‬‬

‫ﺴﺐُ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ﹺﻬ َﺪﻫَﺎ ِﻣْﻨ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻐﻔﻮﺭﹰﺍ ﹶﻟﻪُ« ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ‬ ‫ﳉﻤَﺎ َﻋ ِﺔ َﻭﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﺣ َ‬‫ﳉ ْﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺠ ﹺﺮ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍ ﹸ‬
‫ﻀﻞﹸ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺻﻼ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ْ‬ ‫ﺻَﻼ ﹰﺓ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬
‫ﺣﺜﻤﺔ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺜﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻋﻤﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﻭﻣﺴﻜﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﺀ ﺃﻡ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﳍﺎ‪ :‬ﱂ ﺃﺭ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺢ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﺕ ﻳﺼﻠﻲ ﻓﻐﻠﺒﺘﻪ ﻋﻴﻨﺎﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻋﻤﺮ‪ :‬ﻷﻥ ﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺢ‬
‫ﺼْﺒ َﺢ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃﹾﺛ ﹶﻘ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﳌﹸﻨَﺎﻓِﻘ َ‬
‫ﲔ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻮ َﻳ ْﻌﹶﻠﻤُﻮ ﹶﻥ‬ ‫ﰊ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺎَﺗْﻴ ﹺﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼَﺗْﻴ ﹺﻦ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺍﻟ ِﻌﺸَﺎ َﺀ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱡ‬ ‫ﱄ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻗﻮﻡ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺃ َ‬ ‫ﰲ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﺃﺣﺐ ﺇ ﹼ‬
‫ﺻﻼ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺟُ ﹺﻞ َﻣ َﻊ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺟُ ﹺﻞ‬ ‫ﻒ ﺍﳌﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜﺔِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻟ ْﻮ َﺗ ْﻌﹶﻠﻤُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓﻀِﻴﹶﻠَﺘﻪُ ﻻْﺑَﺘ َﺪ ْﺭُﺗﻤُﻮﻩُ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َ‬ ‫ﺻ ﱢ‬‫ﻒ ﺍﳌﻘﺪّﻡ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻪُ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹺﻞ َ‬ ‫ﺼ ﱢ‬ ‫ﻀ ﹶﻞ ﻣَﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﻷَﺗﻮ ُﻫﻤَﺎ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻮ ﺣَﺒﻮﹰﺍ‪َ .‬ﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﺑﺎﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﹶﻓ ْ‬
‫ﺐ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ‬ ‫ﹶﺃ ْﺯﻛﹶﻰ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺻَﻼِﺗ ِﻪ َﻭ ْﺣﺪَﻩ‪َ ،‬ﻭﺻَﻼَﺗﻪُ َﻣ َﻊ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺟُﹶﻠْﻴ ﹺﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﺯﻛﹶﻰ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺻَﻼﺗ ِﻪ َﻣ َﻊ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮ ُﺟﻞﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻣَﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ َﺮ ﹶﻓﻬُ َﻮ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ﱡ‬
‫ﺼ ﱢﻞ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ ﻓﹺﺈﻧﱠﻬﺎ ﻧَﺎِﻓﹶﻠﺔﹲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪ :‬ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ َﻫ َﻤ ْﻤﺖُ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺁﻣُ َﺮ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ ﹶﻓﺘُﻘﹶﺎﻡُ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ‬ ‫ﺼ ﱢﻞ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴُ َ‬
‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﹶﺃ َﺣﺪُﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﻓِﻲ َﺭ ْﺣِﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ْﺩ َﺭ َﻙ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡَ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ َ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺩ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﺍ َ‬
‫ﻕ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ُﺑﻴُﻮَﺗ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﱠﻨﺎ ﹺﺭ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﳉﻤَﺎ َﻋ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓﺄﹶﺣﺮ ْ‬ ‫ﺸ َﻬﺪُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺇﱃ ﹶﻗ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ ﻻ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺱ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﺃْﻧ ﹶﻄﻠِﻖ َﻣﻌِﻲ ﹺﺑ ﹺﺮﺟَﺎ ﹴﻝ َﻣ َﻌﻬُ ْﻢ ﺣ َﺰ ٌﻡ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ ﹶﻄ ﹴ‬ ‫ﻼ ﹶﻓَﻴﺆُ ﱡﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ َ‬
‫ﺁ ُﻣ ُﺮ َﺭﺟُ ﹰ‬
‫ﺴ َﻤﻊُ ﻣﻨﺎﺩﻱ ﺍﷲ ُﻳﻨَﺎﺩِﻱ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹶﺓ ﻓﹶﻼ ُﻳﺠﹺﻴُﺒ ُﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃ ّﻡ ﻣﻜﺘﻮﻡ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺃﺗﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ‬ ‫ﻕ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﳉﻔﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻭَﺍﻟﻜﹸ ﹾﻔﺮُ ﻭَﺍﻟﱢﻨﻔﹶﺎ ُ‬‫ﳉﻔﹶﺎ ُﺀ ﹸﻛﻞﱡ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻣﻌﺎﺫ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪ :‬ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻥ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﺍﳍﻮﺍﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺒﺎﻉ ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﺿﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮ ﺷﺎﺳﻊ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ‪،‬‬

‫)‪(٦٨/١‬‬

‫ﺼ ﹰﺔ« ﻭﻫﻮ‬
‫ﻚ ﺭُ ْﺧ َ‬
‫ﺐ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻧﱢﻲ ﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹺﺟﺪُ ﹶﻟ َ‬
‫ﺴ َﻤﻊُ ﺍﻟﱢﻨﺪَﺍﺀ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ‪َ :‬ﻧﻌَﻢ‪ ،‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹺﺟ ْ‬ ‫ﺃﻱ ﺑﻌﻴﺪﻫﺎ ﻭﱄ ﻗﺎﺋﺪ ﻻ ﻳﻼﺯﻣﲏ ﻓﻬﻞ ﱄ ﺭﺧﺼﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺻﻠﻲ ﰲ ﺑﻴﱵ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪َ » :‬ﻫ ﹾﻞ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺻﻠﹼﻰ« ﻳﻌﲏ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺘﻪ ﻭﺳﺌﻞ ﺍﺑﻦ‬ ‫ﺽ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ُﺗ ﹾﻘَﺒ ﹾﻞ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹸﺓ ﺍﹶﻟﺘِﻲ َ‬
‫ﻑ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻣ َﺮ ٌ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﲰﻊ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺩﻱ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻼﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻢ ﳝﻨﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻋﻪ ﻋﺬﺭ‪ ،‬ﻗﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺭ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪َ » :‬ﺧ ْﻮ ٌ‬
‫ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻋﻤﻦ ﻳﺼﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻳﺼﻠﻲ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﻻ ﳚﻤﻊ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﻣﺎﺕ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﻬﻮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٦٢ :‬‬
‫ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺧﺮﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺟﻊ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪} :‬ﺇﻧﱠﺎ ِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﻭَﺇﻧﱠﺎ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ ﺭَﺍ ﹺﺟﻌُﻮ ﹶﻥ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ‪(١٥٦ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺎﺗﺘﲏ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺃﺷﻬﺪﻛﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺣﺎﺋﻄﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻛﲔ ﺻﺪﻗﺔ‪ ،‬ﺃﻱ ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﻛﻔﺎﺭﺓ ﳌﺎ ﺿﻴﻊ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺣﺎﰎ ﺍﻷﺻﻢ‪ :‬ﻓﺎﺗﺘﲏ ﻣﺮﺓ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ‪،‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻓﻌﺰﺍﱐ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﻣﺎﺕ ﱄ ﻭﻟﺪ ﻟﻌﺰﺍﱐ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﺁﻻﻑ ﻧﻔﺲ‪ ،‬ﻷﻥ ﻣﺼﻴﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﻫﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺼﻴﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﻪ‬
‫ﻟﻮ ﻣﺎﺕ ﱄ ﺍﻷﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﲨﻴﻌﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻟﻜﺎﻥ ﺃﻫﻮﻥ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻮﺍﺕ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٦٩/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺷﺮﻱ ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﲰﺎﻋﺔ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻗﻤﺖ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﺳﻨﺔ ﱂ ﺗﻔﺘﲏ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﺒﲑﺓ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺇﻻ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﻣﺎﺗﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻣﻲ ﻓﻔﺎﺗﺘﲏ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻋﻦ‬
‫ﺕ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻳﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻗﺪ ﺻﻠﻴﺖ ﲬﺴﹰﺎ ﻭﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻛﻴﻒ‬ ‫ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻤﺖ ﻓﺼﻠﻴﺖ ﲬﺴﹰﺎ ﻭﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺃﺭﻳﺪ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺘﻀﻌﻴﻒ‪ .‬ﻓﻐﻠﺒﺘﲏ ﻋﻴﲏ ﻓﺄﺗﺎﱐ ﺁ ٍ‬
‫ﻟﻚ ﺑﺘﺄﻣﲔ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ؟ ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺃ ّﻡ ﻗﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﻓﻠﻴﱠﺘ ﹺﻖ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻟﻴﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺿﺎﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﺆﻭﻝ ﳌﺎ ﺿﻤﻦ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺟﺮ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺃﺟﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻠﻰ‬
‫ﺧﻠﻔﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻘﺺ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻮﺭﻫﻢ ﺷﻴﺌﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻘﺺ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪» :‬ﺍﻟﺮﱠ ْﺣ َﻤ ﹸﺔ َﺗْﻨ ﹺﺰﻝﹸ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻹﻣَﺎﻡﹺ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﻳﻤِﻴﹺﻨ ِﻪ‬
‫ﺍ َﻷﻭﱠ ﹸﻝ ﻓﹶﺎﻷﻭﱠ ﹸﻝ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﻃﻠﺤﺔ‪ :‬ﺃﱡﻳ َﻤﺎ َﺭﺟُ ﹴﻞ ﺃ ّﻡ ﹶﻗﻮْﻣﹰﺎ َﻭ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹺﺭﻫُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ُﺗﺠَﺎ ﹺﻭ ْﺯ ﺻَﻼُﺗ ُﻪ ﺃﹸﺫﹸَﻧْﻴ ِﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺮﺛﺪ ﺍﻟﻐﻨﻮﻱ‪ :‬ﺇ ﹾﻥ َﺳ ﱠﺮ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗُ ﹾﻘَﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺻَﻼُﺗ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﺮَﺍ َﺀ ِﺓ ﺳَﻮﺍ ًﺀ‬ ‫ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴَﺆ ﱠﻣ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ُﻋﻠﹶﻤﺎ ُﺅ ﹸﻛﻢْ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻬُ ْﻢ َﻭ ﹾﻓﺪُﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﻓِﻴﻤَﺎ َﺑْﻴَﻨ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﻭَﺑْﻴ َﻦ َﺭﱢﺑ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ‪َ :‬ﻳ ُﺆﻡﱡ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺃﻗﺮﺅﻫﻢ ﻟﻜﺘﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﺲ‬
‫ﺠِﻠ ْ‬ ‫ﻼ ﰲ ُﺳ ﹾﻠﻄﹶﺎﹺﻧﻪِ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺠ َﺮ ِﺓ ﺳﻮﺍ ًﺀ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻗﺪَﻣ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﺳِﻨﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ ﻳُﺆ َﻣ ﱠﻦ َﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ َﺭﺟُ ﹰ‬
‫ﺠ َﺮ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧُﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﳍ ْ‬
‫ﺴﻨﱠﺔ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻗ َﺪﻣُﻬُ ْﻢ ﻫ ْ‬
‫ﺴﱠﻨﺔِ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬
‫ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﻋﹶﻠ َﻤﻬُ ْﻢ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﱡ‬
‫ﰲ َﺑْﻴِﺘ ِﻪ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺗ ﹾﻜ ﹺﺮ َﻣِﺘ ِﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺑﹺﺈ ﹾﺫﹺﻧ ِﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﻠﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺃ ّﻡ ﻗﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﻭﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻗﺮﺃ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﱂ ﻳﺰﻝ ﰲ ﺳﻔﺎﻝ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٦٢ :‬‬

‫)‪(٧٠/١‬‬

‫ﺴﻜِﻴَﻨﺔﹸ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺎ ﺃ ْﺩ َﺭ ﹾﻛُﺘ ْﻢ ﻓﹶﺼﻠﱡﻮﺍ َﻭﻣَﺎ ﻓﹶﺎَﺗ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﹶﻓﹶﺄِﺗﻤﱡﻮﺍ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ ﹶﺃ َﺣ َﺪﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺴﻌَﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭَﺍﹾﺋﺘُﻮﻫَﺎ َﻭ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻜﹸﻢُ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺏ ﻟﻠﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ ﻓﹶﻼ َﺗ ﹾﺄﺗُﻮﻫَﺎ َﻭﹶﺃْﻧُﺘ ْﻢ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﺛﹸ ﱢﻮ َ‬
‫ﻒ ﺍﻷﻭّﻝ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﺼ ﱢ‬ ‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻳ ْﻌﻤُﺪُ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ ﹶﻓﻬُ َﻮ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﱪﺍﺀ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ َﻭﻣَﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜَﺘ ُﻪ ُﻳ َ‬
‫ﺸﻴْﻄﺎ ﹶﻥ‬ ‫ﳋﹶﻠ ﹶﻞ ﻓﺈﹺﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺻﻔﹸﻮﹶﻓ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﻭﺣَﺎﺫﹸﻭﺍ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ َﻣﻨَﺎ ِﻛﹺﺒ ﹸﻜﻢْ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻟﱢﻴﻨُﻮﺍ ﹺﺑﹶﺄْﻳﺪِﻱ ﺇﺧْﻮﺍﹺﻧ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﻭ ُﺳﺪﱡﻭﺍ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻒ ﺍﻷ ّﻭﻝﹺ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﺴﻮّﻭﺍ ُ‬ ‫ﺼ ﱢ‬ ‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺃﰊ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ‪ :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ َﻭﻣَﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜَﺘﻪُ ُﻳ َ‬
‫ﺼﻔﹸﻮﻑَ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺳ ﱠﺪ ﻓﹸ ْﺮ َﺟ ﹰﺔ َﺭﹶﻓ َﻌﻪُ ﺍﷲ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ َﺩ َﺭ َﺟ ﹰﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﰲ‬ ‫ﻑ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ َﻭﻣَﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜَﺘﻪُ ﻳﺼﻠﻮ ﹶﻥ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﻳﺼﻠﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬ ‫ﳊ ﹾﺬ ِ‬
‫َﻳ ْﺪﺧُ ﹶﻞ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ َﺑْﻴَﻨ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺼﻠﱢﻲ‬
‫ﺻﹶﻠﻪُ ﺍﷲ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹶﻄ َﻊ ﺻَﻔﹰﺎ ﹶﻗ ﹶﻄ َﻌﻪُ ﺍﷲ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﻭﺍﺑﺼﺔ‪ :‬ﺃﻳﱡﻬﺎ ﺍ ﹸﳌ َ‬ ‫ﺻ ﹼﻔﹰﺎ َﻭ َ‬‫ﺻ ﹶﻞ َ‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺳ ﱠﺪ ﻓﹸ ْﺮ َﺟ ﹰﺔ ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﻭ َ‬
‫ﻚ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ‪ :‬ﻻ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺃ ِﻋ ْﺪ ﺻَﻼَﺗﻚَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻪُ ﻻ ﺻَﻼ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻟ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻜﹶﺎ ﹸﻥ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ َﻡ َﻣ َﻌ َ‬ ‫ﻕ ﹺﺑ َ‬‫ﻼ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺿَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﻚ َﺭﺟُ ﹰ‬‫ﺕ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺖ َﻣ َﻌﻬُ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﺟ َﺮ ْﺭ َ‬
‫ﻒ ﹶﻓ َﺪ َﺧ ﹾﻠ َ‬
‫ﺼ ّ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺻ ﹾﻠ َ‬‫َﻭ ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ ﺃﻻ َﻭ َ‬
‫ﺠ َﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺱ ِﺣﻤَﺎ ﹴﺭ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻳ ْ‬‫ﺠ َﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﷲ َﺭﹾﺃ َﺳﻪُ ﺭﹾﺃ َ‬ ‫ﺨﺸَﻰ ﹶﺃ َﺣ َﺪﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﺭﹶﻓ َﻊ َﺭﹾﺃ َﺳﻪُ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻹﻣَﺎ ﹺﻡ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﻒ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪ :‬ﺃﻣَﺎ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺼ ﱢ‬ ‫ﻒ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬‫ﺻَﻼ ﹶﺓ ِﻟﱠﻠﺬِﻱ َﺧ ﹾﻠ َ‬
‫ﺿ َﻌﻪُ ﻓﹶﻼ ﺻَﻼ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻟﻪُ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻻ ﻳَﺰﺍﻝﹸ ﹶﻗ ْﻮ ٌﻡ‬ ‫ﺻُﻮ َﺭَﺗﻪُ ﺻُﻮ َﺭ ﹶﺓ ِﺣﻤَﺎ ﹴﺭ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻗﺎﻧﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺷﻴﺒﺎﻥ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺭﹶﻓ َﻊ َﺭﹾﺃ َﺳﻪُ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻹﻣَﺎ ﹺﻡ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻭ َ‬
‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ َﻣﻴَﺎ ِﻣ ﹺﻦ‬ ‫ﻒ ﺍﻷ ّﻭ ﹺﻝ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻳﺆﺧﱢ َﺮ ُﻫ ُﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ‪ .‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﺍﺑﻨﺎ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻭﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ َﻭﻣَﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜَﺘﻪُ ُﻳ َ‬ ‫ﺼ ﱢ‬ ‫ﻳَﺘﹶﺄﺧﱠﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ َﻋ ﹺﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬

‫)‪(٧١/١‬‬

‫ﻑ‪.‬‬
‫ﺼﻔﱡﻮ ِ‬
‫ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺇﻥ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﰲ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﻣﻜﺘﻮﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﺣﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﳌﻘﻴﻤﲔ ﻓﺮﺽ ﻛﻔﺎﻳﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺭﺟﺢ ﰲ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻨﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻓﺮﺽ ﻋﲔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ ﻭﻋﻄﺎﺀ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻷﻭﺯﺍﻋﻲ ﻭﺃﰊ ﺛﻮﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺧﺰﳝﺔ ﻭﺷﺮﻁ ﻟﺼﺤﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺗﺴﻮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻒ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻲ ﺳ ﱡﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺝ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﲤﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺼﻒ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻓﺎﻷﻭﻝ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﺴﻮﻳﺘﻪ ﻣﺴﺘﺤﺐ ﰲ ﺗﺄﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺷﺮﻁ ﻟﻨﻴﻞ ﻓﻀﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﺻﻼﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺮﻛﻬﺎ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺻﺢ ﻟﻜﻦ ﺟﺰﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ ﺑﻮﺟﻮﻬﺑﺎ ﻭﺑﺒﻄﻼﻥ ﺻﻼﺓ‬
‫ﻱ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺴﺎﺑﻘﺘﻪ ﻣﻜﺮﻭﻫﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺮﺟﺢ‪ .‬ﻭﻳﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻗﻴﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻦ‬
‫ﺗﺎﺭﻛﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﻣﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺑﺮﻓﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﺱ ﺃﻭ ﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﺃﻭ ﻫﻮ ّ‬
‫ﻭﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺰﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﺘﺄﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﻨﺎﺀ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﻗﻮﻑ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻒ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﶈﺎﻓﻈﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻭﱃ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺩﺭﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﻹﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻮﻉ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﰲ‬
‫ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻌﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ‪.‬‬
‫ﻼ ﳋﻮﻑ ﻓﻮﺕ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ‪.‬‬ ‫)ﻓﺮﻉ( ﻳﻨﺪﺏ ﻗﻄﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻓﻠﺔ ﻭﻗﻠﺐ ﻓﺮﻳﻀﺔ ﻣﺆﺩﺍﺓ ﻧﻔ ﹰ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٦٢ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ‬

‫)‪(٧٢/١‬‬

‫ﺷﺮﻭﻁ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺗﻘﺪﻣﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﻣﺎﻣﻪ ﺑﻌﻘﺐ‪ ،‬ﻭﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﺑﺎﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮ ﻣﻊ ﲢﺮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﺷﺮﻁ ﰲ ﲨﻌﺔ ﻧﻴﺔ ﺇﻣﺎﻣﺔ ﻣﻌﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻲ ﺳﻨﺔ ﰲ ﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﻭﻋﻠﻤﻪ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻧﺘﻘﺎﻻﺕ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻬﻤﺎ ﲟﻜﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻮ ﻛﺎﻧﺎ ﰲ ﺑﻨﺎﺀﻳﻦ‪ ،‬ﺷﺮﻁ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺣﺎﺋﻞ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻭﻗﻮﻑ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﺣﺬﺍﺀ ﻣﻨﻔﺬ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﻭﻗﻒ ﰲ ﻋﻠ َﻮ ﻭﺇﻣﺎﻣﻪ ﰲ ﺳﻔﻞ ﺃﻭ‬
‫ﻋﻜﺴﻪ‪ ،‬ﱂ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻁ ﳏﺎﺫﺍﺓ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺑﺪﻧﻪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺑﺪﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻗﻴﲔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺭﺟﺤﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻮﺍﻓﻖ ﺻﻼﺗﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﻧﻈﻤﹰﺎ ﻻ ﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﻋﺪﺩﹰﺍ ﻭﻣﻮﺍﻓﻘﺔ ﰲ ﺳﻨﻦ‬
‫ﻼ ﻭﺗﺮﻛﹰﺎ ﻛﺘﺸﻬﺪ ﺃﻭﻝ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﻨﻮﺕ ﻭﺗﺒﻌﻴﺔ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻳﺘﺄﺧﺮ ﺇﺣﺮﺍﻣﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻌﻤﺪ ﻣﻊ ﻋﻠﻢ ﲢﺮﱘ ﺗﻘﺪﻣﹰﺎ ﺑﺘﻤﺎﻡ ﺭﻛﻨﲔ ﻓﻌﻠﻴﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﻗﺼﲑﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﺗﻔﺤﺶ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻓﻌ ﹰ‬
‫ﺃﻭ ﲣﻠﻔﺎ ﻬﺑﻤﺎ ﺑﻼ ﻋﺬﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺧﺎﻟﻒ ﺑﻄﻠﺖ ﺻﻼﺗﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺑﺄﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﻃﻮﻳﻠﺔ ﺑﻌﺬﺭ ﺃﻭﺟﺒﻪ ﳓﻮ ﺑﻂﺀ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺷﻚ ﰲ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻻ ﻭﺳﻮﺳﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻴﻮﺍﻓﻖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻘﻄﻊ‬
‫ﻣﺴﺒﻮﻕ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﲢﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﻗﺮﺃ ﻓﻔﺎﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻮﻉ ﻟﻐﺖ ﺭﻛﻌﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﲣﻠﻒ ﺑﻼ ﻋﺬﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﺷﺘﻐﻞ ﺑﺴﻨﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺳﻜﺖ ﺃﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﻤﻊ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﻗﺮﺃ ﻭﺟﻮﺑﹰﺎ ﻗﺪﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ‬
‫ﺭﻛﻮﻉ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﺬﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺘﺨﻠﻒ ﻭﻳﺪﺭﻙ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻌﺔ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺒﻖ ﺑﺄﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺃﺭﻛﺎﻥ ﻃﻮﻳﻠﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﻟﺒﻐﻮﻱ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺭﻛﻊ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ‬
‫ﺕ ﺑﺄﻟﺜﻎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﺍﻗﺘﺪﻯ ﲟﻦ ﻇﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﺭﺋﹰﺎ ﺃﻭ‬
‫ﺑﻘﺪﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﻄﻠﺖ ﺻﻼﺗﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻳﺼﺢ ﺍﻗﺘﺪﺍﺅﻩ ﲟﻦ ﻳﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﺑﻄﻼﻥ ﺻﻼﺗﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻗﺎﺭﻯﺀ ﺑﺄﻣﻲ ﳜﻞ ﲝﺮﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﲢﺔ ﻛﺄﺭ ّ‬
‫ﻏﲑ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﺎﻥ ﺃﻣﻴﹰﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﺃﻋﺎﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﳑﻦ ﺟﻬﻠﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻬﺮﻳﺔ ﺇﻥ ﺃﺳﺮّ‪ ،‬ﻻ ﺇﻥ ﺑﺎﻥ ﺫﺍ ﺣﺪﺙ ﺃﻭ ﳒﺎﺳﺔ ﺧﻔﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺄﻣﻮﻡ‪ ،‬ﲝﻴﺚ ﻟﻮ ﺗﺄﻣﻠﻬﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺮﻫﺎ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﺍﻗﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﺑﻔﺎﺳﻖ ﻭﻣﺒﺘﺪﻉ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺳﻮﺍﳘﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺮﻩ ﺗﻌﻤﺪ ﻣﻘﺎﺭﻧﺔ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﻷﺭﻛﺎﻥ ﺣﱴ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺨﻠﻒ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻓﺮﺍﻍ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻦ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻧﻔﺮﺍﺩ‬
‫ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻒ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﻗﻮﻑ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﻋﻦ ﻳﺴﺎﺭ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﺭﺍﺀﻩ ﻭﳏﺎﺫﻳﹰﺎ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻣﺘﺄﺧﺮﹰﺍ ﻻ ﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٧٣/١‬‬

‫ﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺗﺘﺄﺩّﻯ ﺃﻱ ﻳﺴﻘﻂ ﺇﰒ ﺗﺮﻛﻬﺎ ﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻜﺮﻭﻫﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻟﻜﻦ ﻻ ﳛﺼﻞ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺍﺏ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ؛ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ‪:‬‬
‫ﺍﻧﺘﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻴﻠﺔ ﻳﻠﺰﻣﻪ ﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺼﲑ ﻛﺎﳌﻨﻔﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﺗﺼﺢ ﻟﻪ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٦٧ :‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ‬


‫ﺖ‬
‫ﻀَﻴ ِ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻳَﺎ ﹶﺃﱡﻳﻬَﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﺁ َﻣﻨُﻮﺍ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻧُﻮ ِﺩ َ‬
‫ﻱ ﻟﻠﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ ﻓﺎ ْﺳﻌَﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ِﺫ ﹾﻛ ﹺﺮ ﺍﷲ َﻭ ﹶﺫﺭَﻭﺍ ﺍﻟَﺒْﻴ َﻊ ﺫﺍِﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﺧْﻴ ٌﺮ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻛْﻨُﺘ ْﻢ َﺗ ْﻌﹶﻠﻤُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹸ ِ‬
‫ﻀ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻭَﺍ ﹾﺫ ﹸﻛﺮُﻭﺍ ﺍﷲ ﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﹶﻟ َﻌﻠﱠﻜﹸ ْﻢ ُﺗ ﹾﻔِﻠﺤُﻮ ﹶﻥ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ‪ ٩ :‬ـــــ ‪.(١٠‬‬ ‫ﺽ ﻭَﺍْﺑَﺘﻐُﻮﺍ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻓ ْ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹸﺓ ﻓﹶﺎْﻧَﺘﺸِﺮﻭﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ َﻷ ْﺭ ﹺ‬

‫)‪(٧٤/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬

‫ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﻋﻲ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌﺔﹸ َﺣ ﱡﺞ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﺮَﺍ ِﺀ« ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ‪:‬‬
‫ﺤ ﹺﺮ َﻭَﻳ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻔ ﹾﻄ ﹺﺮ« ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﲬﺲ ﺧﺼﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻴﻪ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﷲ ﺁﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻫﺒﻂ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ‪ ،‬ﻭﻓﻴﻪ‬ ‫» َﺳﻴﱢ ُﺪ ﺍﻷﻳﱠﺎ ﹺﻡ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍﷲ َﻳ ْﻮﻡُ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ ﹶﺃ ْﻋ ﹶﻈﻢُ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ْ‬
‫ﺗﻮﰲ ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﺳﺎﻋﺔ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻋﻄﺎﻩ ﺇﻳﺎﻩ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﺇﲦﹰﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻗﻄﻴﻌﺔ ﺭﺣﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺎﻣﻦ ﻣﻠﻚ ﻣﻘﺮّﺏ ﻭﻻ ﲰﺎﺀ ﻭﻻ ﺃﺭﺽ‬
‫ﻭﻻ ﺭﻳﺢ ﻭﻻ ﺟﺒﻞ ﻭﻻ ﺣﺠﺮ‪ ،‬ﺇﻻ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺸﻔﻖ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ؛ ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﻷﺷﻌﺮﻱ ﺃﻧﻪ ﲰﻊ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺳَﺎ َﻋ ﹶﺔ‬
‫ﺕ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ ﺇﻻ َﻭﻗﱠﺎ ُﻩ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺴِﻠ ﹴﻢ َﻳﻤُﻮ ُ‬
‫ﺲ ﺍﻹﻣَﺎ ُﻡ ﺇﱃ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ُﺗ ﹾﻘﻀَﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹸﺓ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻣُ ْ‬ ‫ﺠِﻠ َ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﺟَﺎَﺑ ِﺔ ﻣَﺎ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﻱ ﻫﺎﺫﺍ ﰲ ﻋَﺎﻣِﻲ‬ ‫ﺐ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻜﹸﻢ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ﹶﺔ ﻓِﻲ َﻣﻘﹶﺎﻣِﻲ ﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺳَﺎ َﻋﺘِﻲ ﻫﺎ ِﺫ ِﻩ ﰲ َﺷ ْﻬ ﹺﺮ َ‬ ‫َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﻓْﺘَﻨ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘْﺒ ﹺﺮ« ﺃﻋﺎﺫﻧﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻛَﺘ َ‬
‫ﻫﺎﺫﺍ ﺇﱃ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ َﺮﻛﹶﻬﺎ ﹺﺑ َﻐْﻴ ﹺﺮ ﻋُ ﹾﺬ ﹴﺭ َﻣ َﻊ ﺇﻣﺎ ﹴﻡ ﻋَﺎ ِﺩﻝﹰ‪ ،‬ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﺇﻣَﺎ ﹴﻡ ﺟَﺎِﺋ ﹴﺮ ﻓﹶﻼ ﺟُ ِﻤ َﻊ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﺷ ْﻤﻠﹸﻪُ ﻭﻻ ﺑُﻮ ﹺﺭ َﻙ ﹶﻟ ْﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ْﻣ ﹺﺮﻩِ‪،‬ﺃﹶﻻ ﻭَﻻ ﺻَﻼ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻟﻪُ‪ ،‬ﺃﻻ ﻭَﻻ َﺣ ﱠﺞ ﹶﻟﻪُ‪ ،‬ﺃﹶﻻ‬
‫ﺴِﻠ ﹴﻢ ﻓِﻲ َﺟﻤَﺎ َﻋ ٍﺔ ﺇﻻ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ْﺭَﺑ َﻌ ٍﺔ‪َ :‬ﻋْﺒ ٌﺪ َﻣﻤْﻠﻮ ٌﻙ ﹶﺃ ﹺﻭ‬ ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﻣُ ْ‬ ‫ﺻ َﺪﹶﻗ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻟﻪُ«‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺎﺭﻕ ﺑﻦ ﺷﻬﺎﺏ‪» :‬ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌﺔﹸ َﺣ ﱡﻖ ﻭَﺍ ﹺﺟ ٌ‬ ‫ﻭَﻻ َﺑ ﱠﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻭَﻻ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻣَﺎ َﺑْﻴَﻨﻪُ‬
‫ﺼ َ‬ ‫ﺴ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ُﻮﺿُﻮﺀ؛ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﹶﺃﺗَﻰ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ﹶﺔ ﻭَﺍ ْﺳَﺘ َﻤ َﻊ َﻭﹶﺃْﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺿﹶﺄ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﺣ َ‬
‫ﺾ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ َﻮ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺻﹺﺒﻲﱞ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻣﺮﹺﻳ ٌ‬ ‫ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ﹲﺓ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َ‬
‫ﳊﺼَﻰ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ ﹶﻟﻐَﺎ«‬ ‫ﺲﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫َﻭَﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍﳉﹸ ْﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ ﺍﻷ ْﺧﺮَﻯ‪َ ،‬ﻭﺯﹺﻳﺎ َﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺛﹶﻼﺛﹶﺔ ﺃﹶﻳﺎ ﹴﻡ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ّ‬

‫)‪(٧٥/١‬‬

‫ﺕ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻏْﻴ ﹺﺮ‬
‫ﺙ ُﺟ ُﻤﻌَﺎ ٍ‬
‫ﺙ ﺟُ َﻤ ﹴﻊ ُﻣﺘَﻬﺎﻭﹺﻧﹰﺎ ﺑﹺﻬﺎ ﹶﻃَﺒ َﻊ ﺍﷲ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠﹺﺒ ِﻪ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺳﺎﻣﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ َﺮ َﻙ ﺛﹶﻼ ﹶ‬
‫ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳉﻌﺪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ َﺮ َﻙ ﺛﹶﻼ ﹶ‬
‫ﲔ«‪.‬‬‫ﺐ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨَﺎِﻓ ِﻘ َ‬
‫ﻋُ ﹾﺬ ﹴﺭ ﻛﹸِﺘ َ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٦٨ :‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﺪّﻳﻨﻮﺭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﻭﺯﺍﻋﻲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ﺻﻴﺎﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﳜﺮﺝ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ ﻻ ﳝﻨﻌﻪ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﻓﺨﺴﻒ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺑﺒﻐﻠﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺫﻫﺒﺖ ﺑﻐﻠﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺒﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺃﺫﻬﻧﺎ ﻭﺫﻧﺒﻬﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ﻋﻦ ﳎﺎﻫﺪ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﻗﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﺧﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺳﻔﺮ ﺣﲔ ﺣﻀﺮﺕ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺿﻄﺮﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺧﺒﺎﺅﻫﻢ ﻧﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﻧﺎﺭ ﻳﺮﻭﻬﻧﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻓﻌﻲ‪ :‬ﺑﻠﻐﻨﺎ‬
‫ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﻮﺗﻰ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺬﺑﻮﻥ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ ﺗﺸﺮﻳﻔﹰﺎ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻷﻭﺯﺍﻋﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻴﺴﺮﺓ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻠﻴﺲ؛ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣ ﱠﺮ ﲟﻘﺎﺑﺮ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺗﻮﻣﺎﺀ ﻭﻗﺎﺋﺪ ﻳﻘﻮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻜﻔﻮﻓﹰﺎ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﺭ ﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺳﻠﻒ‪ .‬ﻭﳓﻦ‬
‫ﻟﻜﻢ ﺗﺒﻊ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﲪﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺇﻳﺎﻛﻢ ﻭﻏﻔﺮ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﻟﻜﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭ ّﺩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﰲ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻓﺄﺟﺎﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻃﻮﰉ ﻟﻜﻢ ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺣﲔ ﲢﺠﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺃﺭﺑﻊ ﻣﺮﺍﺕ‪.‬‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﻭﺇﱃ ﺃﻳﻦ ﻳﺮﲪﻚ ﺍﷲ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ ﺃﻓﻤﺎ ﺗﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﺃﻬﻧﺎ ﺣﺠﺔ ﻣﱪﻭﺭﺓ ﻣﺘﻘﺒﱠﻠﺔ‪.‬‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻬﺎﻥ‪ :‬ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ( ﺃﻥ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﲑ ﺫﻭﻱ ﺍﻷﻋﺬﺍﺭ ﻓﺮﺽ ﻋﲔ ﺇﲨﺎﻋﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﺤ ﹼﻞ ﺗﺮﻛﻬﺎ ﻭﻫﻮ ﳐﺎﻟﻂ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻛﻔﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ‬
‫ﰒ ﻟﻮ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺃﺻﻠﱢﻲ ﻇﻬﺮﹰﺍ ﻻ ﲨﻌﺔ ﻗﹸﺘﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺻ ّﺢ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٧٦/١‬‬

‫ﺴﻠﹸﻮﺍ‬ ‫ﻭﺛﺎﻧﻴﻬﻤﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﳛﺮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻠﺰﻣﻪ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ ﻛﻤﻘﻴﻢ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻮﻃﻦ ﺇﻧﺸﺎﺀ ﺳﻔﺮ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻓﺠﺮﻫﺎ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻟﻠﻄﺎﻋﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪» :‬ﺍ ﹾﻏَﺘ ِ‬
‫ﺐ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻳﻖ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪» :‬ﻣَﻦ ﺍ ﹾﻏَﺘ َ‬
‫ﺴ ﹶﻞ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ‬ ‫ﺴﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺭُﺅﻭ َﺳ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﺗﻜﹸﻮﻧُﻮﺍ ُﺟﻨُﺒﹰﺎ َﻭ ُﻣﺴﱡﻮﺍ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱢﻄﹺﻴ ﹺ‬ ‫َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ ﻭَﺍ ﹾﻏ ِ‬
‫ﺐ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ‬
‫ﺴ ﹸﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺎﺫﻩ ﺍﻷﻳﺎ ﹺﻡ ﻭَﺍ ﹺﺟ ٌ‬ ‫ﺴَﻨ ﹰﺔ« ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪» :‬ﺍﻟ ُﻐ ْ‬ ‫ﺸﺮُﻭ ﹶﻥ َﺣ َ‬
‫ﺐ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹺﺑ ﹸﻜﻞﱢ ﺧُ ﹾﻄ َﻮ ٍﺓ ِﻋ ْ‬
‫ﺕ َﻋْﻨﻪُ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮُﺑ ُﻪ َﻭ َﺧ ﹶﻄﺎﻳَﺎ ُﻩ ﹶﻓﺈﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺃ َﺧ ﹶﺬ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺸْﻲ ﻛﹸِﺘ َ‬ ‫ﹸﻛ ﱢﻔ َﺮ ْ‬
‫ﺐ َﻭ َﺩﻧَﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ‫ﺴ ﹶﻞ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﺑ ﹼﻜ َﺮ ﻭﺍْﺑَﺘ ﹶﻜ َﺮ َﻭ َﻣﺸَﻰ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ْﺮ ﹶﻛ ْ‬
‫ﺴ ﹶﻞ ﻭَﺍ ﹾﻏَﺘ َ‬
‫ﺤ ﹺﺮ َﻭَﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ َﻋ َﺮﹶﻓ ﹶﺔ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻭﺱ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻏ َ‬ ‫ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ َﻭَﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻔ ﹾﻄ ﹺﺮ َﻭَﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ْ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺴﺠﹺﺪ َﻋ َﻤﻞﹸ َﺳَﻨ ٍﺔ ﹸﺃ ْﺟ َﺮ ﺻِﻴﺎﻣِﻬﺎ َﻭِﻗﻴَﺎﻣِﻬﺎ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺼﺖَ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳﻠﹶﻎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹺﺑ ﹸﻜﻞﱢ ﺧُ ﹾﻄ َﻮ ٍﺓ ﳜﻄﻮﻫﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺑْﻴِﺘ ِﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻣَﺎ ﹺﻡ ﻭﺍ ْﺳَﺘ َﻤ َﻊ ﹶﻓﹶﺄْﻧ َ‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺱ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﺭ ﹶﻛ َﻊ‬
‫ﻂ ﹺﺭﻗﹶﺎ َ‬
‫ﺨﹼ‬‫ﺠ َﺪ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳَﺘ َ‬
‫ﺴﹺ‬‫ﺝ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﻳﺄﹾﰐ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْ‬
‫ﺴ ﹺﻦ ِﺛﻴَﺎﹺﺑﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﺧ َﺮ َ‬
‫ﺲ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﺣ َ‬
‫ﺐ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪﻩُ َﻭﹶﻟﹺﺒ َ‬ ‫ﺲ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻃِﻴ ﹴ‬‫ﺴ ﹶﻞ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﺳْﺘﺎ َﻙ َﻭ َﻣ ﱠ‬ ‫» َﻣ ﹺﻦ ﺍ ﹾﻏَﺘ َ‬
‫ﻍ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺻﻼِﺗ ِﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻛﻔﱠﺎ َﺭ ﹰﺓ ِﻟﻤَﺎ َﺑْﻴﻨَﻬﺎ َﻭَﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﹶﻗْﺒﻠﹶﻬﺎ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ‬ ‫ﺝ ﺍﻹﻣﺎ ُﻡ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ َﻳَﺘ ﹶﻜﻠﱠ ْﻢ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﻳ ﹾﻔ َﺮ ﹶ‬
‫ﺖ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﺧ َﺮ َ‬‫ﺼ َ‬‫ﻣَﺎ ﺷَﺎ َﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْﺮ ﹶﻛﻊَ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﹶﺃْﻧ َ‬
‫ﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﻠﻢ ﺃﻇﻔﺎﺭﻩ ﻭﻳﻘﺺ ﺷﺎﺭﺑﻪ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٦٨ :‬‬

‫)‪(٧٧/١‬‬

‫ﺏ ﺍﻟ َﻌﻤَﺎِﺋ ﹺﻢ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ« ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻳ ْﻮﻡُ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ‬ ‫ﺻﺤَﺎ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ْ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﺍﺀ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻭَﻣﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜَﺘﻪُ ُﻳ َ‬
‫ﺴَﺘ ِﻤﻌُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺬ ﹾﻛ َﺮ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺤﻒَ‪ ،‬ﻭﺟﺎﺅﻭﺍ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺼُ‬ ‫ﺲ ﺍﻹﻣَﺎ ُﻡ ﹶﻃ َﻮﻭْﺍ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬ ‫ﺱ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ْﺪ ﹺﺭ َﻣﻨَﺎ ﹺﺯِﻟ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ﺍﻷ ّﻭ ﹶﻝ ﻓﺎ َﻷ ﱠﻭﻝﹶ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﺈﺫﺍ َﺟﹶﻠ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺴَﺎ ﹺﺟ ِﺪ ﻣَﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜ ﹲﺔ َﻳ ﹾﻜُﺘﺒُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃْﺑﻮَﺍ ﹺ‬
‫ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﺑَﺎ ﹴ‬
‫ﻀ ﹶﺔ«‬ ‫َﻭ َﻣﹶﺜﻞﹸ ﺍﳌﻬﺠﺮ ﹶﻛ َﻤﹶﺜ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳَﻬﺪِﻱ ﹺﺑ ْﺪَﻧﺔﹰ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﻛﺎﻟﺬﻱ َﻳ ْﻬﺪِﻱ َﺑ ﹶﻘ َﺮﺓﹰ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﻛﺎﻟﺬﻱ َﻳ ْﻬﺪِﻱ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜْﺒﺶَ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﻛﺎﻟﺬﻱ َﻳ ْﻬ ِﺪﻱ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺪﺟَﺎ َﺟﺔﹶ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﻛﺎﻟﺬﻱ َﻳ ْﻬﺪِﻱ ﺍﻟَﺒْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺼﺒَﻪ« ﺃﻱ ﺃﻣﻌﺎﺀﻩ »ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ«‬ ‫ﺝ ﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﹺﻡ ﻛﺎﳉﹶﺎ ﱢﺭ ﹶﻗ َ‬ ‫ﺱ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ َﻭﻳُ ﹶﻔﺮﱢﻕُ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍﹾﺛَﻨْﻴ ﹺﻦ َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪ ﺧُﺮﻭ ﹺ‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺ‬‫ﺨﻄﱠﻰ ﹺﺭﻗﹶﺎ َ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﻗﻢ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ َﻳَﺘ َ‬
‫ﺱ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ ﺍﲣ ﹶﺬ ﹺﺟﺴْﺮﹰﺍ ﺇﱃ َﺟ َﻬﱠﻨ َﻢ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﲰﺮﺓ‪» :‬ﺍﺣْﻀﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺍ ْﺩﻧُﻮﺍ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺨﻄﱠﻰ ﹺﺭﻗﹶﺎ َ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ َ‬
‫ﺤ ِﻤﻞﹸ‬
‫ﺐ َﻣﹶﺜ ﹶﻞ ﺍﳊﻤَﺎ ﹺﺭ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺨ ﹸﻄ ُ‬‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ َﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ َﺩ َﺧﹶﻠﻬَﺎ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪َ » :‬ﻣﹶﺜﻞﹸ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ َﻳَﺘ ﹶﻜﻠﱠﻢُ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﻣﺎ ُﻡ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﻓﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺟُ ﹶﻞ ﻻ َﻳﺰَﺍ ﹸﻝ ﻳَﺘﺒَﺎ َﻋﺪُ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻳُ َﺆ ﱠﺧ َﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺖ ﻻ ﺟُﻤُ َﻌ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟﻪُ«‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﺫ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪ :‬ﻬﻧﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺒﻮﺓ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﳜﻄﺐ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ‬ ‫ﺼ ْ‬ ‫ﹶﺃ ْﺳﻔﹶﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺃْﻧ ُ‬
‫ﺸ َﺮ ِﺓ‬
‫ﻒ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹺﺑ َﻌ َ‬
‫ﺼ َﺪﹶﻗﺔﹸ ُﺗﻀَﺎ ِﻋﻒُ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺯﳒﻮﻳﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺐ ﺑﻦ ﺭﺍﻓﻊ ﻗﺎﻝ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ ِﻤ ﹶﻞ َﺧﻴْﺮﹰﺍ ﰲ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ ﺿُ ﱢﻌ َ‬ ‫ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻌﺐ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ‫ﻚ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ؛ » َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﺳُﻮﺭَﺓ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ْﻬ ِ‬
‫ﻒ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ ﺃﺿﺎﺀ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻣَﺎ َﺑْﻴَﻨﻪُ َﻭَﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍﻟَﺒْﻴ ِ‬ ‫ﻑ ﰲ ﺳَﺎِﺋ ﹺﺮ ﺍﻷﻳّﺎﻡﹺ؛ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ ِﻤ ﹶﻞ َﺷ ﱠﺮﹰﺍ ﹶﻓ ِﻤﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺿﻌَﺎ ٍ‬‫ﹶﺃ ْ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌَﺘﻴ ﹺﻖ« ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ‬

‫)‪(٧٨/١‬‬

‫ﺻَﺒ َﺢ َﻣ ْﻐﻔﹸﻮﺭﹰﺍ ﹶﻟﻪُ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺯﳒﻮﻳﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻭﻫﺐ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺒﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ ﺳُﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ﻭﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍ ﹶﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ‬ ‫ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ }ﺣﻢ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﺎﻥ{ ﻭ }ﻳﺲ{ ﹶﺃ ْ‬
‫ﺕ َﻋ ﹶﻈ َﻤﺘُﻬﺎ‬‫ﻸ ْ‬ ‫ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻧُﻮ ٌﺭ ﻣَﺎ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﻏﹶﺮﻳﺒﹰﺎ َﻭﻋَﺠﻴﺒﹰﺎ« ﻭﻏﺮﻳﺒﹰﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺵ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﺠﻴﺒﹰﺎ ﺃﺳﻔﻞ ﺍﻷﺭﺿﲔ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﺩﻭﻳﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ‪» :‬ﺃﹶﻻ ﹶﺃ ْﺧﹺﺒﺮُﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﹺﺑﺴُﻮ َﺭ ٍﺓ َﻣ َ‬
‫ﺲ‬
‫ﳋ ْﻤ َ‬ ‫ﺴﻤَﺎ ِﺀ ﻭَﺍ َﻷ ْﺭﺽﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭِﻟﻜﹶﺎِﺗﺒﹺﻬﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻷ ْﺟ ﹺﺮ ِﻣﹾﺜﻞﹸ ﺫﻟﻚ‪َ .‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﺃﹶﻫﺎ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻣَﺎ َﺑْﻴَﻨﻪُ َﻭَﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ ﺍﻷ ْﺧﺮَﻯ َﻭ ﹺﺯﻳَﺎ َﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺛﻼﺛﹶﺔ ﺃﻳﺎ ﹴﻡ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻣَﺎ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺻﻠﱠ ْ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ‫ﳉ ُﻤ َﻌﺔِ‪َ ،‬‬ ‫ﻒ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻣﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻜﺤﻮﻝ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﺳُﻮ َﺭ ﹶﺓ ﺁ ﹺﻝ ُﻋ ْﻤﺮَﺍ ﹶﻥ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍ ﹸ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ْﻬ ِ‬ ‫ﻱ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ ﺷَﺎﺀَ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻲ ﺳُﻮ َﺭ ﹸﺓ ﹶﺃﺻْﺤﺎ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻭَﺍ ِﺧ َﺮ ِﻣﻨْﻬﺎ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ َﻧ ْﻮ ِﻣ ِﻪ َﺑ َﻌﹶﺜﻪُ ﺍﷲ ﺃ ّ‬
‫َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﳌﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜﺔﹸ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ﹺﻞ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻌﺐ‪ :‬ﺍﻗﺮﺅﻭﺍ ﺳُﻮ َﺭ ﹶﺓ ﻫُﻮ ٍﺩ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﺣﻢ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻟﻴﻠ ِﺔ ُﺟﻤُﻌ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺟُﻤُ َﻌ ٍﺔ ﺑﲎ‬
‫ﺏ ﻭ }ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻫُ َﻮ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ٌﺪ{ ﻭ }ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃﻋُﻮ ﹸﺫ‬ ‫ﺤ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘَﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺃﲰﺎﺀ ﺑﻨﺖ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ ﻓﹶﺎِﺗ َ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺑﻴﺘﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﻆ ﻣَﺎ َﺑْﻴَﻨﻪُ َﻭَﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ ﺍ ُﻷ ْﺧﺮَﻯ‪ .‬ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﺔ‪ :‬ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻣَﺎ َﺗ ﹶﻘ ﱠﺪ َﻡ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺫْﻧﹺﺒ ِﻪ َﻭﻣَﺎ َﺗﹶﺄ ﱠﺧﺮَ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺱ{ َﺳْﺒ َﻊ َﻣﺮﱠﺍﺕ َﺣ ِﻔ ﹶ‬‫ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﹶﻠ ﹺﻖ{ ﻭ }ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃﻋُﻮ ﹸﺫ ﹺﺑ َﺮ ﱢ‬ ‫ﹺﺑ َﺮ ﱢ‬
‫ﺤ ﹶﺔ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺻَﻼ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ َﻐﺪَﺍ ِﺓ ﺃ ْﺳَﺘ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮُ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ‬ ‫َﻭﺃﹸ ْﻋ ِﻄ َﻲ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻷ ْﺟ ﹺﺮ ﹺﺑ َﻌ َﺪ ِﺩ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺁ َﻣ َﻦ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﻭَﺍﻟَﻴ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻵﺧِﺮ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﲏ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ َ‬
‫ﺻﺒﹺﻴ َ‬
‫ﺤ ﹺﺮ‪ .‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﺖ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ َﺯَﺑ ِﺪ ﺍﻟَﺒ ْ‬ ‫ﺙ َﻣﺮﱠﺍﺕ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔ َﺮ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﱃ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮَﺑ ُﻪ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻮ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬
‫ﺏ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ ﺛﹶﻼ ﹶ‬
‫ﳊ ﱡﻲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻴﱡﻮ ُﻡ َﻭﹶﺃﺗُﻮ ُ‬ ‫ﺇﻻ ﻫُ َﻮ ﺍ ﹶ‬

‫)‪(٧٩/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺐ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﻒ ﹶﺫْﻧ ﹴ‬ ‫ﺸﺮﹺﻳ َﻦ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ َ‬
‫ﻒ ﹶﺫْﻧﺐﹴ‪َ ،‬ﻭِﻟﻮَﺍِﻟ َﺪْﻳ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ْﺭَﺑ َﻌ ﹰﺔ َﻭ ِﻋ ْ‬
‫ﺤ ْﻤ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻣﺎﹶﺋ ﹶﺔ َﻣ ﱠﺮ ٍﺓ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔ َﺮ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻣﺎﹶﺋ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ ِ‬
‫ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪﻣَﺎ َﻳ ﹾﻘﻀِﻲ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ﹶﺔ‪ُ :‬ﺳْﺒﺤَﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟ َﻌﻈِﻴ ﹺﻢ َﻭﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﻳَﺎ‬
‫ﺐ ِﻟﺼَﺎﺣِﺒ ِﻪ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺃْﻧ َ‬ ‫ﳉ ُﻤ َﻌﺔِ‪ ،‬ﻳﻌﲏ ﺳﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻹﺟﺎﺑﺔ ﺇﻻ ﺍ ْﺳﺘُﺠﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﰲ ﺳَﺎ َﻋ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍ ﹸ‬ ‫ﻕ ﻭَﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻐ ﹺﺮ ﹺ‬‫ﺸ ﹺﺮ ﹺ‬‫ﺟﺎﺑﺮ‪ :‬ﻟﻮ ُﺩﻋِﻲ ﺑﹺﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﱡﻋﺎ ِﺀ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺷﻲْﺀ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْ‬
‫ﺕ ﻭَﺍ َﻷ ْﺭﺽﹺ‪ ،‬ﻳَﺎ ﺫﹶﺍ ﺍﳉﹶﻼ ﹺﻝ ﻭﺍﻹ ﹾﻛﺮَﺍ ﹺﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪ :‬ﺃﻛﺜﺮﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼﺓ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﰲ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺟُﻤُ َﻌ ٍﺔ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ ﺻَﻼ ﹶﺓ‬ ‫َﺣﱠﻨﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻳَﺎ َﻣﻨﱠﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻳَﺎ َﺑﺪِﻳ َﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﻤﺎﻭﺍ ِ‬
‫ﱄ ﻣﻨﺰﻟ ﹰﺔ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺻﻼ ﹰﺓ ﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﹶﻗ َﺮَﺑﻬُ ْﻢ ﺇ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺽ َﻋﹶﻠ ّﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﻳَﻮ ﹺﻡ ُﺟ ُﻤ َﻌﺔٍ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َﻤ ّﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ َﺮﻫُ ْﻢ َﻋﹶﻠ ﱠﻲ َ‬‫ﹸﺃ ّﻣﺘِﻲ ﺗُ ْﻌ َﺮ َ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٦٨ :‬‬

‫)‪(٨٠/١‬‬

‫ﲔ َﺳَﻨ ٍﺔ‪ .‬ﻗﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺏ ﺛﹶﻤﺎﹺﻧ َ‬ ‫ﲔ َﻣ ﱠﺮ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔ ْﺮﺕُ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮ َ‬
‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﻋﹶﻠ ﱠﻲ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ ﹶﺛﻤَﺎﹺﻧ َ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ﻭﺣﺴﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻗﻲ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َ‬
‫ﺴ َﻢ‬‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ َﻋﹶﻠ ﱠﻲ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ ﻣﺎﹶﺋ ﹶﺔ َﻣ ﱠﺮ ﹰﺓ ﺟَﺎ َﺀ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َﻭ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ ﻧُﻮﺭ ﹶﻟ ْﻮ ﻗﹸ ِ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﱯ ﺍ ُﻷﻣﱢﻲ َﻭَﺗ ْﻌ ِﻘﺪُ ﻭَﺍ ِﺣ َﺪﺓﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َ‬ ‫ﺤ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ َﻙ َﻭ َﺭﺳُﻮِﻟ َ‬
‫ﺻ ﱢﻞ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣُ َ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺷَﻬﻴﺪﹰﺍ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﺷﻔِﻴﻌﹰﺎ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹸﻛْﻨ ُ‬ ‫ﳉ ُﻤ َﻌﺔِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َﻤ ْﻦ ﹶﻓ َﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﳋ ﹾﻠ ﹺﻖ ﹸﻛﻠﱢﻬ ْﻢ ﹶﻟ َﻮ َﺳ َﻌﻬُ ْﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪ :‬ﺃ ﹾﻛِﺜﺮُﻭﺍ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ ﻋَﻠ ﱠﻲ ﻳَﻮ َﻡ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ َﻭﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍ ﹸ‬ ‫ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﱡﻮ ُﺭ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺴﻠِﻴﻤﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﺤ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﱯ ﺍﻷﻣ ّﻲ َﻭ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺁِﻟ ِﻪ َﻭ َﺳﱢﻠ َﻢ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﺻ ﱢﻞ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣُ َ‬ ‫ﺼ ﹺﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ َﻡ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣﻜﹶﺎﹺﻧ ِﻪ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ َ‬‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺻَﻼﺓ ﺍﻟ َﻌ ْ‬ ‫ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َ‬
‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ َﻋﹶﻠ ﱠﻲ‬ ‫ﳉ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ ﹶﻓ َﻤ ْﻦ َ‬
‫ﲔ ﺳَﻨ ﹰﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪ :‬ﺃ ﹾﻛِﺜﺮُﻭﺍ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ َﻋﹶﻠ ﱠﻲ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ َﻭَﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍ ﹸ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﻟﻪُ ِﻋﺒَﺎ َﺩﺓﹸ ﲦﺎﻧ َ‬ ‫ﲔ ﻋَﺎﻣﺎﹰ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻛﹸِﺘَﺒ ْ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺛﹶﻤﺎﹺﻧ َ‬
‫ﺕ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮ ُ‬ ‫ﲔ َﻣ ﱠﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ْ‬
‫ﺛﹶﻤﺎﻧ َ‬
‫ﺿ ﹲﺔ َﻋﹶﻠ ﱠﻲ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻀ ﹺﻞ ﺃﹶﻳﺎ ِﻣﻜﹸ ْﻢ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻛِﺜﺮُﻭﺍ َﻋﹶﻠ ﱠﻲ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ ﺻَﻼَﺗ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﻣ ْﻌﺮُﻭ َ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﹼﻰ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺑﹺﻬﺎ َﻋﺸْﺮﹰﺍ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ‪ :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬ ‫ﺻَﻼ ﹰﺓ َ‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺧﻼﺩ ﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺰﻉ ﻓﻮﺟﺪ ﲢﺖ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ ﺭﻗﻌﺔ ﻣﻜﺘﻮﺏ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﻫﺬﻩ ﺑﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﳋﻼﺩ ﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻓﺴﺄﻟﻮﺍ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻤﻠﻪ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‬
‫ﺐ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﱪﺍﺀﺓ ﻣﻦ‬ ‫ﺻ ﱢﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﱯ ﺍﻷﻣﻲ‪ .‬ﻧﺴﺄﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﺪِﻳ َﺮ ﹺﺑﺠَﺎ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﱯ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﲑ ﺃﻥ َﻳ ﹾﻜﺘُ َ‬ ‫ﺃﻫﻠﻪ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺼﻠﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻛﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ﲨﻌﺔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﻣﺮﺓ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ َ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﳋﻠﻮﺩ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺭ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٦٨ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ‪ :‬ﰲ ﺷﺮﻭﻁ ﺻﺤﺔ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ‬

‫)‪(٨١/١‬‬

‫ﺷﺮﻭﻁ ﺻﺤﺘﻬﺎ ﺳﺘﺔ‪ :‬ﻭﻗﻮﻋﻬﺎ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﺑﻨﻴﺔ ﺇﻣﺎﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﻗﺘﺪﺍﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﺄﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﻣﻜﻠﻔﹰﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﹰﺍ ﺣ ّﺮﹰﺍ ﻣﺘﻮﻃﻨﹰﺎ ﻭﺑﺄﺑﻨﻴﺔ ﳎﺘﻤﻌﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﻗﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻇﻬﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﺪﻡ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺪّﺩ ﺇﻻ ﻟﻌﺴﺮ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﺎﻉ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻘﺪﱘ ﺧﻄﺒﺘﲔ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻔﻬﻤﻮﺍ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺭﻛﺎﻬﻧﻤﺎ‪ :‬ﲪﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺻﻼﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺑﻠﻔﻈﻬﻤﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﺻﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﺃﻃﻴﻌﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﰲ ﻛﻞﹶ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺁﻳﺔ ﻣﻔﻬﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺇﺣﺪﺍﳘﺎ ﻭﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺑﺄﺧﺮﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺷﺮﻁ ﺟﻠﻮﺱ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺑﻄﻤﺄﻧﻴﻨﺔ ﻭﻣﻮﺍﻻﺓ ﻋﺮﻓﹰﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺃﺭﻛﺎﻬﻧﻤﺎ ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﺑﲔ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﻃﻬﺮ ﻭﺳﺘﺮ ﻭﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﻟﻘﺎﺩﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﳚﺐ ﺇﲰﺎﻉ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻨﻌﻘﺪ ﻬﺑﻢ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ ﺃﺭﻛﺎﻬﻧﻤﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺄﺧﺮ ﺇﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﺗﻨﻌﻘﺪ ﻬﺑﻢ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺇﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺗﻨﻌﻘﺪ ﻬﺑﻢ‪.‬‬
‫)ﻓﺮﻉ( ﻣﻦ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺴﻜﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺒﻠﺪﻳﻦ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻟﻌﱪﺓ ﲟﺎ ﻛﺜﺮﺕ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺘﻪ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﻭﻣﺎﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﻳﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻞ ﻓﺒﺎﶈﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﻮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٧٥ :‬‬

‫)‪(٨٢/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﳛﺮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﻝ ﺣﺮﻳﺮ ﺻﺮﻑ ﻭﺣﻠ ّﻲ ﻧﻘﺪ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺗﺸﺒﱠﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ‬

‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪» :‬ﺭَﺃﻳﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺣﺮﻳﺮﹰﺍ ﻓﺠﻌﻠﻪ ﻋﻦ ﳝﻴﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺫﻫﺒﹰﺎ ﻓﺠﻌﻠﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻳﺴﺎﺭﻩ ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺎ ﹶﺫْﻳ ﹺﻦ َﺣﺮَﺍ ٌﻡ‬
‫ﺏ ﻓِﻲ ﺁﹺﻧَﻴ ِﺔ‬‫ﺸ َﺮْﺑ ُﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ َﺮﺓِ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ﹺﺮ َ‬ ‫ﳋ ْﻤ َﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺏﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺴ ُﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ َﺮﺓِ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ﹺﺮ َ‬ ‫ﳊﺮﹺﻳ َﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ﹾﻠَﺒ ْ‬ ‫ﺲﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫َﻋﹶﻠﻰ ﹸﺫﻛﹸﻮ ﹺﺭ ﺃﻣﱵ« ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻟﹺﺒ َ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨﺔِ‪ ،‬ﺁﹺﻧَﻴ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ﹾﻘ ِﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ‪:‬‬ ‫ﳋ ْﻤﺮُ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺁﹺﻧَﻴﺔﹸ ﹶﺃ ْﻫ ﹺﻞ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ ﺃﻱ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺏ ﹶﺃ ْﻫ ﹺﻞ ﺍ ﹶ‬‫ﳊﺮﹺﻳﺮُ‪ ،‬ﻭ َﺷﺮَﺍ ُ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ ﺃﻱ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺱ ﹶﺃ ْﻫ ﹺﻞ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺏ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ َﺮﺓِ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ِ :‬ﻟﺒَﺎ ُ‬ ‫ﺸ َﺮ ْ‬ ‫ﻀ ِﺔ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺐ ﻭﺍﻟ ِﻔ ﱠ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺬﱠ َﻫ ﹺ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺴﻪُ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳﺪْﺧ ﹺﻞ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺴ ُﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ َﺮ ِﺓ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﺑﲑ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻟﹺﺒ َ‬ ‫ﺴﻪُ ﰲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ﹾﻠَﺒ ْ‬‫ﳊﺮﹺﻳﺮَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻪُ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻟﹶﺒ َ‬
‫ﻻ َﺗ ﹾﻠﹺﺒﺴُﻮﺍ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫} َﻭِﻟﺒَﺎ ُﺳ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ َﺣﺮﹺﻳ ٌﺮ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳊﺞ‪ (٢٣ :‬ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪» :‬ﺇﱠﻧﻤَﺎ َﻳ ﹾﻠﹺﺒﺲُ ﺍﳊِﺮﻳ َﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ‬
‫ﺲ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺃﻳﺎ ِﻣ ﹸﻜﻢْ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ْﻦ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃﻳﱠﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺴﻪُ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺛﻮْﺑﹰﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺣﺮﻳ ﹴﺮ ﹶﺃﹾﻟَﺒ َ‬ ‫ﻕ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ َﺮ ِﺓ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺬﻳﻔﺔ ﻣﻮﻗﻮﻓﹰﺎ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻟﹺﺒ َ‬
‫ﺲ ﹶﺛ ْﻮ َ‬ ‫َﻣ ْﻦ ﻻ ﺧِﻼ َ‬
‫ﳊﺮﹺﻳ ﹺﺮ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻳ ْﺮﺟُﻮ ﺃﻳﱠﺎ َﻡ ﺍﷲ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﻟﻘﺎﺀﻩ ﻭﺣﺴﺎﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳُ ْﺆ ِﻣﻦُ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭَﺍﻟَﻴ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻵ ِﺧﺮَ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﻼ َﻳ ﹾﻠﹺﺒﺲُ ﺣﺮﻳﺮﹰﺍ ﻭﻻ ﺫﻫﺒﹰﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺴَﺘ ْﻤِﺘﻊُ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹶ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻄﻮَﺍ ﹺﻝ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﲪﺪ‪ :‬ﻻ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﻚ ﹺﺟﹾﺌَﺘﻨﹺﻲ َﻭﻓِﻲ ﻳ ِﺪ َﻙ َﺟ ْﻤ َﺮ ﹲﺓ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻧﺎ ﹴﺭ«‬ ‫ﻼ ﻗﺪﻡ ﻣﻦ ﳒﺮﺍﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺧﺎَﺗ ٌﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻫﺐ ﻓﺄﻋﺮﺽ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺇﱠﻧ َ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﺠ َﻌﹸﻠﻬَﺎ ﻓِﻲ َﻳ ِﺪ ِﻩ« ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﻟﻠﺮﺟﻞ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻫﺐ‬ ‫ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﺭﺃﻯ ﺧﺎﲤﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻫﺐ ﰲ ﻳﺪ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻓﻨﺰﻋﻪ ﻭﻃﺮﺣﻪ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪َ» :‬ﻳ ْﻌ َﻤﺪُ ﹶﺃ َﺣﺪُﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﺇﱃ َﺟ ْﻤ َﺮ ٍﺓ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻧَﺎ ﹴﺭ ﹶﻓَﻴ ْ‬
‫ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ :‬ﺧﺬ ﺧﺎﲤﻚ ﺍﻧﺘﻔﻊ ﺑﻪ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﺍﷲ ﻻ ﺁﺧﺬﻩ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻃﺮﺣﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٨٣/١‬‬

‫ﺕ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ« ﻭﺍﻷﻭّﻝ ﲨﻊ ﳐﻨﺚ ﺑﻔﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻥ ﻭﻛﺴﺮﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻻﳔﻨﺎﺙ ﺃﻱ‬ ‫ﲔ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﺟَﺎ ﹺﻝ ﻭﺍ ﹸﳌَﺘ َﺮﺟﱢﻼ ِ‬‫ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ‪» :‬ﹶﻟ َﻌ َﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﹸﺨَﻨﺜ ﹺ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﻜﺴﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺜﲏ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻔﻌﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺣﺸﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﺍﳌﺘﺸﺒﻬﺎﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ‪» :‬ﹶﻟ َﻌ َﻦ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﺕ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﱢﻨﺴَﺎ ِﺀ‬
‫ﺸﺒﱢﻬﺎ ِ‬
‫ﺴ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺟُ ﹺﻞ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻣﺮّﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣﺘﻘﻠﺪﺓ ﻗﻮﺳﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﹶﻟ َﻌ َﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﹸَﺘ َ‬ ‫ﺴ ﹶﺔ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﺮﹶﺃﺓِ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﺮﹶﺃ ﹶﺓ َﺗ ﹾﻠَﺒﺲُ ﹶﻟْﺒ َ‬
‫ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺟُ ﹶﻞ َﻳ ﹾﻠَﺒﺲُ ﹶﻟْﺒ َ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟ ﱢﺮﺟَﺎ ﹺﻝ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺃﰐ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﲟﺨﻨﺚ ﻗﺪ ﺧﻀﺐ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ ﻭﺭﺟﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﳊﻨﺎﺀ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ﺑَﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻳﺘﺸﺒﱠﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﻓﺄﻣﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻨﻔﻲ ﺇﱃ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻴﻊ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٧٥ :‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺐ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﺭ ﺍﳉﻴﻼﱐ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻋﻄﺶ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺳﻴﺎﺣﺎﺗﻪ ﻓﺮﺃﻯ ﺇﻧﺎ ًﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﺔ ﻣﻌﻠﻘﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺩﱃ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺳﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻭﲰﻊ ﺻﻮﺗﹰﺎ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﺍﺷﺮﺏ ﻳﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﺭ‪ ،‬ﻗﺪ ﺃﲝﻨﺎ ﻟﻚ ﺍﶈﺮّﻣﺎﺕ ﻭﺃﺳﻘﻄﻨﺎ ﻋﻨﻚ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺒﺎﺕ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻭﻧﻔﻌﻨﺎ ﺑﻪ‪ :‬ﺍﺟﺘﻨﺒﻨﺎ ﻳﺎ ﻣﻠﻌﻮﻥ ﻟﺴﺖ ﺃﻛﺮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻧﺒﻴﻪ ﳏﻤﺪ ‪ :‬ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ ﻟﻪ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ‪.‬‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻬﺎﺕ‪ :‬ﺃﺣﺪﻫﺎ( ﺃﻧﻪ ﳛﺮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺮﻳﺮ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻛﺜﺮﻩ ﻭﺯﻧﹰﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻻ ﻇﻬﻮﺭﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﺑﺎﲣﺎﺫﻩ ﺑﻄﺎﻧﺔ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻓﺘﺮﺍﺷﻪ ﺑﻼ ﺣﺎﺋﻞ ﺃﻭ ﺍﲣﺎﺫﻩ ﺳﺘﺮﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺬﺍ‬
‫ﺗﺰﻳﲔ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻮﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺎﺟﺪ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺑﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﻭﺑﻐﲑﳘﺎ ﻣﻜﺮﻭﻩ ﻭﻛﺎﳊﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﳌﺰﻋﻔﺮ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺼﻔﺮ‪.‬‬
‫)ﻓﺮﻉ( ﻟﻮ ﱂ ﳚﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺇﻻ ﺛﻮﺏ ﺣﺮﻳﺮ ﻟﺰﻣﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻹﺳﻨﻮﻱ‪ :‬ﻳﻠﺰﻡ ﻗﻄﻊ ﻣﺎ ﺯﺍﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺮﻳﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺭﺓ ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻨﻘﺺ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﺮﺓ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺏ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻘﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺏ ﺍﳌﺘﻨﺠﺲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺮﻳﺮ ﰲ ﺳﺘﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺭﺓ ﰲ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﳛﺮﻡ ﺇﻧﺰﺍﻝ ﺛﻮﺑﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺇﺯﺍﺭﻩ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻌﺒﻴﻪ ﺑﻘﺼﺪ ﺍﳋﻴﻼﺀ ﻭﺇﻻ ﻛﺮﻩ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٨٤/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺛﺎﻧﻴﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﳛﺮﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﻝ ﺣﻠﻲ ﺫﻫﺐ ﺃﻭ ﻓﻀﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺧﺎﲤﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺠﻮﺯ ﺑﻞ ﻳﺴﻦّ‪ ،‬ﻭﳛﺮﻡ ﲤﻮﻳﻬﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﻫﺐ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﳛﺼﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺮﺽ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﺟﻌﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻫﺐ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﻓﻀﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻏﻄﻲ ﺑﻨﺤﻮ ﺑﻠﻮﺭ ﺻﺎﻑ‪ ،‬ﻭﳛﺮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻜﻠﻒ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﻝ ﻭﺗﺰﻳﲔ ﺑﺈﻧﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﺻﻐﺮ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺟﺪﹰﺍ ﻭﻣﻜﺤﻠﺔ ﻭﻣﺮﻭﺩ ﻭﺧﻼﻝ ﻭﻣﺎ ﳜﺮﺝ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺳﺦ ﺍﻷﺫﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻫﺐ ﺃﻭ ﻓﻀﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﺍﻗﺘﻨﺎﺅﻫﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺛﺎﻟﺜﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺗﺸﺒﱡﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﳜﺘﺺ ﻬﺑ ّﻦ ﻋﺮﻓﹰﺎ ﻏﺎﻟﺒﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﺃﻭ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺃﻭ ﺣﺮﻛﺔ ﻭﻋﻜﺴﻪ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺒﻪ ﺍﶈﺮّﻡ ﺧﻀﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻳﺪﻩ ﻭﺭﺟﻠﻪ‬
‫ﺑﺎﳊﻨﺎﺀ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻋﺬﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﺜﻴﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻮﺍﰲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﻴﻮﻁ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺐ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﻳﺴﲑﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻷﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺯﻳﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﺼﺔ ﻬﺑﻦ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﻦ ﻓﻌﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ‬
‫ﺻﺎﺭ ﻣﺘﺸﺒﻬﹰﺎ ﻬﺑ ّﻦ ﻣﻠﻌﻮﻧﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﻧﺒﻴﻪ ‪ ،‬ﻭﳏﺮﻭﻣﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ‪ .‬ﺃﻟﺒﺴﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﲟﻨﻪ ﻭﻛﺮﻣﻪ ﺣﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٧٥ :‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﻋﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﳌﺮﻳﺾ‬


‫ﺖ ﹶﺃﻥﱠ‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﻟﻌَﺎﹶﻟ ِﻤﲔَ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﺃﻣَﺎ َﻋِﻠ ْﻤ َ‬ ‫ﺖ َﺭ ﱡ‬ ‫ﻒ ﹶﺃﻋُﻮ ُﺩ َﻙ َﻭﹶﺃْﻧ َ‬
‫ﺏ ﹶﻛْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺿﺖُ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ َﺗﻌُﺪﻧﹺﻲ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻳَﺎ َﺭ ﱢ‬ ‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪ :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻳَﻘﻮﻝﹸ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎْﺑ َﻦ ﺁ َﺩ َﻡ َﻣ ﹺﺮ ْ‬
‫ﺕ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪﻩُ ﺛﻮﺍﰊ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻻ ﹺﻧﻬَﺎَﻳ ﹶﺔ ِﻟ ِﻌ ﹶﻈ ِﻤ ِﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺎِﺋ َﺪ ﻳﻈﻠﱡ ُﻪ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﻟ ْﻮ ﻋُ ْﺪَﺗﻪُ ﹶﻟ َﻮ َﺟ ْﺪَﺗﻨﹺﻲ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪﻩُ‪ ،‬ﺃﻱ ﹶﻟ َﻮ َﺟ ْﺪ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﺃﱠﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺽ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ َﺗ ُﻌ ْﺪﻩُ‪ ،‬ﺃﻣَﺎ َﻋِﻠ ْﻤ َ‬
‫َﻋْﺒﺪِﻱ ﻓﻼﻧﹰﺎ َﻣ ﹺﺮ َ‬
‫ﺲ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺣَﻤ َﺪ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺍﻟﻌَﺎ ِﻃ ﹺ‬‫ﺸﻤِﻴ ُ‬
‫ﳉﻨَﺎ َﺯ ِﺓ َﻭَﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺾ َﻭ ُﺷﻬُﻮ ُﺩ ﺍ ﹶ‬‫ﺴِﻠ ﹴﻢ‪ِ .‬ﻋﻴَﺎ َﺩﺓﹸ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺮﹺﻳ ﹺ‬
‫ﺙ ﻛﹸﻠ ُﻬﻦﱠ َﺣﻖﱞ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﻣُ ْ‬ ‫ﻚ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ‪» :‬ﺛﹶﻼ ﹲ‬ ‫ﻒ َﻣﹶﻠ ٍ‬ ‫ﲔ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ َ‬‫ﺴ ٍﺔ َﻭ َﺳْﺒ ِﻌ َ‬
‫ﺨ ْﻤ َ‬
‫ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﻒ‬
‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ َﺳْﺒﻌُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺃﹶﻟ َ‬
‫ﻚ َﺣﺘّﻰ ُﻳ ْﻤﺴِﻲ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻋﺸِﻴﹰﺎ َ‬ ‫ﻒ َﻣﹶﻠ ٍ‬ ‫ﺴِﻠ َﻢ ﻓﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻏ ْﺪﻭَﺓ ﺻﻠﹼﻰ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ َﺳْﺒﻌُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻋَﺎ َﺩ ﺍﻟﺮﱠ ُﺟ ﹸﻞ ﺃﺧﺎﻩ ﺍﳌﹸ ْ‬
‫ﺼﹺﺒ َﺢ«‪.‬‬
‫ﻚ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻳُ ْ‬ ‫َﻣﹶﻠ ٍ‬

‫)‪(٨٥/١‬‬

‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﻣﻄﻠﻮﺑﺔ ﺇﲨﺎﻋﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﻬﻧﺎ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻋﲔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﳉﻤﻬﻮﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﻓﺮﺽ ﻛﻔﺎﻳﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻗﺪﻣﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺻﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﻮﺟﻮﻬﺑﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻳﺴ ّﻦ ﻋﻴﺎﺩﺓ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺳﻖ ﺍﳌﺘﺠﺎﻫﺮ ﺑﻔﺴﻘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﺃﻭ ﳛﺮﻡ ﻟﺘﺼﺮﳛﻬﻢ ﲝﺮﻣﺔ ﺇﻳﻨﺎﺳﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﺑﺎﳉﻠﻮﺱ ﻣﻌﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﻋﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﺑﺪﻋﺔ ﺩﻳﻨﻴﺔ ﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺎﱂ ﻳﺘﺮﺗﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻴﺎﺩﺗﻪ ﻟﻪ‬
‫ﺇﻏﺮﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻋﻪ ﻭﺣﺴﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺤﺮﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺿﺎﺑﻂ ﺍﳌﺮﺽ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴ ّﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺒﻴﺢ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﺭﻣﺪﹰﺍ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﺸﻘﺔ‬
‫ﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﻭﺍﳌﺸﻲ ﻣﻌﻪ‪ ،‬ﻛﻤﺸﻘﺔ ﺍﳌﺸﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻞ ﻓﻼ ﺃﺛﺮ ﻟﺼﺪﺍﻉ ﻭﻭﺟﻊ ﺿﺮﺱ ﺧﻔﻴﻔﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﺘﺄﺧﱢﺮﻭ ﺃﺋﻤﺘﻨﺎ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﰲ‬
‫ﻏﲑﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺴ ّﻦ ﻟﻠﻌﺎﺋﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻄﻴﺐ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺑﺬﻛﺮ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺛﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﳌﺮﺽ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﳛﺼﻞ ﻣﺸﺘﻬﺎﻩ ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻀﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺘﺮﺽ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻧﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ‬
‫ﻏﻠﱠﻄﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻃﻠﻖ ﻛﺮﺍﻫﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻧﻌﻢ ﺇﻥ ﺃﻣﻜﻨﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻠﻄﻒ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﺮ ﺃﻭﱃ ﻓﻌﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﺍﳌﺮﻳﺾ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻟﻪ ﻟﺼﺤﺔ ﺍﳋﱪ ﺑﺎﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺪﻋﺎﺀ‬
‫ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺻﺢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺩﺧﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺮﻳﺾ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻻ َﺑ ﹾﺄ َ‬
‫ﺱ ﹶﻃﻬُﻮﺭٌ‪ ،‬ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺷَﺎ َﺀ ﺍﷲ« ﺃﻱ ﻣﺮﺿﻚ ﻳﻄﻬﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﻮﺏ‪ .‬ﻭﺻﺢ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﺳﺄﻝ ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺵ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺎﻓﻴﻚ ﻭﻳﺸﻔﻴﻚ ﺳﺒﻊ ﻣﺮﺍﺕ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣﺮﻳﺾ‪ ،‬ﱂ ﳛﻀﺮﻩ ﺃﺟﻠﻪ ﻋﺎﻓﺎﻩ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺮﺿﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻑ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺆﻧﺚ ﻣﺮﻳﺪﹰﺍ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺺ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻋﹰﺎ ﻟﻠﻔﻆ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺭﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺧﺎﲤﺔ ﰲ ﺛﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﳌﺮﻳﺾ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٧٨ :‬‬

‫)‪(٨٦/١‬‬

‫ﺸ ْﻮ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺔ ُﻳﺸَﺎﻛﹼﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ ﹶﻛﻔﱠ َﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺑﹺﻬﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺧﻄﹶﺎﻳَﺎﻩُ«‬ ‫ﺽ ﻭَﻻ َﻫ َﻢ ﻭَﻻ َﺣ َﺰ ٍﻥ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺃﻱ َﻣ َﺮ ﹴ‬ ‫ﺻ ﹴ‬


‫ﺐ ﻭَﻻ َﻭ َ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺃﻱ َﺗ َﻌ ﹴ‬ ‫ﺼ ﹴ‬
‫ﺐ ﺍﳌﹸ ْﺆ ِﻣ َﻦ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ »ﻣَﺎ ُﻳﺼِﻴ ُ‬
‫ﺽ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﻋُﻮﰲ ﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ‬ ‫ﺴَﺘ ﹾﻘَﺒﻞﹸ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳌﻨﺎِﻓ َﻖ ﺇﺫﺍ َﻣ ﹺﺮ َ‬
‫ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳌﹸ ْﺆ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺻَﺎَﺑﻪُ ﺍﻟﺴﱠ ﹶﻘ ُﻢ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﻋﺎﻓﺎ ُﻩ ﺍﷲ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛﻔﱠﺎ َﺭ ﹰﺓ ﳌﺎ َﻣﻀَﻰ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮﹺﺑ ِﻪ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻮ ِﻋ ﹶﻈ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻟﻪُ ُﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺐ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ« ﺃﻱ ﻳﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﺼﻴﺒﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻼﺀ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺼ ْ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻟﺒَﻌ ﹺﲑ َﻋ ﹶﻘﹶﻠﻪُ ﹶﺃ َﻫﻠﹸﻪُ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﹶﺃ ْﺭ َﺳﻠﹸﻮ ُﻩ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ َﻳ ْﺪ ﹺﺭ ِﻟ َﻢ َﻋ ﹶﻘﻠﹸﻮ ُﻩ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ْﺪ ﹺﺭ ﱂ ﹶﺃ ْﺭ َﺳﻠﹸﻮ ُﻩ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻳُ ﹺﺮ ِﺩ ﺍﷲ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ َﺧﻴْﺮﹰﺍ ُﻳ ِ‬
‫ﺼﺐُ‬‫ﺼﺐُ ﹶﻟ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻣِﻴﺰَﺍ ﹲﻥ ﻭَﻻ ﻳُْﻨ َ‬
‫ﺼﺐُ ﻟِﻠﺤﺴَﺎﺏﹺ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ُﻳ ْﺆﺗَﻰ ﹺﺑﹶﺄ ْﻫ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻟﺒَﻼﺀ ﻻ ﻳُْﻨ َ‬ ‫ﻕ ﹶﻓﻴُْﻨ َ‬
‫ﺼ ﱢﺪ ﹺ‬
‫ﺤﺴَﺎﺏﹺ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ُﻳ ْﺆﺗَﻰ ﺑﹺﺎﳌﹸَﺘ َ‬ ‫ﻒ ﻟِﻠ ِ‬
‫ﺸﻬﹺﻴ ِﺪ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﻓﻴﻮﻗ ُ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪ُ» :‬ﻳ ْﺆﺗِﻰ ﺑﺎﻟ ﱠ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﷲ« ﻭﻫﻮ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ‬ ‫ﺴ ﹺﻦ ﺛﻮﺍ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺾ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺣُ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺑﺎﳌﻘﹶﺎﺭﻳ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺿ ْ‬ ‫ﻒ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ْﺟﺴَﺎ َﺩ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﻗﹸ ﹺﺮ َ‬
‫ﺻّﺒﹰﺎ ﺣﱴ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ْﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺎِﻓَﻴ ِﺔ ﹶﻟَﻴَﺘ َﻤﱠﻨ ْﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻮِﻗ ِ‬ ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠﹶﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻷﺟ ُﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺼ ﱡ‬ ‫ﹶﻟ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﺩِﻳﻮﺍﻥﹲ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻴُ َ‬
‫ﺐ‬
‫ﺝ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻛَﻴ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ َﻭﹶﻟ َﺪْﺗﻪُ ﹸﺃﻣﱡ ُﻪ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻛَﺘ َﻢ ُﺣﻤﱠﻰ َﻳﻮْﻡ ﹶﺃﺻَﺎَﺑْﺘﻪُ ﹶﺃ ْﺧ َﺮ َﺟﻪُ ﺍﷲ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻛَﻴﻮْﻡ َﻭﹶﻟ َﺪْﺗﻪُ ﹸﺃ ﱡﻣﻪُ‪َ ،‬ﻭ ﹶﻛَﺘ َ‬ ‫ﺽ ﺍﻟ َﻌْﺒ ُﺪ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛ ﹶﺔ ﺃﻳﺎﻡ َﺧ َﺮ َ‬ ‫َﻣ ﹺﺮ َ‬
‫ﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻴﻠ ﹶﺔ ﻻ ﻳﺰﺍﻻﻥ ﺑﺎ ﹸﳌ ْﺆ ِﻣﻦﹺ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮَﺑ ُﻪ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃﺣُ ٍﺪ ﹶﻓﻤَﺎ‬ ‫ﺼﺪَﺍ َ‬ ‫ﻸ ﺍﷲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺑَﺮﺍﺀ ﹰﺓ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ َﻭ َﺳَﺘ َﺮ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ َﺳَﺘ َﺮ ﺑ َ‬
‫ﳊﻤﱠﻰ ﻛ ٌﲑ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺟ َﻬﱠﻨ َﻢ ﻓﻨﺤﱡﻮﻫﺎ َﻋْﻨ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﺑﹺﺎﳌﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﺒﺎ ﹺﺭ ِﺩ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗَﺘﹶﻠﻪُ‬ ‫َﻳ َﺪﻋَﺎﹺﻧ ِﻪ َﻭ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻧﻮﹺﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣﹾﺜﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ َﺣﱠﺒ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺧ ْﺮ َﺩ ﹺﻝ« ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﻋﻲ »ﺍ ﹸ‬
‫ﺐ ﹺﺑ ُﻤﺼِﻴَﺒ ٍﺔ ﹺﺑﻤَﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﻓِﻲ‬ ‫ﺏ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹺﺮ ِﻩ« ﻭﺻ ّﺢ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺃﺻﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺑ ﹾﻄُﻨ ُﻪ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﻳُ َﻌ ﹶﺬ ْ‬

‫)‪(٨٧/١‬‬

‫ﺱ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺣَﻘﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْﻐ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ«‪.‬‬


‫ﺴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜَﺘﻤَﻬﺎ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳﺸْﻜﻬَﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺ‬
‫َﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻔﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺃﻥ ﺛﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﳌﺮﻳﺾ ﻫﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺮﺿﻪ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺲ ﻣﺮﺿﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻷﺻﺢ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﻥ ﺻﱪ ﺃﺛﻴﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺮﺽ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺼﱪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻻ ﱂ ُﻳﺜﹶﺐ‪ .‬ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻟﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋ ّﺰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ‪ :‬ﺇ ﹼﻥ ﺍﳌﺼﺎﺋﺐ ﻻ ﺛﻮﺍﺏ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻷﻬﻧﺎ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺴﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺍﺏ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻻ ﻏﲑ‪ ،‬ﻧﻌﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﻔﲑ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺼﱪ ﺇﺫ ﻻ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻁ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻜﻔﺮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻛﺴﺒﹰﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٧٨ :‬‬

‫)‪(٨٨/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﻴﺎﺣﺔ ﻭﺗﻮﺍﺑﻌﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻤﺎﻋﻬﺎ‬

‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﻷﺷﻌﺮﻱ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺎ ﺑﺮﻱﺀ ﳑﻦ ﺑﺮﻯﺀ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ ،‬ﺇﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺮﻯﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻟﻘﺔ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻓﻌﺔ ﺻﻮﻬﺗﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺪﺏ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻴﺎﺣﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻟﻘﺔ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﻟﺮﺃﺳﻬﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﳌﺼﻴﺒﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎﻗﱠﺔ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﻟﺜﻮﻬﺑﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﳘﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ‪ :‬ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻄﻢ ﺍﳋﺪﻭﺩ ﻭﺷ ﱠﻖ ﺍﳉﻴﻮﺏ ﻭﺩﻋﺎ ﺑﺪﻋﻮﻯ‬
‫ﺴﺐﹺ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﱢﻨﻴَﺎ َﺣﺔﹸ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﻣ ﹺﺮ ﺍﳉﹶﺎ ِﻫِﻠﱠﻴﺔِ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺐ ﺃﻱ ﻃﻮﻕ ﺍﻟﻘﻤﻴﺺ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱢﻴﺎ َﺣ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ْﻌ ُﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ َ‬ ‫ﳉْﻴ ﹺ‬‫ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ‪ :‬ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛ ﹲﺔ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ﹾﻔ ﹺﺮ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ‪ُ :‬ﺷﻖﱡ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺻﻔﱠْﻴ ﹺﻦ ﰲ َﺟ َﻬﱠﻨ َﻢ‬ ‫ﺠ َﻌ ﹾﻠ َﻦ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َ‬
‫ﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺎﺫﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﺋ َﺢ ﻳُ ْ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﻗ ﹶﻄ َﻊ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻬَﺎ ﺛِﻴﺎﺑﹰﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗﻄﹾﺮﺍﻥ‪َ ،‬ﻭ ِﺩﺭْﻋﹰﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻟ َﻬ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺖ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﺗُﺘ ْ‬
‫ﺤ ﹶﺔ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻣَﺎَﺗ ْ‬‫َﻭﹺﺇﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎِﺋ َ‬
‫ﺏ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﳋﺪﺭﻱ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻟﻌﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺋﺤﺔ‬ ‫ﺤ َﻦ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ْﻫ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ َﺗْﻨَﺒﺢُ ﺍﻟﻜِﻼ ُ‬
‫ﺻﻒﱞ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻳﺴَﺎ ﹺﺭ ِﻫ ْﻢ ﹶﻓَﻴْﻨَﺒ ْ‬ ‫ﺻﻒﱞ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻳﻤِﻴﹺﻨ ﹺﻬﻢْ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺘﻤﻌﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻨﺎ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻭﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻌﻦ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺸﺔ ﻭﺟﻬﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎﻗﱠﺔ ﺟﻴﺒﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺍﻋﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﻳﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺒﻮﺭ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻼ ﻭﻻ ﻧﺸﻖ ﺟﻴﺒﹰﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻧﻨﺘﻒ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﺒﺎﻳﻌﺎﺕ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺃﺧﺬ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺧﺬ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﳔﻤﺶ ﻭﺟﻬﹰﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻧﺪﻋﻮ ﻭﻳ ﹰ‬
‫ﺷﻌﺮﹰﺍ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٨٩/١‬‬

‫ﺕ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﻮ ُﻡ ﺑَﺎﻛِﻴ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﺍ َﺟﻤَﻼ ُﻩ ﻭﺍ َﺳَﻨﺪَﺍ ُﻩ ﻭﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﺇﻻ َﻭﻛﱠ ﹶﻞ ﺍﷲ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ‬
‫ﺖ َﻳﻤُﻮ ُ‬
‫ﺖ ﻳُ َﻌﺬﱠﺏُ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘْﺒ ﹺﺮ ﺑﹺﻤﺎ ﻧﹺﻴ َﺢ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣﱢﻴ ٍ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ‪ :‬ﺍ ﹶﳌﻴﱢ ُ‬
‫ﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺑﺸﲑ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻏﻤﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﺣﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﻌﻠﺖ ﺃﺧﺘﻪ ﺗﺒﻜﻲ ﻭﺍﲨﻼﻩ ﻭﺍﻛﺬﺍ ﻭﺍﻛﺬﺍ ﺗﻌﺪﺩ‬ ‫َﻣﹶﻠ ﹶﻜْﻴ ﹺﻦ ﻳﻠﻬﺰﻣﺎﻧﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻛﹸْﻨ َ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﳍﺎ ﺣﲔ ﺃﻓﺎﻕ ﻣﺎ ﻗﻠﺖ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﺇﻻ ﻗﻴﻞ ﱄ ﺃﻧﺖ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻣﺎﺕ ﱂ ﺗﺒﻚ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺭﻭﺍﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻏﻤﻲ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻓﺼﺎﺣﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻋﺰﺍﻩ ﻭﺍﲨﻼﻩ ﻓﻘﺎﻡ ﻣﻠﻚ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻣﺮﺯﺑﺔ ﻓﺠﻌﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺭﺟﻠ ّﻲ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺖ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻻ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻧﻌﻢ‪ ،‬ﺿﺮﺑﲏ ﻬﺑﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﺏ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ َﺭﺑﱠ ُﻪ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺻﺎﱀ ﺍﳌﺮﻱ‪:‬‬
‫ﻒ َﺷﻌْﺮﹰﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﹶﺄﱠﻧﻤَﺎ ﹶﺃ َﺧ ﹶﺬ ُﺭﻣْﺤﹰﺎ ﻳُﺮﻳ ُﺪ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ُﻳﺤَﺎ ﹺﺭ َ‬
‫ﻕ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻬَﺎ ﺛﹶﻮﺑﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻄ َﻢ َﺧ ّﺪﹰﺍ ﺃ ْﻭ َﺷ ﱠﻖ َﺟﻴْﺒﹰﺎ ﺃ ْﻭ َﻧَﺘ َ‬
‫ﺨ َﺮ َ‬
‫ﻭﺭﻭﻱ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃﺻَﺎَﺑْﺘﻪُ ُﻣﺼِﻴَﺒﺔﹲ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﳕﺖ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﲨﻌﺔ ﲟﻘﱪﺓ ﻓﺮﺃﻳﺖ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺍﺕ ﺧﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻮﺭﻫﻢ ﻭﲢﻠﻘﻮﺍ‪ ،‬ﻭﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺃﻃﺒﺎﻕ ﻣﻐﻄﺎﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺷﺎﺏ ﻳﻌﺬﺏ ﻓﺘﻘﺪﻣﺖ ﻓﺴﺄﻟﺘﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﱄ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺓ‬
‫ﲨﻌﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﺩﺏ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻧﺎ ﻣﻌﺬﺏ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﻼ ﺟﺰﺍﻫﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻋﲏ ﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﻭﺑﻜﻰ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺃﻣﺮﱐ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺫﻫﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻋﻠﻤﲏ ﲟﺤﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﺃﻥ ﺃﻧﺎﺷﺪﻫﺎ ﺑﺘﺮﻙ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺴﺒﺒﺖ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﺻﺒﺤﺖ ﺫﻫﺒﺖ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﺩﺏ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﺟﻬﻬﺎ ﻗﺪ ﺃﺳﻮ ّﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺜﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻠﻄﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻜﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻓﺬﻛﺮﺕ ﳍﺎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻡ‬
‫ﻓﺘﺎﺑﺖ ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺟﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﺩﺏ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻋﻄﺘﲏ ﺩﺭﺍﻫﻢ ﻷﺗﺼﺪّﻕ ﻬﺑﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺗﻴﺖ ﺍﳌﻘﱪﺓ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺎﺩﰐ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺼﺪّﻗﺖ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺑﺘﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺍﻫﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﻤﺖ ﻓﺮﺃﻳﺘﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ‬
‫ﱄ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻗﺔ ﻓﺄﺧ ْﱪ ﺃﻣﻲ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻴﻘﻈﺖ ﻓﺬﻫﺒﺖ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻮﺟﺪﻬﺗﺎ ﻣﺎﺗﺖ ﻓﺤﻀﺮﺕ‬ ‫ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﱄ ﺟﺰﺍﻙ ﺍﷲ ﻋﲏ ﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﺃﺫﻫﺐ ﺍﷲ ﻋﲏ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﺻﻠﺖ ﺇ ﹼ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺩﻓﻨﺖ ﲜﻨﺐ ﻭﻟﺪﻫﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٧٨ :‬‬

‫)‪(٩٠/١‬‬

‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﻗﺪ ﺃﲨﻌﺖ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲢﺮﱘ ﺍﻟﻨﺪﺏ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺗﻌﺪﻳﺪ ﳏﺎﺳﻦ ﺍﳌﻴﺖ ﻛﻮﺍﲨﻼﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻮﺡ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺭﻓﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺕ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺪﺏ ﻭﻣﺜﻠﻪ ﺇﻓﺮﺍﻁ ﺭﻓﻌﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻜﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ‬
‫ﻳﻘﺘﺮﻥ ﺑﻨﺪﺏ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻧَﻮﺡ ﻭﺿﺮﺏ ﳓﻮ ﺍﳋ ّﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺪﺭ ﻭﺷﻖ ﳓﻮ ﺍﳉﻴﺐ ﻭﻧﺸﺮ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺮ ﻭﺣﻠﻘﻪ ﻭﻧﺘﻔﻪ ﻭﺗﺴﻮﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻟﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺮﻣﺎﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﺱ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ‬
‫ﻼ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺔ ﻭﻛﺘﺮﻙ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻟﺒﺎﺳﻪ ﻭﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﺑﺪﻭﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻱ ﻛﻠﺒﺲ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺘﺎﺩ ﻟﺒﺴﻪ ﺃﺻ ﹰ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻟﻮﻳﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺒﻮﺭ‪ ،‬ﺃﻱ ﺍﳍﻼﻙ ﻭﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺗﻐﻴﲑ ﻟﻠﺰ ّ‬
‫ﺧﻼﻑ ﻋﺎﺩﺗﻪ‪ .‬ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﻜﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﱂ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﻬﻮ ﺟﺎﺋﺰ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﻭﺑﻌﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺗﺮﻛﻪ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﻣﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﻴﺖ ﻳﻌﺬﺏ ﺑﺒﻜﺎﺀ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻒ‬
‫ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﳛﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ؟ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳏﻤﻮﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﻭﺻﻰ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﲞﻼﻑ ﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺳﻜﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺄﻣﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻨﻪَ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺳﻜﺖ ﻭﱂ‬
‫ﻳﻨﻬﻬﻢ ﻋﻦ ﳓﻮ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺡ ﻳﻌﺬﺏ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻷﻥ ﺳﻜﻮﺗﻪ ﺭﺿﹰﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻌﺬﺏ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻟﻮ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻓﻤﻦ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺭﻃﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ‪ ،‬ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻧﺰﻝ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻣﺮﺽ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻬﺎﻫﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺑﺪﻉ ﺍﳉﻨﺎﺋﺰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﶈﺮﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺸﻨﻴﻌﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺒﺎﺋﺢ ﺍﻟﻔﻈﻴﻌﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻓﻘﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ ﳌﺮﺿﺎﺗﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٧٨ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺍﳌﺮﻳﺾ ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ‬

‫)‪(٩١/١‬‬

‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﺍﺑﻨﺎ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻭﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﳋﺪﺭﻱ ﻭﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻗﺎﻻ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻭَﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺒَﺮ‬
‫ﻚ ﱄ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇ ﹼﻻ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﻟﻪُ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﹶﺃﻧَﺎ َﻭﺣْﺪﻱ ﻻ َﺷﺮﹺﻳ َ‬ ‫ﺻ ﱠﺪﹶﻗﻪُ َﺭﺑﱡ ُﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧَﺎ َﻭﹶﺃﻧَﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛَﺒﺮُ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ َﻭ ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ ﻻ َﺷﺮﹺﻳ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﳊ ْﻤﺪُ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻻ َﺣ ْﻮ ﹶﻝ ﻭَﻻ ﻗﹸ ﱠﻮ ﹶﺓ ﺇﻻ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧَﺎ ﻭَﻻ َﺣ ْﻮ ﹶﻝ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻭِﻟ َﻲ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﳊ ْﻤﺪُ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﺎ ِﻟ َﻲ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹾﻠ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻭﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ﹶ‬‫ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹾﻠ ُ‬
‫ﺕ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ُﻬﻦﱠ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ َﻭﻓﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ َﺩ َﺧ ﹶﻞ‬ ‫ﺕ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﺗ ﹾﻄ َﻌ ْﻤ ُﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ُﺭ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻛﺮّﻡ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪ » :‬ﹶﻛِﻠﻤَﺎ ٌ‬ ‫ﺿ ِﻪ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﻣَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﻭَﻻ ﻗﹸ ﱠﻮ ﹶﺓ ﺇﻻ ﺑﹺﻲ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹶﻬﺎ ﰲ َﻣ َﺮ ِ‬
‫ﺖ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍﺀ ﹶﻗﺪِﻳ ٌﺮ« ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﻚ ﳛﻴﻲ ﻭﳝﻴ ُ‬ ‫ﲔ ﺛﻼﺛﹰﺎ َﺗﺒَﺎ َﺭ َﻙ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹾﻠ ُ‬‫ﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﹶﻟ ِﻤ َ‬‫ﳊ ْﻤﺪُ ِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ َﺭ ﱢ‬ ‫ﳊﻠِﻴ ُﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺮ ُﱘ ﺛﻼﺛﹰﺎ ﻭﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺍﹶ‬
‫ﻚ ﺃﹸ ْﻋ ِﻄ َﻲ ﹶﻟﻪُ‬
‫ﺿ ِﻪ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺕ ﰲ َﻣ َﺮ ِ‬ ‫ﲔ َﻣ ﱠﺮ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻓﻤَﺎ َ‬
‫ﲔ ﹶﺃ ْﺭَﺑ ِﻌ َ‬
‫ﺖ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﺎِﻟ ِﻤ َ‬‫ﻚ ﺇﻧﹺﻲ ﹸﻛْﻨ ُ‬ ‫ﺖ ُﺳْﺒﺤَﺎَﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺿ ِﻪ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺃْﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺴﻠِﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻓِﻲ َﻣ َﺮ ِ‬ ‫ﺳﻌﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻭﻗﺎﺹ ﻋﻨﻪ ‪» :‬ﺃﱡﻳﻤَﺎ ُﻣ ْ‬
‫ﺕ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﺎﹶﺋ ﹶﺔ َﻣ َﺮ ٍﺓ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ُﻳ ﹾﻔَﺘ ْﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹺﺮ ِﻩ‬
‫ﺿ ِﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ َﻳﻤُﻮ َ‬ ‫ﺕ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﺟﻤِﻴ ُﻊ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮﹺﺑ ِﻪ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﺳُﻮ َﺭ ﹶﺓ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻫُ َﻮ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ٌﺪ ﻓِﻲ َﻣ َﺮ ِ‬ ‫ﹶﺃ ْﺟﺮُ َﺷﻬﹺﻴ ٍﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﺇ ﹾﻥ َﺑﺮﹺﻱ َﺀ َﻭﹶﻗ ْﺪ ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ْ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ« ﻭﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻁ ﺇﱃ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺼﺮَﺍ ِ‬ ‫ﺤﺘِﻬﺎ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻳُﺠﻴﺰﻭَﻧﻪُ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬ ‫ﺿ ْﻐﻄﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘْﺒ ﹺﺮ َﻭ َﺣ َﻤﹶﻠْﺘﻪُ ﺍﳌﹶﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜﺔﹸ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﹺﺑﹶﺄﺟْﻨ َ‬
‫َﻭﹶﺃ َﻣ َﻦ ِﻣ ْﻦ َ‬
‫ﺖ َﺑﻠﹶﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺠ ِﻌ ِﻪ ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ َﻣﺮَﺿﻪ َﻧﺠّﺎ ُﻩ ﺍﷲ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ُ‬
‫ﻀَ‬ ‫‪» :‬ﺃﻻ ﹶﺃ ْﺧﹺﺒﺮُ َﻙ َﺑﹶﺄ ْﻣ ﹴﺮ َﺣ َﻖ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ ﹶﻜﻠﱠ َﻢ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ّﻭ ﹺﻝ َﻣ ْ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫)‪(٩٢/١‬‬

‫ﳊ ْﻤﺪُ ِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ َﺣﻤْﺪﹰﺍ ﹶﻛﺜِﲑﹰﺍ ﹶﻃﻴﱢﺒﹰﺎ ﻣُﺒَﺎﺭَﻛﹰﺎ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﺣﺎ ﹴﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛَﺒﺮُ ِﻛﺒْﺮﻳﺎﺀ َﺭﱢﺑﻨَﺎ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺍﻟ ِﻌﺒَﺎ ِﺩ ﻭَﺍﻟﺒﹺﻼﺩِ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺕ َﻭ ُﺳْﺒﺤَﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﷲ َﺭ ﱢ‬ ‫ﺤﻴﹺﻲ َﻭﻳُﻤِﻴﺖُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻫُ َﻮ َﺣﻲﱞ ﻻ َﻳﻤُﻮ ُ‬ ‫َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺴﻨَﻰ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃ ْﻋ ﹾﺬﻧﹺﻲ‬ ‫ﳊْ‬ ‫ﻚﺍ ﹸ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﻟ ُﻬ ْﻢ ِﻣْﻨ َ‬
‫ﺡ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺳَﺒ ﹶﻘ ْ‬ ‫ﺿَﺘﻨﹺﻲ ِﻟ ﹶﻘﺒْﺾ ﺭُﻭﺣِﻲ ﰲ َﻣ َﺮﺿِﻲ ﻫﺎﺫﺍ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺟ َﻌ ﹾﻞ ﺭُﻭﺣِﻲ ﰲ ﹶﺃ ْﺭﻭَﺍ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﺃ ْﻣ َﺮ ْ‬‫َﻭﺟَﻼﹶﻟﻪُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻗ ْﺪ َﺭﺗُ ُﻪ ﹺﺑ ﹸﻜﻞﱢ ﻣَﻜﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹸْﻨ َ‬
‫ﻚ« ﻭﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺫﻧﻮﺑﹰﺎ ﺗﺎ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺫﺍِﻟﻚَ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﱃ َﺭﺿْﻮﺍ ِﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﳉﻨﺔِ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻛﻨْﺖ ﹶﻗ ِﺪ ﺍ ﹾﻗَﺘ َﺮ ﹾﻓ َ‬ ‫ﺿ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﰲ َﻣ َﺮ ِ‬ ‫ﺴﻨَﻰ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻣ ﱡ‬ ‫ﳊْ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﻟﻬُﻢُ ﺍ ﹸ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ َﺳَﺒ ﹶﻘ ْ‬ ‫ﺕ ﺃﹶﻭﻟِﺌ َ‬
‫ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ ﹶﺃ َﻋ ﹾﺬ َ‬
‫ﺕ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ‬ ‫ﺻْﺒﻴَﺎﹺﻧ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻭ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻛِﻠﻤَﺔ ﺑﻼ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻟ ﱢﻘﻨُﻮ ُﻫ ْﻢ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻮ ِ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ« ﻭﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺍ ﹾﻓَﺘِﺘﺤُﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻌﺎﺫ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺁ ِﺧﺮُ ﻛﹶﻼ ِﻣ ِﻪ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ َﺩ َﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺐ ﻭَﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ« ﻭﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻘﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺴﺎﺭ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻒ َﺳَﻨ ٍﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺳُِﺌ ﹶﻞ َﻋ ْﻦ ﹶﺫْﻧ ﹴ‬‫ﺵ ﺃﹾﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ّﻭ ﹶﻝ ﻛﹶﻼ ِﻣ ِﻪ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺁ ِﺧ َﺮ ﻛﹶﻼ ِﻣ ِﻪ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﻋَﺎ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳُ ﹾﻘ َﺮﹶﺃ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪﻩُ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺳُﻮ َﺭ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮ ْﻋ ِﺪ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ‬ ‫ﻀ َﺮ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻴﱢ ُ‬
‫ﺐ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍ ْﺣَﺘ َ‬‫ﺤ ﱡ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻳُ ﹾﻘ َﺮﺃﹸ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪﻩُ ﻳﺲ ﺇﻻ َﻫ ﱠﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ‪َ .‬ﻭﻳُ َ‬
‫ﺴَﺘ َ‬ ‫»ﺍ ﹾﻗ َﺮﺅُﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ َﻣ ْﻮﺗَﺎ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ ﻳﺲ« ﻭﺭﻭﻯ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣﱢﻴ ٍ‬
‫ﺸ ﹾﺄﹺﻧﻪِ‪ ،‬ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺍﻙ ﻳﺴﻬﻞ ﺧﺮﻭﺝ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻻﺳﺘﻴﺎﻛﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣﻮﺗﻪ« ﻭﺭﻭﻯ‬ ‫ﺴﺮُ ِﻟ َ‬
‫ﻀ ِﻪ َﻭﹶﺃْﻳ َ‬‫ﺕ َﻭﹺﺇﱠﻧﻪُ ﹶﺃ ْﻫ َﻮﻥﹸ ِﻟ ﹶﻘْﺒ ِ‬‫ﺖ َﺳ ﹾﻜ َﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻮ ِ‬
‫ﻒ َﻋ ﹺﻦ ﺍ ﹶﳌﱢﻴ ِ‬
‫ﺨﻔﱢ ُ‬
‫ﻚ ُﻳ َ‬ ‫ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫ﺸﻬَﺎ َﺩ ﹶﺓ« ‪.‬‬
‫ﺕ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ُﻭﺿُﻮ ٍﺀ ﺃﹸ ْﻋ ِﻄ َﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻮ ِ‬
‫ﺃﻧﺲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺃﺗَﺎ ُﻩ َﻣﻠﹸ َ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٨٣ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺼﺎﺋﺐ‬

‫)‪(٩٣/١‬‬

‫ﺨﹺﺒﺮُﻩُ ﹶﺃﻥﱠ ﺍْﺑَﻨﻬَﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻮﺕِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻟﻠﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍ ْﺭ ﹺﺟ ْﻊ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴﻬَﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﺧﹺﺒ ْﺮﻫَﺎ ﹶﺃﻥﱠ ِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃ َﺧ ﹶﺬ َﻭﹶﻟﻪُ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﻄﹶﻰ َﻭ ﹸﻛﻞﱡ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ َﺗ ْﺪﻋُﻮ ُﻩ َﻭﺗُ ْ‬‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ‪» :‬ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺑﻨﺘﹰﺎ ﻟﻪ ﹶﺃ ْﺭ َﺳﹶﻠ ْ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ« ﻭﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺴﺒُﻪُ ﺇﻻ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺻ ِﻔّﻴﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﻫ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﹶﺃ ْﺣَﺘ ِ‬ ‫ﻀﺖُ َ‬ ‫ﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ِﻟ َﻌْﺒﺪِﻱ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ْﺆﻣِﻦ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻗَﺒ ْ‬ ‫ﺴ ْ‬ ‫ﺤَﺘ ِ‬
‫ﺼﹺﺒ َﺮ َﻭﹾﻟَﺘ ْ‬
‫ﺴﻤﱠﻰ ﹶﻓ ُﻤﺮْﻫﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﺘ ْ‬ ‫ﺷَﻲ ٍﺀ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪﻩُ ﹺﺑﹶﺄ َﺟ ﹴﻞ ُﻣ َ‬
‫ﺐ« ﻭﻛﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺣﺴﻴﻨﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻛﺎﺑﺮ ﺃﺋﻤﺘﻨﺎ ﺃﺧﺬ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻗﺮﻭﻩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ :‬ﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹺﺑ ُﻤﺼِﻴَﺒ ٍﺔ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴﺬﹸﻛﹸ ْﺮ ُﻣﺼِﻴَﺒَﺘﻪُ ﺑﹺﻲ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻬَﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻋ ﹶﻈﻢُ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺼَﺎِﺋ ﹺ‬‫» َﻣ ْﻦ ﺃﹸﺻﻴ َ‬
‫ﺼ ْﺪ َﻣ ِﺔ‬‫ﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻭﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﻭﻣﺎﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﰲ ﺁﺧﺮ‪» :‬ﺇﱠﻧﻤَﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﱠْﺒ ُﺮ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﱯ ﺃﺣ ّ‬ ‫ﻛ ﹼﻞ ﻣﺆﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺣﺰﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﺮﺍﻕ ﺃﺑﻮﻳﻪ‪ ،‬ﻛﻤﺎ ﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻨ ﱡ‬
‫ﺍﻷُﻭﻟﹶﻰ« ﺃﻱ ﺇﳕﺎ ﳛﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣﻔﺎﺟﺄﺓ ﺍﳌﺼﻴﺒﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻓﻴﻘﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﻠ ﱡﻮ ﻃﺒﻌﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ‪ :‬ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﻟﻠﻌﺎﻗﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﺃﻭّﻝ ﺃﻳﺎﻡ ﺍﳌﺼﻴﺒﺔ‬
‫ﺤﹺﺒﻂﹸ ﺍﻷ ْﺟ َﺮ« ﻭﻭﺭﺩ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ ﱠﺪ َﻡ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ َﻮﹶﻟ ِﺪ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳْﺒﻠﹸﻐُﻮﺍ‬ ‫ﺨ ِﺬ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺼِﻴَﺒ ِﺔ ﻳُ ْ‬
‫ﺏ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ْ‬
‫ﻀ ْﺮ َ‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﻳﻔﻌﻠﻪ ﺍﻷﲪﻖ ﺑﻌﺪ ﲬﺴﺔ ﺃﻳﺎﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﰲ ﺁﺧﺮ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺖ ﻭَﺍﺣِﺪﹰﺍ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﻭﻭﺍﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﻭَﻻ ِﻛ ْﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ‬ ‫ﺚ ﻛﺎﻧُﻮﺍ ﹶﻟﻪُ ُﺣﺼْﻨﹰﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ‪ .‬ﻓﹶﻘﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﺍﺀ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﻗﺪﻣﺖ ﺍﺛﻨﲔ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﺍﺛﻨﲔ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺁﺧﺮ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﱢﻲ ﹶﻗﺪﱠ ْﻣ ُ‬ ‫ﳊْﻨ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺍِ‬
‫ﺏ ﹶﺃْﺑﻮَﺍﻬﺑﺎ َﻳَﺘﹶﻠﻘﱠﻰ ﹶﺃ َﺣﺪُﻫُ ْﻢ ﺃﺑَﺎ ُﻩ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃَﺑ َﻮْﻳ ِﻪ ﹶﻓَﻴ ﹾﺄﺧُﺬﹸ ﹺﺑﹶﺜ ْﻮﹺﺑﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹺﺑَﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻓﹶﻼ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ ﺃﻱ ُﺣﺠﱠﺎ ُ‬ ‫ﺻ ْﺪ َﻣ ٍﺔ« ﻭﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍ َﻷ ﹾﻃﻔﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺩَﻋﺎﻣﻴﺺُ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﰲ ﺃﻭّﻝ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ َﻋﺸَﺎ َﺀﻩُ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻞ‬
‫ﺤﺪﱢﹸﺛ ُﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﺎ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤَﺎ ﺟَﺎ َﺀ ﹶﻗ ﱠﺮَﺑ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻻ ُﻳ َ‬ ‫ﺤ ﹶﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﺃﻡﱢ ﺳﻠﻴ ﹴﻢ‪ .‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﹶﻟ ْ‬ ‫ﺕ ﺍﺑ ٌﻦ ﻷﺑﹺﻲ ﹶﻃ ﹾﻠ َ‬‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ« ﻭﰲ ﺧﱪ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪» :‬ﺃﻧﱠ ُﻪ ﻣَﺎ َ‬ ‫َﻳْﻨﺘَﻬﻲ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻳُ ْﺪ ِﺧﹶﻠﻪُ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﻟﻪُ‬
‫ﺼﱠﻨ َﻌ ْ‬
‫ﺏ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﺗ َ‬ ‫َﻭ َﺷ ﹺﺮ َ‬

‫)‪(٩٤/١‬‬

‫ﺖ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻄﹶﻠﺒُﻮﺍ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﻟ ْﻮ ﹶﺃﻥﱠ ﹶﻗﻮْﻣﹰﺎ ﺃﹶﻋﺎﺭﻭﺍ ﻋَﺎ ﹺﺭَﻳَﺘﻬُ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ ْﻫ ﹶﻞ َﺑْﻴ ٍ‬
‫ﺤ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ َﺭﹶﺃْﻳ َ‬
‫ﺖ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ ﺃﺑَﺎ ﹶﻃ ﹾﻠ َ‬
‫ﺏ ِﻣﻨْﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ْ‬
‫ﻚ ﹶﻓ َﻮﹶﻗ َﻊ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤَﺎ َﺭﹶﺃْﺗﻪُ ﹶﻗ ْﺪ َﺷﹺﺒ َﻊ َﻭﹶﺃﺻَﺎ َ‬
‫ﺼﱠﻨﻊُ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫ﺖ َﺗَﺘ َ‬
‫ﺴ َﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬ ‫ﹶﺃ ْﺣ َ‬
‫ﺐ ﻭﺃﹶﺗﻰ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹺﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﺧَﺒ َﺮﻩُ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺑﺎ َﺭ َﻙ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜﻤَﺎ ﰲ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠِﺘ ﹸﻜﻤَﺎ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﻀ َ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺍْﺑَﻨﻚَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َﻐ ِ‬
‫ﺴ ْ‬
‫ﺖ ﹸﺃﻡﱡ َﺳﻠِﻴ ﹴﻢ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺣَﺘ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﺎﺭﻳَﺘﻬُﻢ ﹶﻟ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْﻤَﻨﻌُﻮ ُﻫﻢْ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ْ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٨٥ :‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺿﺤﻚ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺩﻓﻦ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﺗﻀﺤﻚ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﺭﺩﺕ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺭﻏﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺯﻱ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻴﻞ ﺛﻼﺛﲔ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﺭﺃﻳﺘﻪ ﺿﺎﺣﻜﹰﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻣﺘﺒﺴﻤﹰﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻣﺴﺘﺒﺸﺮﹰﺍ ﺇﻻ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺣﺐ ﺃﻣﺮﹰﺍ ﻓﺄﺣﺒﺒﺘﻪ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٩٥/١‬‬

‫ﺖ‪ :‬ﻭﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﺍﺝ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺧﺮﺟﺖ ﺣﺎ ﱠﺟﹰﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﻃﻮﻑ ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺑﺎﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻗﺪ ﺃﺿﺎﺀ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻭﺟﻬﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠ ُ‬
‫ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻗﻂ ﻧﻀﺎﺭﺓ ﻭﺣﺴﻨﹰﺎ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺫﺍﻙ ﺇﻻ ﻟﻘﻠﺔ ﺍﳍ ّﻢ ﻭﺍﳊﺰﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﻤﻌﺖ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﻣﲏ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻛﻴﻔﻤﺎ ﻗﻠﺖ ﻳﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ؟ ﻭﺍﷲ ﺇﱐ‬
‫ﻟﻮﺛﻴﻘﺔ ﺑﺎﻷﺣﺰﺍﻥ ﻭﻣﻜﻠﻮﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺆﺍﺩ ﺑﺎﳍﻤﻮﻡ ﻭﺍﻷﺷﺠﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺮﻛﲏ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﺣﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﳍﺎ‪ :‬ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ﺫﻟﻚ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺫﺑﺢ ﺯﻭﺟﻲ ﺷﺎ ﹰﺓ ﺿﺤﱠﻰ ﻬﺑﺎ ﻭﱄ ﻭﻟﺪﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺻﻐﲑﺍﻥ ﻳﻠﻌﺒﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺛﺪﻳﻲ ﻃﻔﻞ ﻳﺮﺿﻊ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻤﺖ ﻷﺻﻨﻊ ﻃﻌﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﺇﺫ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﲏ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻟﻠﺼﻐﲑ‪ :‬ﺃﻻ ﺃﺭﻳﻚ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺻﻨﻊ ﺃﰊ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺎﺓ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﻠﻰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺿﺠﻌﻪ‬
‫ﻭﺫﲝﻪ ﻭﺧﺮﺝ ﻫﺎﺭﺑﹰﺎ ﳓﻮ ﺍﳉﺒﻞ ﻓﺄﻛﻠﻪ ﺫﺋﺐ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻧﻄﻠﻖ ﺃﺑﻮﻩ ﰲ ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﻓﺄﺩﺭﻛﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺶ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺎﺕ ﻓﻮﺿﻌﺖ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻭﺧﺮﺟﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺃﻧﻈﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺃﺑﻮﻩ‪،‬‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﱪﻣﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻓﺄﻟﻘﻰ ﻳﺪﻩ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﺻﺒﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﻐﻠﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻧﺘﺜﺮ ﳊﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻈﻤﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﻠﻎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﺑﻨﺔ ﱄ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺯﻭﺟﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻓﺪ ّ‬
‫ﻓﺮﻣﺖ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻓﻮﺍﻓﻘﺖ ﺃﺟﻠﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻓﺮﺩﱐ ﺍﻟﺪﻫﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﳍﺎ‪ :‬ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﺻﱪﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺼﺎﺋﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻤﺔ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻴﺰ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﻭﺍﳉﺰﻉ ﺇﻻ ﻭﺟﺪ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﺎﺟﹰﺎ ﻣﺘﻔﺎﻭﺗﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﲝﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻧﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺤﻤﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﺒﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳉﺰﻉ ﻓﺼﺎﺣﺒﻪ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻌﻮّﺽ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻳﺦ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺭﺃﻯ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺭﻱ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻛﻴﻒ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﻓﻼ ﺗﺴﺄﻝ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻈﻤﺘﻪ ﻭﺷﺪّﺗﻪ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ‬
‫ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻭﺟﺪﺗﻪ ﺃﻧﻔﻊ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﻞ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺻﺎﱀ ﺃﻧﻔﻊ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻜﻨﲏ ﳒﻮﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﺎﺏ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺮﺟﺎﻋﻲ ﻭﺻﱪﻱ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣﺼﻴﺒﺔ ﺑﻮﻟﺪ ﱄ ﻣﺎﺕ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ‬
‫ﺖ ﻭﲪﺪﺗﲏ ﺍﺫﻫﺐ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻏﻔﺮﺕ ﻟﻚ ﺳﻴﺌﺎﺗﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺿﺎﻋﻔﺖ ﺣﺴﻨﺎﺗﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﻓﻌﺖ ﺩﺭﺟﺎﺗﻚ‪ .‬ﻏﻔﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺳﻴﺌﺎﺗﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﻧﺴﻴﺖ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻗﺒﻀﺖ ﲦﺮﺓ ﻓﺆﺍﺩﻙ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺮﺟﻌ َ‬
‫ﻭﺿﺎﻋﻒ ﺣﺴﻨﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﻭﺭﻓﻊ ﺩﺭﺟﺎﺗﻨﺎ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٩٦/١‬‬

‫)ﺧﺎﲤﺔ( ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ ﻳﺘﺄﻛﺪ ﳌﻦ ﺍﺑﺘُﻠﻲ ﲟﺼﻴﺒﺔ ﲟﻴﺖ ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺎﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﺧﻔﺖ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﺜﺮ }ﺇﻧﱠﺎ ِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ َﻭﹺﺇﻧﱠﺎ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ ﺭَﺍ ﹺﺟﻌُﻮ ﹶﻥ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ‪ ،(١٥٦ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺃﺟﺮﱐ ﰲ ﻣﺼﻴﺒﱵ ﻭﺍﺧﻠﻒ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﳌﺎ ﻭﻋﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺻﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻬﺑﻢ ﻭﺭﲪﺔ ﻭﺃﻬﻧﻢ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﺐ‬
‫ﺴِﻠ َﻤ ٍﺔ ﺃﹶﺻﻴ َ‬
‫ﺴِﻠ ﹴﻢ ﻭَﻻ ﻣُ ْ‬
‫ﻒ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﺧﻴْﺮﹰﺍ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻣُ ْ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺁ َﺟ َﺮﻩُ ﺍﷲ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﺧﹶﻠ َ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﻬﺘﺪﻭﻥ‪ ،‬ﺃﻱ ﻟﻠﺘﺮﺟﻴﺢ ﺃﻭ ﻟﻠﺠﻨﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻮﺍﺏ‪ .‬ﻭﳋﱪ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻣَﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫ﺐ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﲑ‪ :‬ﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﻋﻄﻴﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ‬ ‫ﺴَﺘ ْﺮ ﹺﺟﻊُ ﺇﻻ َﺟ ﱠﺪ َﺩ ﺍﷲ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺫﺍِﻟﻚَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﻋﻄﹶﺎ ُﻩ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ْﺟﺮﹺﻫﺎ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﹸﺃﺻِﻴ َ‬
‫ﹺﺑ ُﻤﺼِﻴَﺒ ٍﺔ ﹶﻓَﺘ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻛ َﺮﻫَﺎ َﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻃﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ َﻋ ْﻬﺪُﻫَﺎ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﻴ ْ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺼﻴﺒﺔ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻌﻄﻪ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ ـــــ ﺇﻧﺎ ﷲ ﻭﺇﻧﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺭﺍﺟﻌﻮﻥ ـــــ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺃﻭﺗﻮﻩ ﻟﻘﺎﻟﻪ ﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻘﻞ‪ :‬ـــــ ﻳﺎ ﺃﺳﻔﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ‬
‫ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ـــــ ﺟﻌﻠﹶﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺑﺮﻳﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎﻛﺮﻳﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﺍﺀ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٨٥ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺰﻳﺔ‬
‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﻋﺰﱠﻯ ﻣُﺼَﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻪُ ِﻣﹾﺜﻞﹸ ﹶﺃ ْﺟ ﹺﺮ ِﻩ« ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﺮﺯﺓ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﻋﺰﱠﻯ ﹶﺛ ﹾﻜﻠﹶﻰ ﻛﹸ ِ‬
‫ﺴ َﻲ ﹺﺑ ﹺﺮﺩَﺍ ٍﺀ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ‬
‫ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻣُ ْﺆ ِﻣ ﹴﻦ ُﻳ َﻌﺰﱢﻱ ﹶﺃﺧَﺎ ُﻩ ﹺﺑ ُﻤﺼِﻴَﺒ ٍﺔ ﺇﻻ ﹶﻛﺴَﺎ ُﻩ ﺍﷲ َﻋ ﱠﺰ َﻭ َﺟﻞﱠ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﺣﹶﻠ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜﺮَﺍ َﻣ ِﺔ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ«‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٩٧/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺰﻳﺔ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺒﲑ ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﻠﻲ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﳌﻴﺖ ﻭﳜﻔﻒ ﺣﺰﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻬﻮّﻥ ﻣﺼﻴﺒﺘﻪ ﻣﺴﺘﺤﺒﺔ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻣﻀﻲ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺃﻳﺎﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﻓﻦ ﻭﺗﻜﺮﻩ ﺑﻌﺪ‬
‫ﻣﻀﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺴ ّﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌ ّﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻌﺰﻳﺔ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﻴﺖ ﻭﺃﻗﺎﺭﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻐﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﳍﻢ ﺍﳉﻠﻮﺱ ﳍﺎ ﻭﺻﻨﻊ ﻃﻌﺎﻡ ﳚﻤﻌﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﳌﺎ‬
‫ﺭﻭﻯ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺮﻳﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺒﺠﻠﻲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﻨﺎ ﻧﻌ ّﺪ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻉ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﻴﺖ ﻭﺻﻨﻌﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺩﻓﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻴﺎﺣﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﻳﺴﺘﺤﺐ ﳉﲑﺍﻥ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﻴﺖ‬
‫ﻭﻟﻮ ﺃﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﻭﻣﻌﺎﺭﻓﻬﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﺟﲑﺍﻧﹰﺎ ﻭﺃﻗﺎﺭﺑﻪ ﺍﻷﺑﺎﻋﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺑﻠﺪ ﺍﳌﻴﺖ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﻷﻫﻠﻪ ﻃﻌﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﻳﻜﻔﻴﻬﻢ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﻭﻟﻴﻠﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻠﺤﻮﺍ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻛﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﳛﺮﻡ ﺻﻨﻌﻪ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺋﺤﺔ‪ ،‬ﻷﻧﻪ ﺇﻋﺎﻧﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻌﺼﻴﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٨٨ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﺭ‬
‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﻠﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺭﺯﻳﻦ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻥ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻮﺗﻰ ﻓﻬﻞ ﱄ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺃﺗﻜﻠﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻣﺮﺭﺕ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻗﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﻼ ُﻡ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ‬
‫ﺴ َﻤﻌُﻮ ﹶﻥ‬ ‫ﺤﻦُ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ُﺗَﺒ ٌﻊ َﻭﹺﺇﻧﱠﺎ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺷَﺎ َﺀ ﺍﷲ ﹺﺑ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﻻ ِﺣﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ« ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺭﺯﻳﻦ‪ :‬ﻫﻞ ﻳﺴﻤﻌﻮﻥ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪َ :‬ﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﻒ َﻭَﻧ ْ‬ ‫ﲔ ﹶﺃْﻧُﺘ ْﻢ ﹶﻟﻨَﺎ َﺳﹶﻠ ٌ‬ ‫ﲔ ﻭَﺍﳌﹸﺆﻣِﻨ َ‬ ‫ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ َ‬
‫ﻳَﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺒُﻮ ﹺﺭ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﳌﹸ ْ‬
‫ﻚ ﹺﺑ َﻌ َﺪ ِﺩ ِﻫﻢُ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜﺔﹸ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ‬ ‫ﺴَﺘﻄِﻴﻌُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳُﺠﻴﺒﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﺟﻮﺍﺑﹰﺎ ﻳﺴﻤﻌﻪ ﺍﳊﻲ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑَﺎ ﺭﺯﻳﻦ‪ ،‬ﺃﻻ َﺗ ْﺮﺿَﻰ ﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ُﺮﺩﱠ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻭَﻻ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺑﻦ ﻭﺍﺳﻊ ﻗﺎﻝ‪َ» :‬ﺑﹶﻠ َﻐﻨﹺﻲ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻮﺗَﻰ َﻳ ْﻌﹶﻠﻤُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹺﺑ ُﺰﻭّﺍ ﹺﺭ ِﻫ ْﻢ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﳉﹸﻤُ َﻌ ِﺔ َﻭَﻳﻮْﻣﹰﺎ ﹶﻗْﺒﹶﻠﻪُ َﻭَﻳﻮْﻣﹰﺎ َﺑﻌْﺪ ُﻩ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺳ ﹰ‬
‫ﻼ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺯَﺍ َﺭ ﹶﻗْﺒ َﺮ ﹶﺃَﺑ َﻮْﻳ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ‬
‫ﺐ ﺑَﺎ ّﺭﹰﺍ‪.‬‬
‫ﹶﺃ َﺣ ِﺪ ِﻫﻤَﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﺟُﻤُ َﻌ ٍﺔ ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﻭﻛﹸِﺘ َ‬

‫)‪(٩٨/١‬‬

‫ﺤﺒﱠ ُﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ« ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﺃ ﹼﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺧﺮﺝ ﺇﱃ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹺﺮ ِﻩ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺯَﺍ َﺭﻩُ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ُﻳ ِ‬
‫ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺁَﻧﺲُ ﻣَﺎ َﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻴﱢ ُ‬
‫ﺤ ﹺﺮ ْﻣﻨَﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﺟ َﺮ ُﻫ ْﻢ‬
‫ﺍﳌﻘﱪﺓ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺴﱠﻼ ُﻡ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﺩَﺍﺭ ﹶﻗ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ ُﻣ ْﺆﻣِﻨﲔَ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻧﱠﺎ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺷﺎ َﺀ ﺍﷲ ﹺﺑ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﻻ ِﺣﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ‪ .‬ﻭﺯﺍﺩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﲏ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﻻ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﻷﺟﺴﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺨﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺧﺮﺟﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻲ ﺑﻚ‬ ‫ﻭَﻻ َﺗ ﹸﻔْﺘﻨَﺎ َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪ ُﻫ ْﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﺧﻞ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺑﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺭ ّ‬
‫ﻣﺆﻣﻨﺔ ﺃﺩﺧﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺭﻭﺣﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻙ ﻭﺳﻼﻣﹰﺎ ﻣﱴ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﻔﺮ ﻟﻪ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺆﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﺕ ﻣﺬ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﷲ ﺁﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺑﻠﻔﻆ‪ :‬ﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻪ ﺑﻌﺪﺩ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻣﺎﺕ ﻣﻦ ﻟﺪﻥ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ ﺣﺴﻨﺎﺕ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺑﺸﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﺟﻞ ﳜﺘﻠﻒ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﺒﺎﻧﺔ ﻓﻴﺸﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﻨﺎﺋﺰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ‬
‫ﺃﻣﺴﻰ ﻭﻗﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺑﺮ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺁﻧﺲ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺸﺘﻜﻢ ﻭﺭﺣﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻏﺮﺑﺘﻜﻢ ﻭﲡﺎﻭﺯ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻴﺌﺎﺗﻜﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺣﺴﻨﺎﺗﻜﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ‪ :‬ﻓﺄﻣﺴﻴﺖ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻧﺼﺮﻓﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻫﻠﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭﱂ ﺁﺕ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺑﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻧﺎﺋﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﻧﺎ ﲞﻠﻖ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺟﺎﺅﻭﱐ‪ ،‬ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ‬
‫ﺣﺎﺟﺘﻜﻢ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﳓﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺑﺮ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻋﻮّﺩﺗﻨﺎ ﻣﻨﻚ ﻫﺪﻳﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻧﺼﺮﺍﻓﻚ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻫﻠﻚ‪ .‬ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫﻲ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺗﺪﻋﻮ ﻬﺑﺎ‪ ،‬ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻓﺄﻧﺎ‬
‫ﺃﻋﻮﺩ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻤﺎ ﺗﺮﻛﺘﻬﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺍﳌﺮﻭﺯﻱ‪ :‬ﲰﻌﺖ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﺩﺧﻠﺘﻢ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺑﺮ ﻓﺎﻗﺮﺅﻭﺍ ﺑﻔﺎﲢﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻹﺧﻼﺹ‬
‫ﻭﺍﳌﻌﻮّﺫﺗﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺟﻌﻠﻮﺍ ﺛﻮﺍﺏ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻷﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺑﺮ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻳﺼﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ‪ .‬ﻓﺎﻻﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺭﻯﺀ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻓﺮﺍﻏﻪ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﺻﻞ ﺛﻮﺍﺏ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺮﺃﺗﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻓﻼﻥ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٨٩ :‬‬

‫)‪(٩٩/١‬‬

‫ﻼ ﺭﺃﻯ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻡ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﺭ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺑﺮ ﻗﺪ ﺧﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻮﺭﻫﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﳌﻘﱪﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻬﺑﻢ ﻳﻠﺘﻘﻄﻮﻥ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺪﺭﻱ‬ ‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺃ ﹼﻥ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﻼ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺟﺎﻟﺴﹰﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻠﺘﻘﻂ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻓﺪﻧﻮﺕ ﻭﺳﺄﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻠﺘﻘﻂ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻳﻠﺘﻘﻄﻮﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻬﺪﻱ‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺘﻌﺠﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﲏ ﻋﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺑﺄﻱ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺃﻧﺖ ﻏﲏّ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺪﻗﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻓﻠﻢ ﻻ ﺗﻠﺘﻘﻂ ﺃﻧﺖ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ؟ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻏ ّ‬
‫ﱄ ﻛﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻭﻟﺪﻱ ﻳﺒﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻻﺑﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﺍﻟﻔﻼﱐ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻴﻘﻈﺖ ﺫﻫﺒﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺫﻛﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺷﺎﺏ ﻳﺒﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻻﺑﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﲞﺘﻤﺔ ﻳﻘﺮﺅﻫﺎ ﻭﻳﻬﺪﻳﻬﺎ ﺇ ﹼ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻭﳛﺮّﻙ ﺷﻔﺘﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺑﺄﻱ ﺷﻲﺀ ﲢﺮّﻙ ﺷﻔﺘﻴﻚ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻗﺮﺃ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺃﻫﺪﻳﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻱ ﰲ ﻗﱪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻠﺒﺜﺖ ﻣﺪّﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﰒ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺍﳌﻮﺗﻰ ﻗﺪ ﺧﺮﺟﻮﺍ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﺭ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺪّﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻻ ﻳﻠﺘﻘﻂ ﺻﺎﺭ ﻳﻠﺘﻘﻂ ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻴﻘﻈﺖ ﻭﺗﻌﺠﺒﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺫﻫﺒﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﻷﺗﻌﺮّﻑ ﺧﱪ ﻭﻟﺪﻩ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﻮﺟﺪﺗﻪ ﻗﺪ ﻣﺎﺕ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﺗﻮﻓﻴﺖ ﻓﺮﺃﻬﺗﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻡ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﺗﻌﺮﻓﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﲢﺖ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﻳﺮ ﺁﻧﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻣﻐﻄﺎﺓ ﻓﺴﺄﻟﺘﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻭﻋﻴﺔ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻫﺪﻳﺔ‬
‫ﱄ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺃﻭﻻﺩﻱ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﺣﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻴﻘﻈﺖ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﺫﻛﺮﺕ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﺰﻭﺝ ﺍﳌﻴﺘﺔ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺮﺃﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﺣﺔ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺃﻫﺪﻳﺘﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺃﻫﺪﺍﻫﺎ ﺇ ﹼ‬
‫ﺧﺎﲤﺔ‬
‫ﺲ ﹶﺃ َﺣﺪُﻛﹸ ْﻢ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ‬
‫ﺠِﻠ َ‬‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻟﻌﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺯﺍﺋﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﺨﺬﻳﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺟﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺮﺝ‪ .‬ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪ :‬ﻷ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺲ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹴﺮ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺪﻩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺑﻦ ﳐﻴﻤﺮﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻷ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﻃﹶﺄ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﹶﺃ ْﺳﻨَﺎ ِﻥ ﺭُ ْﻣ ﹴﺢ َﻣﺘَﻰ ﺗﺒﻴﺪ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﺠِﻠ َ‬‫ﺺ ﺇﱃ ﹺﺟ ﹾﻠ ِﺪ ِﻩ َﺧْﻴ ٌﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺨﻠﹸ َ‬
‫ﻕ ِﺛﻴَﺎﺑَﻪ ﹶﻓَﺘ ْ‬
‫ﺤ ﹺﺮ َ‬
‫َﺟ ْﻤ َﺮﺓٍ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﺘ ْ‬
‫ﻚ ﻋَﲏ ﻭَﻻ ُﺗ ْﺆﺫِﱐ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺻﻮْﺗﹰﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘْﺒ ﹺﺮ‪ :‬ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬
‫ﻼ َﻭﻃِﻰ َﺀ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻗْﺒﺮﹴ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠَﺒﻪُ ﹶﻟَﻴ ﹾﻘﻈﹶﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺇﺫ َﺳ ِﻤ َﻊ َ‬ ‫ﱄ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺃﹶﻃﹶﺄ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻗْﺒﺮﹴ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇ ﱠﻥ َﺭﺟُ ﹰ‬ ‫ﺐﺇ ﹼ‬ ‫ﹶﻗﺪَﻣﻲ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ﱡ‬

‫)‪(١٠٠/١‬‬

‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻬﺎﻥ‪ :‬ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ( ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ‪ :‬ﲢﺮﻡ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺇﱃ ﻗﺒﻮﺭ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺗﱪﻛﹰﺎ ﺑﺬﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﻭﺇﻋﻈﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻳﻘﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﺍﺝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﺭ‬
‫ﻭﺗﱪﻛﹰﺎ ﻭﺗﻌﻈﻴﻤﹰﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻗ ﹼﻞ‪ .‬ﻭﺛﺎﻧﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺒﻌﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﲝﺮﻣﺔ ﺍﳉﻠﻮﺱ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻁﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺟﺰﻡ ﺁﺧﺮﻭﻥ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺮﺍﻫﺔ ﺑﻼ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻓﻘﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻄﺎﻋﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﺎﻟﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻮﺍﺑﻎ ﺭﺿﺎﻩ ﻭﻫﺒﺎﺗﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﲪﺎﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻮﺟﺒﺎﺕ ﺳﺨﻄﻪ ﻭﺃﻟﻴﻢ ﻋﻘﻮﺑﺎﺗﻪ ﺁﻣﲔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٨٩ :‬‬
‫ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ‬

‫)‪(١٠١/١‬‬

‫ﲔ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﻻ ُﻳ ْﺆﺗُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻓﺼﻠﺖ‪ ٦ :‬ـــــ ‪ (٧‬ﲰﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ؛ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ـــــ }ﻭَﻻ‬ ‫ﺸ ﹺﺮ ِﻛ َ‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪َ } :‬ﻭ َﻭْﻳ ﹲﻞ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻤُ ْ‬
‫ﺨﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ { )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ‪ (١٨٠ :‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﻀِﻠ ِﻪ ﻫُ َﻮ َﺧْﻴ ٌﺮ ﹶﻟ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻫُ َﻮ َﺷﺮﱞ ﹶﻟ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﺳُﻴ ﹶﻄ ّﻮﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ َﻣﺎ َﺑ ِ‬
‫ﺨﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹺﺑﻤَﺎ ﺁﺗَﺎ ُﻫ ُﻢ ﺍﷲ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻓ ْ‬ ‫ﺴَﺒ ﱠﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ َﻳْﺒ َ‬
‫ﺤَ‬
‫َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺏ ﹶﺃﻟِﻴ ﹴﻢ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ َﻳﺤْﻤﻲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻬَﺎ ﰲ ﻧَﺎ ﹺﺭ َﺟ َﻬﱠﻨ ﹺﻢ ﹶﻓُﺘ ﹾﻜﻮَﻯ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ‬ ‫ﺸ ْﺮ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﹺﺑ َﻌﺬﹶﺍ ﹴ‬
‫ﻀ ﹶﺔ ﻭﻻ َﻳْﻨ ِﻔﻘﹸﻮﻫﺎ ﻓِﻲ َﺳﺒﹺﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻓَﺒ ﱢ‬ ‫ﺐ ﻭﺍﻟ ِﻔ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ـــــ‪} :‬ﻭَﺍﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳ َﻦ َﻳ ﹾﻜﹺﻨﺰُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﱠ َﻫ َ‬
‫ﺴﻜﹸ ْﻢ ﹶﻓﺬﹸﻭﻗﹸﻮﺍ ﻣَﺎ ﹸﻛْﻨُﺘ ْﻢ َﺗ ﹶﻜﹺﻨﺰُﻭ ﹶﻥ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ‪ ٣٤ :‬ـــــ ‪ (٣٥‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ‬ ‫ﹺﺟﺒَﺎ ُﻫ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻭﺟُﻨُﻮﺑُﻬ ْﻢ َﻭ ﹸﻇﻬُﻮ ُﺭ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﻫﺎﺫﺍ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻛَﻨ ْﺰُﺗ ْﻢ ﻷْﻧﻔﹸ ِ‬
‫ﺻﻔﹶﺎِﺋ َﺢ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻧَﺎ ﹴﺭ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺣْﻤﻲ َﻋﹶﻠﻴْﻪ ﰲ‬ ‫ﺤﺖُ ﹶﻟﻪُ َ‬ ‫ﺻ ﹶﻔ ْ‬‫ﻀ ٍﺔ ﻻ ﻳﺆﺩّﻱ ِﻣْﻨﻬَﺎ َﺣ ﱠﻘﻬَﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ِﻓ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﺫ َﻫ ﹴ‬‫ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺻَﺎ ِﺣ ﹺ‬
‫ﻒ َﺳَﻨ ٍﺔ‬ ‫ﲔ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺕ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻓِﻲ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﹾﻘﺪَﺍ ُﺭ ُﻩ ﺧَﻤﺴ َ‬
‫ﺕ ﹸﺃﻋِﻴ َﺪ ْ‬ ‫ﻧَﺎ ﹺﺭ َﺟ َﻬﱠﻨ َﻢ ﹶﻓُﻴﻜﹾﻮﻯ ﺑﹺﻬﺎ َﺟْﻨﺒُﻪُ َﻭ َﺟﺒﹺﻴﻨُﻪ َﻭ ﹶﻇ ْﻬﺮُﻩُ« ﺃﻱ ﻳﻮﺳﻊ ﺟﺴﻤﻪ ﳍﺎ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺜﺮﺕ » ﹸﻛﱠﻠﻤَﺎ َﺑ َﺮ َﺩ ْ‬
‫ﺐ ﺇْﺑ ﹴﻞ ﻻ ُﻳ َﺆﺩﱢﻱ ِﻣْﻨﻬَﺎ َﺣ ﱢﻘﻬَﺎ َﻭ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺣﻘﱢﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ َﻭﹺﺇﻣﱠﺎ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺭﹺ‪ ،‬ﻗﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺎﻹﺑﻞ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭَﻻ ﺻَﺎ ِﺣ َ‬ ‫َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﻳ ﹾﻘﻀِﻲ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ِﻌﺒَﺎﺩِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﻴﺮَﻯ َﺳﺒﹺﻴﹶﻠ ُﻪ ﺇﻣّﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﻀﻪُ ﺑﹶﺄﻓﹾﻮﺍﻫِﻬﺎ ﹸﻛﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻣ ﱠﺮ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ‫ﻼ ﻭﺍﺣِﺪﹰﺍ َﺗﻄﹶﺆ ُﻩ ﺑﹶﺄ ْﺧﻔﹶﺎﻓِﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺗ َﻌ ﱡ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻻ َﻳ ﹾﻔ ِﻘﺪُ ﻣِﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﹶﺼﻴ ﹰ‬ ‫َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﻭُﺭﻭﺩِﻫﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﺑُ ِﻄ َﺢ ﻟﹶﻬﺎ ﹺﺑﻘﹶﺎﻉ ﹶﻗ ْﺮﻗﹶﺮ ﺃﻭﹶﻓ َﺮ ﻣَﺎ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ ﻭﺇﻣَﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ‪ .‬ﻗﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﲔ ﺍﻟ ِﻌﺒَﺎﺩِ‪ ،‬ﻓﲑﻯ ﺳَﺒﻴﹶﻠ ُﻪ ﺇﻣّﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻒ َﺳَﻨ ٍﺔ ﺣَﱴ ُﻳ ﹾﻘﻀَﻰ َﺑ َ‬ ‫ﲔ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺴ َ‬‫ﺃﻭﻻﻫﺎ َﺭ ّﺩ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﹸﺃ ْﺧﺮَﺍﻫَﺎ ﰲ َﻳﻮْﻡ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﹾﻘﺪَﺍ ُﺭ ُﻩ َﺧ ْﻤ ِ‬
‫ﻓﺎﻟﺒﻘﺮ‬

‫)‪(١٠٢/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺲ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ َﻋ ﹾﻘﺼَﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ‬ ‫ﻉ ﹶﻗ ْﺮﹶﻗ َﺮ ﻻ َﻳ ﹾﻔ ِﻘ ُﺪ ﺷَﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺐ َﺑ ﹶﻘ ﹴﺮ ﻭَﻻ ﹶﻏَﻨ ﹴﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺆﺩّﻯ ِﻣْﻨ ُﻬﻤَﺎ َﺣ ﱠﻘ ُﻬﻤَﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َﺑ ﹶﻄ َﺢ ﻟﹶﻬﺎ ﺑﹺﻘﺎ ﹴ‬
‫ﺻﺎ ِﺣ َ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻨﻢ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭَﻻ َ‬
‫ﻒ َﺳَﻨﺔٍ‪َ ،‬ﺣﺘﱠﻰ ُﻳ ﹾﻘﻀَﻰ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ‬ ‫ﲔ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺼﺒَﺎ ُﺀ َﺗْﻨ ﹶﻄﺤُﻪُ ﺑﻘﺮﻭﻬﻧﺎ‪َ ،‬ﻭَﺗﻄﹶﺆ ُﻩ ﺑﺄﻇﻼﻓِﻬﺎ ﹸﻛﱠﻠﻤَﺎ َﻣ ﱠﺮ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ْﻭﻻﻫَﺎ‪ ،‬ﺭ ّﺩ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺃﹸﺧﺮﺍﻫﺎ ﰲ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ ﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣﻘﺪﺍ ُﺭ ُﻩ ﲬﺴ َ‬ ‫َﺟ ﹾﻠﺤَﺎ ُﺀ ﻭﻻ َﻋ ْ‬
‫ﳉﻨﱠﺔ ﻭﺇﻣّﺎ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺁﺗَﺎ ُﻩ ﺍﷲ ﻣَﺎ ﹰﻻ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ ﻳﺆ ﱢﺩ ﺯَﻛﺎَﺗﻪُ َﻣﺜﹸ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ْﻪ َﻣﺎﹸﻟ ُﻪ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟ ِﻌﺒَﺎ ِﺩ ﹶﻓَﻴﺮَﻯ ﺳﺒﻴﹶﻠﻪُ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﻉ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺯﺑﻴﺒﺘﺎﻥ ﻳُﻄﻮّﹸﻗ ُﻪ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣﺔِ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﻳ ﹾﺄﺧُﺬﹸ ﺑﻠﻬﺰﻣﺘﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﺃﻱ ُﺷ ْﺪﹶﻗْﻴﻪِ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻳﻘﻮ ﹸﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻧَﺎ ﻣَﺎﻟﻚ ﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﻛْﻨﺰُ َﻙ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺷُﺠﺎﻋﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ َﺮ َ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٨٩ :‬‬

‫)‪(١٠٣/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﻨﻒ ﺑﻦ ﻗﻴﺲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺟﻠﺴﺖ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻸ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﺎﺀ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻴﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﳍﻴﺌﺔ ﺣﱴ ﻗﺎﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻓﺴﻠﻢ ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﺸﺮ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻧﺰﻳﻦ ﺑﺮﺿﻒ ﳛﻤﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻧﺎﺭ ﺟﻬﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻳﻮﺿﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻠﻤﺔ ﺛﺪﻱ ﺃﺣﺪﻫﻢ ﺣﱴ ﳜﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻐﺾ ﻛﺘﻔﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻮﺿﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻐﺺ ﻛﺘﻔﻪ ﺣﱴ ﳜﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺣﻠﻤﺔ ﺛﺪﻳﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺘﺰﻟﺰﻝ‪ .‬ﰒ ﻭﱃ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﻠﺲ ﺇﱃ ﺳﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﻭﺗﺒﻌﺘﻪ ﻭﺟﻠﺴﺖ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﻻ ﺃﺩﺭﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺃﺭﻯ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺇﻻ ﻗﺪ ﻛﺮﻫﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﻠﺖ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪:‬‬
‫ﺴﺪَﺗﻪُ‪ ،‬ﺃﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺮﻛﺖ ﰲ ﻣﺎﻝ ﻭﱂ ﲣﺮﺝ ﻣﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰﻛﹶﺎ ﹸﺓ ﻣَﺎ ﹰﻻ ﺇﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬‫ﺼ َﺪﹶﻗﺔﹸ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ِ‬
‫ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺇﻬﻧﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻘﻠﻮﻥ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎ ﺧَﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﻄ ِ‬
‫ﺇﻻ ﺃﻫﻠﻜﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎﹺﻧﻊُ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ‪ .‬ﻭﺻﺢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ‪ :‬ﹸﺃ ِﻣ ْﺮﻧَﺎ ﺑﹺﺈﻗﹶﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼﺓِ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻳﺘﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ُﻳ َﺰﻙﱢ ﻓﹶﻼ ﺻَﻼ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻟﻪُ‪،‬‬
‫ﺖ ﺍﷲ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺴِﻠ ﹴﻢ َﻳْﻨ ﹶﻔﻌُﻪُ َﻋ َﻤ ﹾﻠﻪُ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻣَﺎ ﹲﻝ ﻳُْﺒِﻠﻐُﻪُ َﺣ ﱠﺞ َﺑْﻴ ِ‬ ‫ﺲ ﹺﺑﻤُ ْ‬‫ﺕ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰﻛﹶﺎﺓﹶ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﻠْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃﻗﹶﺎ َﻡ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼﺓﹶ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﻳُ ْﺆ ِ‬
‫ﺠﺐُ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰﻛﹶﺎ ﹸﺓ ﻓِﻴﻪِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ُﺰﻙﱢ َﺳﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮ ْﺟ َﻌ ﹶﺔ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻮﺕَ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺭﺟﻞ‪ :‬ﺍﺗ ﹺﻖ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻓﺈﳕﺎ ﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‬ ‫ﺤﺞﱠ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﺗ ﹺ‬
‫َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ُ‬
‫ﻕ{‬ ‫ﺻ ﱠﺪ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﹶﻟﻮْﻻ ﹶﺃ ﱠﺧ ْﺮَﺗﻨﹺﻲ ﺇﱃ ﹶﺃ َﺟ ﹴﻞ ﹶﻗﺮﹺﻳ ﹴ‬
‫ﺐ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺕ ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ َﺭ ﱢ‬‫ﺳﺄﺗﻠﻮ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﺮﺁﻧﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪َ } :‬ﻭﹶﺃْﻧ ِﻔﻘﹸﻮﺍ ِﻣﻤﱠﺎ َﺭ َﺯ ﹾﻗﻨَﺎ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹺﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ﹾﺄﺗِﻲ ﹶﺃ َﺣ َﺪﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻮ ِ‬
‫ﲔ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻘﻮﻥ‪ (١٠ :‬ﺃﻱ ﺃﺣﺞ‪.‬‬ ‫ﳊ َ‬
‫ﺃﻱ ﺃﺅﺩّﻱ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹸﻛ ْﻦ َﻣ َﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﺎ ِ‬

‫)‪(١٠٤/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺷﻴﺨﻨﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ ﺧﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻨﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺩﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺟﻠﺴﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﻮﻣﻮﺍ ﺑﻨﺎ ﻧﺰﻭﺭ ﺟﺎﺭﹰﺍ‬
‫ﻟﻨﺎ ﻣﺎﺕ ﻭﻧﻌﺰﻳﻪ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺑﺎﱐ ﻓﻘﻤﻨﺎ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻭﺩﺧﻠﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﻮﺟﺪﻧﺎﻩ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺍﻟﺒﻜﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﳉﺰﻉ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺧﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﻧﻌﺰﻳﻪ ﻭﻧﺴﻠﻴﻪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﻫﻮ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻋﺰﺍﺀ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﻨﺎ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻣﺎ ﺗﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﻻ ﺑ ّﺪ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﻠﻰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺻﺒﺢ ﻭﺃﻣﺴﻰ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﺧﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﻓﻘﻠﻨﺎ ﻟﻪ ﻗﺪ‬
‫ﺃﻃﻠﻌﻚ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﺐ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﳌﺎ ﺩﻓﻨﺘﻪ ﻭﺳﻮّﻳﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺏ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻧﺼﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺟﻠﺴﺖ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﱪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺻﻮﺕ ﻣﻦ ﻗﱪﻩ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﺁﻩ‬
‫ﺃﻓﺮﺩﻭﱐ ﻭﺣﻴﺪﹰﺍ ﺃﻗﺎﺳﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﻗﺪ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﺻﻮﻡ ﻗﺪ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﺻﻠﻲ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺄﺑﻜﺎﱐ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ ﻓﻨﺒﺸﺖ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺏ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻷﻧﻈﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﻳﻠﻤﻊ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻧﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﰲ‬
‫ﻋﻨﻘﻪ ﻃﻮﻕ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﺤﻤﻠﺘﲏ ﺷﻔﻘﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﻮّﺓ ﻭﻣﺪﺩﺓ ﻳﺪﻱ ﻷﺭﻓﻊ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻕ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻗﺒﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺣﺘﺮﻗﺖ ﺃﺻﺎﺑﻌﻲ ﻭﻳﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺇﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﻳﺪﻩ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻫﻲ ﺳﻮﺩﺍﺀ ﳏﺘﺮﻗﺔ‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺮﺩﺩﺕ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺏ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻧﺼﺮﻓﺖ ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﻻ ﺃﺑﻜﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ ﻭﺃﺣﺰﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ؟ ﻓﻘﻠﻨﺎ‪ :‬ﻓﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﺧﻮﻙ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﻻ ﻳﺆﺩﻱ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺨﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ‬
‫ﻀِﻠ ِﻪ ﻫُ َﻮ َﺧْﻴ ٌﺮ ﹶﻟ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻫُ َﻮ َﺷﺮﱞ ﹶﻟ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﺳَﻴﻄﻮﱠﻗﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ َﺑ ِ‬
‫ﺨﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹺﺑﻤَﺎ ﺁﺗَﺎ ُﻫ ُﻢ ﺍﷲ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻓ ْ‬
‫ﺴَﺒ ﱠﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ َﻳْﺒ َ‬
‫ﺤَ‬
‫ﻣﺎﻟﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻘﻠﻨﺎ‪ :‬ﻫﺬﺍ ﺗﺼﺪﻳﻖ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻻ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ { )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ‪.(١٨٠ :‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٨٩ :‬‬
‫ﺧﺎﲤﺔ ﰲ ﺫﻡ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﻞ‬

‫)‪(١٠٥/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬

‫ﺤ َﻖ ﺍﻟﺸﺢ ﺷﻲ ٌﺀ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ‪ :‬ﺃﻭ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‬ ‫ﺐ َﺭﺟُ ﹴﻞ ﻣُ ْﺆ ِﻣ ﹴﻦ ﹶﺃﺑَﺪﹰﺍ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﳏﻖ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ َﻣ ْ‬ ‫ﺨ ﹸﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠ ﹺ‬‫ﺠَﺘ ِﻤﻊُ ﺍﻹﳝﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻭﺍﻟُﺒ ْ‬ ‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ‪» :‬ﻻ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﻱ ﻇﻠﻢ ﺃﻇﻠﻢ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺢ ﳛﻠﻒ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﻌﺰﺗﻪ ﻭﻋﻈﻤﺘﻪ ﻭﺟﻼﻟﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﺷﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﻻ ﲞﻴﻞ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻗﺎﺋﻠﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﺤﻴﺢ ﺃﻏﺪﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﱂ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃ ّ‬
‫ﺡ ﺃ ّﻭ ﹺﻝ ﻫﺎ ِﺫ ِﻩ ﺍﻷُ ّﻣ ِﺔ ﺑﺎﻟ ﱡﺰ ْﻫ ِﺪ ﻭﺍﻟَﻴ ِﻘﲔﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭَﻳ ْﻬﹶﻠﻚُ ﺁ ِﺧ ُﺮﻫَﺎ‬
‫ﺸ َﺮ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﺻَﻼ ُ‬
‫ﺨْﻴﺮﹴ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻗ ِﺪ َﻡ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺭﱢﺑ ِﻪ ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ‪ :‬ﺍﻟ َﻮْﻳﻞﹸ ﹸﻛﻞﱡ ﺍﻟ َﻮْﻳ ﹺﻞ ِﻟ َﻤ ْﻦ َﺗ َﺮ َﻙ ِﻋَﻴﺎﹶﻟﻪُ ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﺨ ﹺﻞ ﻭﺍﻷ َﻣ ﹺﻞ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺒُ ْ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٨٩ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺯﻛﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻀﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﲡﺐ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﺐ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺑﻠﻎ ﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﻣﺜﻘﺎﻻﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﺔ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺑﻠﻐﺖ ﻣﺎﺋﱵ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ ﻓﻔﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﳚﺐ ﺭﺑﻊ ﻋﺸﺮﳘﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﹼﰎ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻠﻜﻬﻤﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﻪ‬
‫ﻻ ﳚﻮﺯ ﻟﻪ ﺗﺄﺧﲑﻫﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﲤﺎﻣﻪ‪ ،‬ﳌﺎ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺧﺰﳝﺔ ﻭﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺇﻥ ﻻﻭﻱ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ‪ ،‬ﺃﻱ ﻣﺆﺧﺮﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﲨﻠﺔ ﺍﳌﻠﻌﻮﻧﲔ ﻋﻦ‬
‫ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﳏﻤﺪ ‪ .‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﺟﺰﻡ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﺪّﻩ ﻛﺒﲑﺓﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺃﺧﺮﻫﺎ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻗﺎﺩﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺩﺍﺋﻬﺎ ﺿﻤﻨﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﺍﻣﺘﻨﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺩﺍﺋﻬﺎ ﺟﺎﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﻭﺟﻮﻬﺑﺎ ﻛﻔﺮ ﻭﻗﺘﻞ ﺑﻜﻔﺮﻩ ﻛﻤﺎ‬
‫ﻼ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺃﺧﺬﺕ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻗﻬﺮﹰﺍ ﻭﻋﺰّﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻣﺘﻨﻊ ﲟﻨﻌﺔ ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻪ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻁ ﰲ ﺻﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ﻧﻴﺔ ﺯﻛﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﺃﻭ ﺻﺪﻗﺔ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﻳﻘﺘﻞ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﻣﻨﻌﻬﺎ ﲞ ﹰ‬
‫ﺍﳌﻔﺮﻭﺿﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺩﻓﻌﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻋﺰﳍﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺇﻋﻄﺎﺋﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﻛﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻮ ﺗﺼﺪّﻕ ﲜﻤﻴﻊ ﻣﺎﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﱂ ﻳﻨ ﹺﻮ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ﱂ ﺗﺴﻘﻂ ﺯﻛﺎﺗﻪ ﻭﺇﻋﻄﺎﺅﻫﺎ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﺘﺤﻘﲔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻮ ﺃﻋﻄﺎﻫﺎ ﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮ‬
‫ﺃﻭ ﻋﺒﺪ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻜﺎﺗﺐ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻜﻔﻲ ﺑﻨﻔﻘﺔ ﺯﻭﺝ ﺃﻭ ﻗﺮﻳﺐ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻏﲏ ﻣﻠﻚ ﻛﻔﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻟﺐ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻭﺟﺪ ﻛﺴﺒﹰﺎ ﻻﺋﻘﹰﺎ ﺣﻼ ﹰﻻ ﻳﻘﻊ ﻣﻮﻗﻌﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎﺟﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﳍﺎﴰﻲ‬
‫ﺃﻭ ﻣﻄﻠﱯ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻮﺍﻟﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻘﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(١٠٦/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﳊﺼﲏ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﳜﺮﺝ ﺯﻛﺎﺗﻪ ﺛﻼﺙ ﻣﺮﺍﺕ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﳛﺘﻤﻞ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺧﺬﻫﺎ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺴﺘﺤﻖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﻘﺪﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻮﺑﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﺎﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻳﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺇﱃ ﲣﻠﻴﺺ ﺫﻣﺘﻚ ﺑﺄﺩﺍﺀ ﺯﻛﺎﺓ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺑﻐﺘﺔ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺭﺑﻚ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٩٥ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺻﺪﻗﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮّﻉ‬
‫ﺸ ﱢﻖ َﺗ ْﻤ َﺮ ٍﺓ‬‫ﺼ َﺪﹶﻗ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎ ﹸﻛ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ« ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺎﰎ‪» :‬ﺍﱠﺗﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ َﺭ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻮ ﹺﺑ ِ‬ ‫ﺼ ﱠﺪﻗﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪َ» :‬ﺗ َ‬
‫ﺼ َﺪﹶﻗ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟُﺘ ﹾﻄﻔِﻰ ُﺀ َﻋ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﻫِﻠﻬَﺎ َﺣ ﱠﺮ‬ ‫ﺼ َﺪﹶﻗﺔﹸ َﺗ ْﻤَﻨﻊُ ﻣِﻴَﺘ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﱡﻮ ِﺀ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻘﺒﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﻣﺮ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺠﺪُﻭﺍ ﹶﻓﹺﺒ ﹶﻜِﻠ َﻤ ٍﺔ ﹶﻃﱢﻴَﺒ ٍﺔ« ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﻋﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪» :‬ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﺗ ﹺ‬
‫ﺴِﻠ َﻢ َﺷ ْﻬ َﻮَﺗﻪُ َﺣ ﱠﺮ َﻣﻪُ ﺍﷲ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ« ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ‬ ‫ﺻ َﺪﹶﻗِﺘ ِﻪ«‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻃ َﻌ َﻢ ﹶﺃﺧَﺎ ُﻩ ﺍﳌﹸ ْ‬ ‫ﺴَﺘ ِﻈﻞﱡ ﺍﳌﺆ ِﻣ ُﻦ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﰲ ِﻇ ﱢﻞ َ‬
‫ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺒُﻮﺭﹺ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﱠﻧﻤَﺎ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﻕ َﺳﺒْﻌﻤﺎﹶﺋ ِﺔ ﻋَﺎ ﹴﻡ« ﻭﰲ‬ ‫ﻕ ﹸﻛﻞﱡ َﺧْﻨ َﺪ ﹴ‬ ‫ﺸﹺﺒ َﻌﻪُ َﻭ َﺳﻘﹶﺎ ُﻩ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﳌﺎ ِﺀ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻳﺮﻭﻳَﻪ َﺑ ﱠﻌ َﺪﻩُ ﺍﷲ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ َﺳْﺒ َﻊ َﺧَﻨﺎ ِﺩ َ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻃ َﻌ َﻢ ﹶﺃﺧَﺎ ُﻩ ﺍﳋﹸْﺒ َﺰ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻳُ ْ‬
‫ﻆ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻣَﺎ ﺩَﺍ َﻡ‬ ‫ﺴﻠِﻤﹰﺎ ﺛﻮﺑﹰﺎ ﺇﻻ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﰲ ِﺣ ﹾﻔ ِ‬ ‫ﺴِﻠ ﹴﻢ ﹶﻛﺴَﺎ ُﻣ ْ‬ ‫ﺴ َﲑﺓﹸ َﺧﻤْﺴﻤﺎﹶﺋ ِﺔ ﻋَﺎ ﹴﻡ« ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻣُ ْ‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﺧْﻨ َﺪﹶﻗْﻴ ﹺﻦ َﻣ ِ‬
‫ﻀ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﺣْﻨ ﹶﻄ ٍﺔ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ِﻣﹾﺜﹶﻠﻬَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ ْﻤ ﹴﺮ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ‬ ‫َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ ِﺧ ْﺮﹶﻗ ﹲﺔ« ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﻠﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ‪ » :‬ﹶﻛ ْﻢ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ ْﻮﺭَﺍ َﺀ َﻋﻴْﻨﹰﺎ ﻣَﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻣ ْﻬ ُﺮﻫَﺎ ﺇﻻ ﹶﻗْﺒ َ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨﺔِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃﱡﻳﻤَﺎ ﻣُ ْﺆ ِﻣ ﹴﻦ َﺳﻘﹶﻰ ُﻣ ْﺆﻣِﻨﹰﺎ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﹶﻇ َﻤﹴﺈ َﺳﻘﹶﺎ ُﻩ ﺍﷲ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ‫ﻉ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻃ َﻌ َﻤﻪُ ﺍﷲ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﺛﻤَﺎ ﹺﺭ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﳋﺪﺭﻱ‪» :‬ﹶﺃﱡﻳﻤَﺎ ﻣُ ْﺆ ِﻣ ﹴﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻃ َﻌ َﻢ ُﻣ ْﺆﻣِﻨﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟُﻮ ﹴ‬
‫ﺨﺘُﻮﻡﹺ‪،‬‬‫ﺍﻟﺮﱠﺣﻴ ﹺﻖ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْ‬

‫)‪(١٠٧/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺼ ﱠﺪﻕُ ﺍﻟﺮﱠ ُﺟ ﹸﻞ ﻓِﻲ َﺣﻴَﺎِﺗ ِﻪ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ‪» :‬ﻷ ﹾﻥ َﻳَﺘ َ‬ ‫َﻭﹶﺃﱡﻳﻤَﺎ ﻣُ ْﺆ ِﻣ ﹴﻦ ﹶﻛﺴَﺎ ُﻣ ْﺆﻣِﻨﹰﺎ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋﺮْﻯ ﹶﻛﺴَﺎ ُﻩ ﺍﷲ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺣُﹶﻠ ﹺﻞ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺼ َﺪﹶﻗِﺘ ِﻪ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻪ‬ ‫ﺼ ﱠﺪﻗﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻓﺴَﻴ ﹾﺄﺗِﻲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﺯﻣَﺎ ﹲﻥ َﻳ ْﻤﺸِﻲ ﺍﻟﺮﱠ ُﺟ ﹸﻞ ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﻕ ﺑﹺﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ َﻣ ْﻮِﺗ ِﻪ« ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺎﺭﺛﺔ‪َ» :‬ﺗ َ‬ ‫ﺼ ﱠﺪ َ‬
‫ﺤِﺘ ِﻪ ﹺﺑ ِﺪ ْﺭ َﻫ ﹴﻢ َﺧْﻴ ٌﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳَﺘ َ‬
‫ﺻﱠ‬‫َﻭ ِ‬
‫ﺻﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ﺇﻻ‬
‫ﺼ َﺪﹶﻗ ٍﺔ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ِ‬
‫ﺏ َﻋ ِﻄﱠﻴ ٍﺔ ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﺠﺪُ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻳ ﹾﻘَﺒﻠﹸﻬﺎ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ﹶﻓَﺘ َﺢ َﺭ ُﺟ ﱞﻞ ﺑَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺲ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘﹺﺒ ﹾﻠﺘُﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻣﱠﺎ ﺍﻵ ﹶﻥ ﻓﹶﻼ ﺣَﺎ َﺟ ﹶﺔ ﻟِﻲ ِﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻓﹶﻼ َﻳ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺑﺎﻷ ْﻣ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻬﺑﺎ ﹶﻟ ْﻮ ﹺﺟﹾﺌ َ‬
‫ﺯَﺍ َﺩﻩُ ﺍﷲ ﺑﹺﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٩٦ :‬‬

‫)‪(١٠٨/١‬‬

‫ﲔ َﻳ ﹶﻜ ِﺬﺑُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓﹶﻠ َﺢ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺭ ﱠﺩ ُﻫ ْﻢ«‬


‫ﹶﻛﹾﺜ َﺮﺓﹰ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻣَﺎ ﻓﺘﺢ َﻋْﺒ ٌﺪ ﺑﺎﺏ َﻣﺴْﺄﹶﻟ ٍﺔ ُﻳﺮﹺﻳ ُﺪ ﺑﹺﻬﺎ ﹶﻛﹾﺜ َﺮ ﹰﺓ ﺇﻻ ﺯَﺍ َﺩﻩُ ﺍﷲ ﺑﹺﻬﺎ ﻗﻠ ﹰﺔ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ‪» :‬ﹶﻟﻮْﻻ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺴَﺎ ِﻛ َ‬
‫ﺻ َﺪﹶﻗ ﹲﺔ‬
‫ﲔ َ‬ ‫ﺼ َﺪﹶﻗﺔﹸ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺴَﺎ ِﻛ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺴَﻨ ﹰﺔ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﻣﺮ‪» :‬ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﺳْﺒﻌُﻮ ﹶﻥ َﺣ َ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺳُِﺌ ﹺﻞ ﹺﺑ َﻮ ْﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﻋﻄﹶﻰ ﻛﹸِﺘ َ‬
‫ﻉ‬
‫ﻑ َﻳﻘِﻲ َﻣﺼَﺎ ﹺﺭ َ‬ ‫ﺻﹶﻠﺔﹸ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮ ْﺣ ﹺﻢ ُﺗﺰﹺﻳ ُﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟ ُﻌ ْﻤﺮﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭِﻓ ْﻌﻞﹸ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻌﺮُﻭ ِ‬‫ﺏ َﻭ ِ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮ ﱢ‬‫ﻀ َ‬ ‫ﺴ ﱢﺮ ُﺗ ﹾﻄﻔِﻰ ُﺀ ﹶﻏ َ‬‫ﺻ َﺪﹶﻗﺔﹸ ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬
‫ﺻﹶﻠ ﹲﺔ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ‪َ » :‬‬ ‫ﺻ َﺪﹶﻗ ﹲﺔ َﻭ ِ‬
‫َﻭ ِﻫ َﻲ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺫِﻱ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮ ْﺣ ﹺﻢ ﺛِﻨﺘﺎ ِﻥ َ‬
‫ﺱ« ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﺗَﺎ ﹸﻛ ُﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﺎِﺋﻞﹸ ﻓﹶﻀﻌُﻮﺍ ﰲ َﻳ ِﺪ ِﻩ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻮ ِﻇﻠﹾﻔﹰﺎ ﻣُﺤﺮﹺﻗﹰﺎ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﱡﻮ ِﺀ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪» :‬ﹶﺃ ْﻋﻄﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻞ َﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺟَﺎ َﺀ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻓ َﺮ ﹴ‬
‫ﺠ َﻌﻠﹶﻬﺎ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻭَﺍِﻟ َﺪْﻳ ِﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧَﺎ ُﻣﺴْﻠ َﻤﲔ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﻴﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﹶﺃ ْﺟ ُﺮﻫَﺎ ﹶﻟﻬُﻤَﺎ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻟﻪُ ِﻣﹾﺜﻞﹸ‬ ‫ﺻ َﺪﹶﻗ ﹶﺔ َﺗ ﹶﻄﻮﱡﻉ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﻕ ِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ َ‬ ‫ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ِﺪﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﺭَﺍ َﺩ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳَﺘ َ‬
‫ﺼ ﱠﺪ َ‬
‫ﺨﻼﹰ‪ ،‬ﹶﺃ ْﻭ‬ ‫ﺺ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺃﹸﺟﻮﺭﳘﺎ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ‪َ » :‬ﺳْﺒ ٌﻊ ﲡﺮﻱ ﻟﻠ َﻌْﺒ ِﺪ ﻭﻫُ َﻮ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹺﺮﻩِ‪َ ،‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﻋﻠﱠ َﻢ ِﻋﻠﹾﻤﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﹶﺃ ْﺟﺮَﻯ َﻧﻬْﺮﹰﺍ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﺣ ﹶﻔ َﺮ ﹺﺑﺌﹾﺮﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﹶﻏﺮَﺱ َﻧ ْ‬ ‫ﹸﺃﺟُﻮ ﹺﺭﻫِﻤﺎ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺃﻥ ﻳُْﻨ ِﻘ َ‬
‫ﺻﻮْﺗﹰﺎ‬‫ﺴ ِﻤ َﻊ َ‬ ‫ﺴَﺘ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮُ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻣ ْﻮِﺗ ِﻪ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻗﺎﻝ‪َ» :‬ﺑْﻴﻨَﺎ َﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ ﹺﺑﻔﹶﻼ ٍﺓ ﻣِﻦ ﺍ َﻷ ْﺭﺽﹺ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َ‬ ‫ﺼﺤَﻔﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﺗ َﺮ َﻙ َﻭﻟﹶﺪﺍﹰ‪َ ،‬ﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺙ ُﻣ ْ‬ ‫ﺴﺠﹺﺪﹰﺍ ﺃ ْﻭ َﻭ ّﺭ ﹶ‬
‫َﺑﻨَﻰ َﻣ ْ‬
‫ﻚ ﺍﳌﺎﺀَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﺘَﺘﱠﺒ َﻊ ﺍﳌﺎﺀَ‪،‬‬
‫ﺖ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺝ ﻗﹶﺪ ﺍ ْﺳَﺘ ْﻮ َﻋَﺒ ْ‬
‫ﺸﺮَﺍ ﹺ‬
‫ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬ ‫ﻍ ﻣَﺎ َﺀﻩُ ِﻓﻲ َﺣ ّﺮﺓٍ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﺈﹺﺫﺍ َﺷ ْﺮ َﺟ ﹲﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﺗ ﹾﻠ َ‬‫ﺏ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻓﹾﺮ ﹶ‬‫ﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﺤﺎ ُ‬ ‫ﰲ َﺳﺤَﺎَﺑ ٍﺔ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪ :‬ﺍ ْﺳ ﹺﻖ َﺣﺪِﻳ ﹶﻘ ﹶﺔ ﻓﹸﻼ ٍﻥ ﹶﻓَﺘَﻨﺤﱠﻰ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫ﺴﺤَﺎِﺗ ِﻪ‪ .‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟﻪُ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ َﻋْﺒ َﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻣَﺎ ﺍ ْﺳ ُﻤﻚَ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﹸﻼ ﹲﻥ ﺍﻻ ْﺳ َﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ‬ ‫ﺤﻮﱢ ﹸﻝ ﺍﳌﺎ َﺀ ﺑﹺﻤ ْ‬ ‫ﻓﹶﺈﺫﹶﺍ َﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋ ٌﻢ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﻘِﺘ ِﻪ ُﻳ َ‬

‫)‪(١٠٩/١‬‬

‫ﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﺎﺫﺍ ﻣﺎ ُﺅ ُﻩ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ْﺳ ﹺﻖ َﺣﺪِﻳ ﹶﻘ ﹶﺔ ﻓﹸﻼ ٍﻥ ﺍﻻﺳْﻢ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺴﺤَﺎ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺻﻮْﺗﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺴﺄﹶﻟﲏ ﻋَﻦ ﺍ ْﺳﻤِﻲ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﱐ َﺳ ِﻤ ْﻌﺖُ َ‬ ‫ﺴﺤَﺎَﺑﺔِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟﻪُ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ َﻋْﺒ َﺪ ﺍﷲ ِﻟ َﻢ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫َﺳ ِﻤ َﻊ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺼ ﱠﺪﻕُ ﹺﺑﺜﹸﻠِﺜﻪِ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺁ ﹸﻛ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃﻧَﺎ َﻭﻋِﻴﺎﻟِﻲ ﺛﹸﻠﺜﹰﺎ َﻭﺃﹶﺭ ﱡﺩ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﹸﺛﻠﹸﺜﹰﺎ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺻﺼﺮﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ‬ ‫ﺨﺮُﺝُ ِﻣْﻨﻬَﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﺄَﺗ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻫﺎﺫﺍ ﻓﺈﻧﹺﻲ ﹶﺃْﻧﻈﹸﺮُ ﺇﱃ ﻣَﺎ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺼَﻨﻊُ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻣَﺎ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﻗﹸ ﹾﻠ َ‬ ‫ﹶﻓﻤَﺎ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﻉ ﺟَﺎ َﺀ ِﺫِﺋﺐٌ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺖ ﹸﻏﻼﻣﹰﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ َﺗ َﺮ ْﻋ َﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺚ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺭُ ﹺﺯﹶﻗ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺍﻟﻠﱡ ﹾﻘ َﻤ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓﻨَﺎ َﻭﹶﻟﺘْﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﺎﺋِﻞ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ َﺗ ﹾﻠَﺒ ﹾ‬
‫ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺃﺗَﻰ ﺳَﺎِﺋ ﹲﻞ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ﹰﺓ ﻭﰲ ﹶﻓﻤِﻬﺎ ﹸﻟ ﹾﻘ َﻤﺔﹲ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄ َﺧ َﺮ َﺟ ِ‬
‫ﻚ‬
‫ﺼﹺﺒ ﱠﻲ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ َﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻷُ ّﻣ ِﻪ ﺍﷲ ُﻳﻘﹾﺮﹸﺋ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺠ ﹶﺬ َ‬ ‫ﺤ َﻖ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺬﹾﺋﺐَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َ‬ ‫ﺖ َﺗ ْﻌﺪُﻭ ﰲ ﺃﺛﹶﺮ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺬﹾﺋﺐﹺ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﲏ ﺍﺑﲏ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄ َﻣ َﺮ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ َﻣﻠﹶﻜﹰﺎ ﹶﻟ ِ‬ ‫ﺨ َﺮ َﺟ ْ‬ ‫ﻓﺎ ْﺣَﺘ َﻤﹶﻠﻪُ ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺴﱠﻼ َﻡ َﻭﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻟﻬَﺎ ﻫﺎ ِﺫ ِﻩ ﻟﹸ ﹾﻘ َﻤ ﹲﺔ ﹺﺑﻠﹸ ﹾﻘ َﻤ ٍﺔ« ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺭ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓﻴ َﻤ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗْﺒﹶﻠ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ َﻳ ﹾﺄﺗِﻲ ﻭَﻛ َﺮ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹴﺮ ﻛﱠﻠﻤَﺎ‬
‫ﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﱠ ُﺟ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ‬ ‫ﺝ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺥ َﺧ َﺮ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋﺮُ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻣَﺎ َﻳ ﹾﻔ َﻌﻞﹸ ﹺﺑﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﻭﺣَﻰ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻋَﺎ َﺩ ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﺴﹸﺄ ْﻫِﻠ ﹸﻜﻪُ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻠﹶﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺸﻜﹶﺎ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺥ َﻳ ﹾﺄﺧُﺬﹸ ﹶﻓ ْﺮ َﺧْﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َﺮ َ‬
‫ﺻ َﻌ َﺪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ َﺧ ﹶﺬ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ْﺮ َﺧْﻴ ﹺﻦ‬
‫ﺿ َﻊ ﺳﻠﱠ َﻤﻪُ‪ .‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َ‬ ‫ﺨ ُﺮﺝُ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤَﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﰲ ﹶﻃﺮﹺﻳ ﹺﻖ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ْﺮَﻳ ِﺔ ﹶﻟﻘِﻴ ُﻪ ﺳَﺎِﺋﻞﹲ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﻋﻄﹶﺎ ُﻩ َﺭﻏِﻴﻔﹰﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ ﻳَﺘﻐَﺬﺍﻩُ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﻣﻀَﻰ َﺣﱠﺘﻰ ﺃﺗَﻰ ﺍﻟ ﹺﻮ ﹾﻛ َﺮ ﹶﻓ َﻮ َ‬ ‫َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﻚ ﺗُ ْﻬِﻠﻚُ ﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻋَﺎﺩَ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻗ ْﺪ ﻋَﺎ َﺩ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ َﺧ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻓ ْﺮ َﺧْﻴﻨَﺎ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ ُﺗ ْﻬِﻠ ﹾﻜ ُﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﻭﺣَﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ﹺﻬﻤَﺎ ﹶﺃﹶﻟ ْﻢ‬ ‫ﺨِﻠﻒُ ﺍﳌﻴﻌﺎ َﺩ َﻭﹶﻗ ْﺪ َﻭ َﻋ ْﺪَﺗﻨَﺎ ﹶﺃﱠﻧ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻻ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫َﻭﹶﺃَﺑﻮَﺍﻫُﻤﺎ َﻳْﻨﻈﹸﺮﺍ ِﻥ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻻ‪َ :‬ﺭﱠﺑﻨَﺎ ﺇﱠﻧ َ‬
‫ﻕ ﻓﹶﻲ َﻳ ْﻮ ِﻣ ِﻪ ﹺﺑﻤَﻴَﺘ ِﺔ‬
‫ﺼ ﱠﺪ َ‬ ‫َﺗ ْﻌﹶﻠﻤَﺎ ﺃﱐ ﻻ ﺃﹸ ْﻫِﻠﻚُ ﹶﺃﺣَﺪﹰﺍ َﺗ َ‬

‫)‪(١١٠/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺳُﻮ ٍﺀ« ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٩٦ :‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺮﺭﺕ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻭﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺼﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﳓﻦ ﻧﺪﻭﺭ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﺮﺭﻧﺎ ﺑﻘﺼﺮ ﻳُﻌﻤَﻞ ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺷﺎﺏ ﺟﺎﻟﺲ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ‬
‫ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﻭﺟﻬﹰﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻫﻮ ﻳﺄﻣﺮ ﺑﺒﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺮ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻓﻌﻠﻮﺍ ﻭﺍﺻﻨﻌﻮﺍ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﱄ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺗﺮﻯ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺏ ﻭﺣﺴﻦ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ ﻭﺣﺮﺻﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎ ﺃﺣﻮﺟﲏ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺳﺄﻝ ﺭﰊ ﳜﻠﺼﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻌﻠﻪ ﳚﻌﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺒﺎﺏ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻳﺎ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺍﺩﺧﻞ ﺑﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ‪ :‬ﻓﺪﺧﻠﻨﺎ ﻭﺳﻠﻤﻨﺎ ﻓﺮ ّﺩ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﱂ‬
‫ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﻣﺎﻟﻜﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻋﺮﻓﻪ ﻗﺎﻡ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺣﺎﺟﺘﻚ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﻢ ﻧﻮﻳﺖ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻨﻔﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺮ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻻ ﺗﻌﻄﻴﲏ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ‬
‫ﻓﺄﺿﻌﻪ ﰲ ﺣﻘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺿﻤﻦ ﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ ﻗﺼﺮﹰﺍ ﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺮ ﺑﻮﻟﺪﺍﻧﻪ ﻭﺧﺪﻣﻪ ﻭﻗﺒﺎﺑﻪ ﻭﺧﻴﻤﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺎﻗﻮﺗﺔ ﲪﺮﺍﺀ ﻣﺮﺻﻌﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﳉﻮﺍﻫﺮ‪ ،‬ﺗﺮﺍﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺰﻋﻔﺮﺍﻥ ﻭﻣﻼﻃﻪ ﺍﳌﺴﻚ‪ ،‬ﺃﻓﺴﺢ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺼﺮﻙ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻻ ﳜﺮﺏ‪ ،‬ﱂ ﳝﺴﻪ ﻳﺪﺍﻥ ﻭﱂ ﻳﺒﻨﻪ ﺑﺎ ٍﻥ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺍﳉﻠﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﻛﻦ ﻓﻜﺎﻥ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺨﻠﲏ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻠﺔ ﻭﺑﻜﺮ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﻏﺪﺍﹰ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻧﻌﻢ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ‪ :‬ﻓﺒﺎﺕ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻔﻜﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺏ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺍﻟﺴﺤﺮ ﺩﻋﺎ ﻓﺄﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﺻﺒﺤﻨﺎ ﻏﺪﻭﻧﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺎﺏ ﺟﺎﻟﺲ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻋﺎﻳﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻜﹰﺎ ﻫﺶ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻗﻠﺖ ﺑﺎﻷﻣﺲ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺗﻔﻌﻞ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻧﻌﻢ ﻓﺄﺣﻀﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺭ ﻭﺩﻋﺎ ﺑﺪﻭﺍﺓ ﻭﻗﺮﻃﺎﺱ‪ .‬ﰒ ﻛﺘﺐ‪ :‬ﺑﺴﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺿﻤﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ ﻟﻔﻼﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺇﱐ ﺿﻤﻨﺖ ﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺼﺮﹰﺍ ﺑﺪﻝ ﻗﺼﺮﻙ ﺑﺼﻔﺘﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻭﺻﻔﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺷﺘﺮﻳﺖ‬
‫ﻟﻚ ﻬﺑﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﻗﺼﺮﹰﺍ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﺃﻓﺴﺢ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺼﺮﻙ ﰲ ﻇ ﱢﻞ ﻇﻠﻴﻞ ﺑﻘﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﺍﳉﻠﻴﻞ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(١١١/١‬‬

‫ﰒ ﻃﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺩﻓﻌﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺏ ﻭﲪﻠﻨﺎ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺎ ﺃﻣﺴﻰ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺣﱴ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻘﻲ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻓﻮﻕ ﻣﻘﺪﺍﺭ ﻗﻮﺕ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﺗﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺏ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﻮﻥ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﺣﱴ‬
‫ﻭﺟﺪ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﶈﺮﺍﺏ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺍﻧﻔﺘﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻐﺪﺍﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺧﺬﻩ ﻭﻧﺸﺮﻩ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﰲ ﻇﻬﺮﻩ ﻣﻜﺘﻮﺏ ﺑﻼ ﻣﺪﺍﺩ‪ :‬ﻫﺬﻩ ﺑﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﺍﳊﻜﻴﻢ‬
‫ﳌﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺿﻤﻨﺖ ﻟﻪ ﻭﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﺳﺒﻌﲔ ﺿﻌﻔﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺒﻘﻲ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﺘﻌﺠﺒﹰﺎ ﻭﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻤﻨﺎ ﻓﺬﻫﺒﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻨﺰﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺏ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﻣﺴﺪﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻜﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﻨﺎ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺏ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻣﺎﺕ ﺑﺎﻷﻣﺲ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺣﻀﺮﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﺳﻞ ﻓﻘﻠﻨﺎ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺖ ﻏﺴﻠﺘﻪ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻧﻌﻢ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ‪:‬‬
‫ﺖ ﻭﻛﻔﻨﺘﲏ ﻓﺎﺟﻌﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﲔ ﻛﻔﲏ ﻭﺑﺪﱐ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﻌﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﲔ ﻛﻔﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﺪﻧﻪ ﻭﺩﻓﻨﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﺤﺪّﺛﻨﺎ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺻﻨﻌﺖ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﱄ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻣ ﱡ‬
‫ﻱ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﻜﺜﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﻜﺎﺀ ﻓﻘﺎﻡ ﺷﺎﺏ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪:‬‬‫ﻣﻌﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﺳﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﻌﻴﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺒﻀﻪ ﻟﻘﺪ ﺟﻌﻠﺘﻪ ﺑﲔ ﻛﻔﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﺪﻧﻪ ﺑﻴﺪ ّ‬
‫ﻳﺎ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺧﺬ ﻣﲏ ﻣﺎﺋﱵ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﺿﻤﻦ ﱄ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻫﻴﻬﺎﺕ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻭﻓﺎﺕ ﻣﺎ ﻓﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﷲ ﳛﻜﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﺫﻛﺮ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺏ ﺑﻜﻰ ﻭﺩﻋﺎ ﻟﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٩٦ :‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺧﻄﺎﺏ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﻗﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﺎﰊ ﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﺰﻭﺟﱵ ﻫﻞ ﻣﻌﻚ ﺷﻲﺀ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺃﺭﺑﻊ ﺑﻴﻀﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﺩﻓﻌﻴﻬ ّﻦ ﻟﻠﺴﺎﺋﻞ‬
‫ﱄ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺇﺧﻮﺍﱐ ﳐﻼﺓ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﺾ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﺰﻭﺟﱵ؛ ﻛﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻴﻀﺔ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺛﻼﺛﻮﻥ ﺑﻴﻀﺔ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﳍﺎ‪ :‬ﻭﳛﻚ‬ ‫ﻓﻔﻌﻠﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﻧﺼﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺃﻫﺪﻯ ﺇ ﹼ‬
‫ﺃﻋﻄﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺃﺭﺑﻊ ﺑﻴﻀﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻭﺟﺎﺀﻙ ﺛﻼﺛﻮﻥ ﺃﻳﻦ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﻫﺬﺍ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻫﻲ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﻮﻥ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻋﺸﺮﹰﺍ ﻣﻜﺴﻮﺭﺍﺕ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻜﺎﻳﺔ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺛﻼﺙ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺾ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻋﻄﺖ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻣﻜﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﻓﺠﺎﺀ ﺑﻜﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻣﻨﻬ ّﻦ ﻋﺸﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﻔﺘﻬﺎ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(١١٢/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻠﻲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺧﺮﺟﺖ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺃﺭﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻓﺮﺃﻳﺖ ﺷﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﺻﻐﲑ ﺍﻟﺴ ّﻦ ﳓﻴﻞ ﺍﳉﺴﻢ ﺃﺷﻌﺚ ﺃﻏﱪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺛﻴﺎﺏ ﺭﺛﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺟﺎﻟﺲ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺒﺎﻧﺔ‬
‫ﳝﺮﻍ ﺧﺪﻳﻪ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﺟﻌﻞ ﻳﺮﻣﻖ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ﺗﺎﺭﺓ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺗﺎﺭﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﳛﺮﻙ ﺷﻔﺘﻴﻪ ﻭﺗﺴﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﻮﻉ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻴﻨﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺴﺘﻐﺮﻕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻛﺮ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﻔﺎﺭ‪،‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻭﻻ ﻳﺸﻐﻠﻪ ﺷﺎﻏﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺒﻴﺢ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﻤﻴﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻤﺠﻴﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﻈﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺔ ﻣﺎﻟﺖ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻃﺎﺑﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻟﻘﺎﺋﻪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﺘﺮﻛﺖ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﺭﻭﺡ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻗﺼﺪﺕ ﳓﻮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺁﱐ ﺃﻗﺒﻠﺖ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﺾ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻡ ﳝﺸﻲ ﻫﺎﺭﺑﹰﺎ ﻣﲏ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﻬﱠﻀﺖ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﰲ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻋﻪ ﻟﻌﻠﻲ‬
‫ﱄ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﲝﻘﻪ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺎ ﺻﱪﺕ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺷﺎﺭ ﺑﺄﺻﺒﻌﻪ ﻻ ﺃﻓﻌﻞ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﷲ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺣﻘﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﳊﻘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻢ ﺃﻗﺪﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻛﻪ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺭﻓﻘﹰﺎ ﻳﺎ ﻭ ﹼ‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺭﱐ ﺻﺪﻗﻚ ﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻓﻨﺎﺩﻯ ﺑﺼﻮﺕ ﻋﺎ ﹴﻝ ﻳﺎ ﺍﷲ‪ :‬ﻓﻮﻗﻊ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻣﻐﺸﻴﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺪﻧﻮﺕ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻭﺣﺮﻛﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻴﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﻮﳘﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻌﺠﺒﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺻﺪﻗﻪ ﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﳜﺘﺺ ﺑﺮﲪﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ـــــ ﻭﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻭﻻ ﻗﻮّﺓ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻲ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(١١٣/١‬‬

‫ﰒ ﺗﺮﻛﺘﻪ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺿﻌﻪ ﻭﺳﺮﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺣ َﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﻵﺧﺬ ﰲ ﺟﻬﺎﺯﻩ ﻭﺇﺻﻼﺡ ﺷﺄﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺟﻌﺖ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺣﺠﺐ ﻋﲏ ﻓﻄﻠﺒﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻢ ﺃﺟﺪ ﻟﻪ‬
‫ﻼ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﱄ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺷﺒﻠﻲ ﻗﺪ ﻛﻔﻴﺖ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﻔﱴ ﻭﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﺛﺮﹰﺍ ﻭﻻ ﲰﻌﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺧﱪﹰﺍ ﻓﺒﻘﻴﺖ ﻣﺘﺤﻴﱢﺮﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺣﺠﺐ ﻋﲏ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺏ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﺳﺒﻘﲏ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻓﺴﻤﻌﺖ ﻗﺎﺋ ﹰ‬
‫ﺗﻮﻻﻩ ﺇﻻ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻌﻠﻴﻚ ﺃﻧﺖ ﺑﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺭﺑﻚ ﻭﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻗﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺎ ﺑﻠﻎ ﺍﻟﻔﱴ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻠﻎ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺼﺪﻗﺘﻪ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻫﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺳﺄﻟﺘﻚ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺇﻻ ﺃﺧﱪﺗﲏ‬
‫ﺑﺼﺪﻗﺘﻪ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻫﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻲ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺷﺒﻠﻲ ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﱴ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺃﻭّﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﻩ ﻣﺬﻧﺒﹰﺎ ﻋﺎﺻﻴﹰﺎ ﻓﺎﺳﻘﹰﺎ ﺯﺍﻧﻴﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﻌﺮﺽ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺭﺅﻳﺎ ﺃﻓﺰﻋﺘﻪ ﻭﺃﻗﻠﻘﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻲ‬
‫ﺃﻧﻪ ﺭﺃﻯ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻡ ﺇﺣﻠﻴﻠﻪ ﻗﺪ ﺭﺟﻊ ﺛﻌﺒﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻭﺩﺍﺭ ﺑﻔﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺇﻧﻪ ﺃﻃﻠﻖ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ ﳍﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺣﺮﻗﺘﻪ ﺣﱴ ﻋﺎﺩ ﻛﺎﻟﻔﺤﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺩﺍﺀ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻡ ﻓﺰﻋﹰﺎ ﻣﺮﻋﻮﺑﹰﺎ ﻭﺧﺮﺝ ﻓﺎ ﱠﺭﹰﺍ‬
‫ﻼ ﺑﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺭﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺭﺟﻊ ﺇﱃ ﻃﺎﻋﺔ ﺭﺑﻪ ﺍﺛﻨﺘﺎ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﺳﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻀﺮّﻉ ﻭﺍﳋﺸﻮﻉ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻣﺲ ﻭﻗﻒ ﻟﻪ ﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺳﺄﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﻣﺸﺘﻐ ﹰ‬
‫ﻗﻮﺕ ﻳﻮﻣﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﻠﻊ ﺛﻴﺎﺑﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻤﻬﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻔﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﺴﻂ ﻛﻔﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺩﻋﺎ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﳌﻐﻔﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺟﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﺩﻋﺎﺀﻩ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺑﱪﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻗﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻓﺮﱠﺣﻪ ﻬﺑﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ‬
‫ﺼ ﱠﺪﹶﻗ ِﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺟﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ‪ :‬ﺍ ﹾﻏَﺘﹺﻨﻤُﻮﺍ َﺩ ْﻋ َﻮ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﺎِﺋ ﹺﻞ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﹶﻓ ْﺮ َﺣ ِﺔ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠﹺﺒ ِﻪ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ َ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٩٦ :‬‬
‫ﺧﺎﲤﺔ ﰲ ﻣﺪﺡ ﺍﻟﺴﺨﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﳉﻮﺩ‬

‫)‪(١١٤/١‬‬

‫ﺨ ﹸﻞ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟُﺒ ْ‬ ‫ﺼ ُﻦ ﺇﱃ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍﻟ ُﻐ ْ‬
‫ﺼ ﹴﻦ ِﻣْﻨﻬَﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ َﺩﻩُ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫ﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪْﻧﻴَﺎ‪ .‬ﹶﻓ َﻤ ْﻦ َﻳ ﹾﺄﺧُﺬﹸ ﹺﺑﻐُ ْ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨﺔِ‪ ،‬ﹶﺃ ﹾﻏﺼَﺎﻧُﻬﺎ ُﻣَﺘ َﺪِﻟﻴﱠﺎ ٌ‬ ‫ﺠ َﺮ ﹲﺓ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﺷﺠَﺎ ﹺﺭ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺴﺨَﺎ ُﺀ َﺷ َ‬ ‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪ :‬ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺨﻴَﺎ ِﺀ‪.‬‬
‫ﳉﻨﱠ ﹸﺔ ﺩَﺍ ُﺭ ﺍ َﻷ ْﺳ ِ‬
‫ﺼ ُﻦ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ‪ :‬ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍﻟ ُﻐ ْ‬
‫ﺼ ﹴﻦ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻏﺼَﺎﻧﹺﻬﺎ ﹶﻗﺎ َﺩﻩُ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َﻤ ْﻦ َﻳ ﹾﺄﺧُﺬﹸ ﹺﺑﻐُ ْ‬ ‫ﺠ َﺮ ﹲﺓ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﺷﺠَﺎ ﹺﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺭﹺ‪ ،‬ﹶﺃ ﹾﻏﺼَﺎﻧُﻬﺎ ُﻣَﺘ َﺪﱢﻟﻴَﺎ ٌ‬
‫َﺷ َ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨﺔِ‪َ ،‬ﺑﻌِﻴ ٌﺪ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ‪.‬‬
‫ﺐ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺱ ﹶﻗﺮﹺﻳ ٌ‬ ‫ﺐ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺐ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﹶﻗﺮﹺﻳ ٌ‬ ‫ﺨ ﱡﻲ ﻗﹶﺮﻳ ٌ‬ ‫ﺴِ‬ ‫ﺨﻴَﺎ ِﺀ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪ :‬ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ َﺑﻴْﺘﺎﹰ‪ُ ،‬ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﺑْﻴﺖُ ﺍ َﻷ ْﺳ ِ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪ :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺐ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻋَﺎﹺﺑ ٍﺪ َﺑﺨِﻴ ﹴﻞ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺳﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺭﺳﻲ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺨ ﱡﻲ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ﱡ‬ ‫ﺴِ‬ ‫ﺐ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﳉﺎ ِﻫﻞﹸ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨﺔِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻗﺮﹺﻳ ٌ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟَﺒﺨِﻴ ﹸﻞ َﺑﻌِﻴ ٌﺪ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﺑﻌِﻴ ٌﺪ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺱﹺ‪َ ،‬ﺑﻌِﻴ ٌﺪ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺽ ﻭﺍﳊﻔﻈﺔ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﲡﺎﻭﺯ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪﻙ ﺑﺴﺨﺎﺋﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﻴﻞ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﺣﺠﺐ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺍﻷ ْﺭ ُ‬ ‫ﺨ ﱡﻲ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ِ‬
‫ﺴِ‬ ‫ﺕ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻣَﺎ َ‬
‫ﺣﺠﺐ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻙ ﻋﻤﺎ ﰲ ﻳﺪﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﺻﺢ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﺟﻮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺢ ﺍﳌﺮﺳﻠﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺻﺢ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﳌﺎ ﻣﺮﺽ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﺳﺒﻌﺔ ﺩﻧﺎﻧﲑ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻣﺮ‬
‫ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﻄﻴﻬﺎ ﻟﻌﻠ ّﻲ ﻟﻴﺘﺼﺪﻕ ﻬﺑﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺷﺘﻐﻠﺖ ﺑﺈﻏﻤﺎﺋﻪ ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﻓﺎﻕ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺣﱴ ﺃﻋﻄﺘﻬﺎ ﻟﻌﻠﻲّ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻣﺴﺖ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﻣﻮﺗﻪ ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﺷﻲﺀ‬
‫ﻓﺎﺣﺘﺎﺟﺖ ﳌﺼﺒﺎﺡ‪ .‬ﻓﺄﺭﺳﻠﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺴﺎﺋﻪ ﺗﻄﻠﺐ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﲰﻨﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻣﺮﻧﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺘﺼﺪّﻕ‪ ،‬ﻓﻮﺍﻓﻖ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﺎ ﹰﻻ ﻋﻨﺪﻱ‬
‫ﻚ ﹶﻓﻘﹸ ﹾﻠﺖُ ِﻣﹾﺜﹶﻠﻪُ« ﻓﺄﺗﻰ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ‬ ‫ﺖ َﻷ ْﻫِﻠ َ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺃﺳﺒﻖ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺇﻥ ﺳﺒﻘﺘﻪ ﻳﻮﻣﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﺌﺖ ﺑﻨﺼﻒ ﻣﺎﱄ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ﺃْﺑ ﹶﻘْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺸ ْﻲ ٍﺀ ﺃﺑﺪﹰﺍ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﻋﻤﺮ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﻚ« ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﺑﻘﻴﺖ ﳍﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻻ ﹸﺃﺳَﺎﹺﺑﻘﹸ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻷ ْﻫِﻠ َ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺑﻜﻞ ﻣﺎﻟﻪ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃْﺑ ﹶﻘْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﺭﺳﻞ ﻣﻊ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫)‪(١١٥/١‬‬

‫ﻏﻼﻣﻪ ﺑﺄﺭﺑﻌﻤﺎﺋﺔ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ ﻷﰊ ﻋﺒﻴﺪﺓ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﺮﺍﺡ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻣﺮﻩ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺄﱐ ﻟﲑﻯ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺼﻨﻊ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺬﻫﺐ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﺃﻋﻄﺎﻫﺎ ﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺄﱏ ﻳﺴﲑﹰﺍ ﻓﻔﺮﻗﻬﺎ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﻓﺮﺟﻊ ﺍﻟﻐﻼﻡ ﻟﻌﻤﺮ ﻓﺄﺧﱪﻩ‪ .‬ﻓﻮﺟﺪﻩ ﻗﺪ ﺃﻋ ّﺪ ﻣﺜﻠﻬﺎ ﳌﻌﺎﺫﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺭﺳﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻣﺮﻩ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺄﱐ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﻔﻌﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﻔﺮﻗﻬﺎ ﻓﺎﻃﻠﻌﺖ ﺯﻭﺟﺘﻪ ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﳓﻦ‬
‫ﻭﺍﷲ ﻣﺴﺎﻛﲔ ﻓﺎﻋﻄﻨﺎ‪ .‬ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺒﻖ ﰲ ﺍﳋﺮﻗﺔ ﺇﻻ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﻓﺄﻋﻄﺎﳘﺎ ﳍﺎ‪ .‬ﻓﺮﺟﻊ ﺍﻟﻐﻼﻡ ﻟﻌﻤﺮ ﻭﺃﺧﱪﻩ ﻓﺴ ّﺮ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻬﻧﻢ ﺇﺧﻮﺓ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ‪ .‬ﻭﺟﺎﺀ‬
‫ﻼ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻟﻚ؟ ﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﺭﺍﺑﻚ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻓﻨﻌﺘﺒﻚ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﻭﻟﻨﻌﻢ ﺣﻠﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﳌﺮﺀ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﺖ‪،‬‬
‫ﺑﺴﻨﺪ ﺣﺴﻦ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺯﻭﺟﺔ ﻃﻠﺤﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺭﺃﺕ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺛﻘ ﹰ‬
‫ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﻊ ﻋﻨﺪﻱ ﻣﺎﻝ ﻭﻻ ﺃﺩﺭﻱ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺃﺻﻨﻊ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﻐﻤﻚ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ .‬ﺍﺩﻉ ﻗﻮﻣﻚ ﻓﺎﻗﺴﻤﻪ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻏﻼﻡ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺑﻘﻮﻣﻲ‪ .‬ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﲨﻠﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺴﻢ‬
‫ﺃﺭﺑﻌﻤﺎﺋﺔ ﺃﻟﻒ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٠٢ :‬‬

‫)‪(١١٦/١‬‬

‫ﻼ ﻳﺒﻴﺖ‬‫ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺽ ﺍﻟﻨﻀﺮﺓ ﺃﻋﻄﻰ ﻃﻠﺤﺔ ﺃﻋﺮﺍﺑﻴﹰﺎ ﺳﺄﻟﻪ ﺛﻼﲦﺎﺋﺔ ﺃﻟﻒ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﺎﻉ ﺃﺭﺿﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﺒﻌﻤﺎﺋﺔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﻓﺤﻤﻠﻬﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‪ .‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻬﺑﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻫﺬﻩ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺘﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺪﺭﻱ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻄﺮﻗﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﷲ‪ .‬ﻓﺒﺎﺕ ﻭﺭﺳﻠﻪ ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ﰲ ﺳﻜﻚ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﺣﱴ ﺃﺳﺤﺮ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﺑﻌﺚ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﺑﲑ‬
‫ﺇﱃ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﲟﺎﻝ ﰲ ﻏﺮﺍﺭﺗﲔ ﻋﺪﺗﻪ ﲦﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﻭﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺻﺎﺋﻤﺔ‪ .‬ﻓﺠﻌﻠﺖ ﺗﻘﺴﻢ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻓﺄﻣﺴﺖ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ‬
‫ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ ﳉﺎﺭﻳﺘﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﻫﻠﻤﻲ ﻓﻄﻮﺭﻱ‪ .‬ﻓﺠﺎﺀﺕ ﲞﺒﺰ ﻭﺯﻳﺖ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ ﳍﺎ ﺍﳉﺎﺭﻳﺔ‪ :‬ﻓﻤﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﻌﺖ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻗﺴﻤﺖ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﻟﻨﺎ ﳊﻤﹰﺎ ﺑﺪﺭﻫﻢ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‬
‫ﻻ ﺗﻌﻨﻔﻴﲏ ﻟﻮ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺫﻛﹼﺮﺗﲏ ﻟﻔﻌﻠﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻭﺻﻞ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻮﻑ ﺃﺯﻭﺍﺝ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﲟﺎﻝ ﺑﻠﻎ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﺃﻟﻔﹰﺎ ﻭﺃﻭﺻﻰ ﲝﺪﻳﻘﺔ ﻷﻣﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺑﻴﻌﺖ ﺑﺄﺭﺑﻌﻤﺎﺋﺔ‬
‫ﺃﻟﻒ‪ .‬ﻭﳌﻦ ﺑﻘﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺑﺪﺭ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﻤﺎﺋﺔ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻓﺄﺧﺬﻭﻫﺎ؛ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﲞﻤﺴﲔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ؛ ﻭﺃﻟﻒ ﻓﺮﺱ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺑﺎﻉ ﺃﺭﺿﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺄﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ؛ ﻓﻘﺴﻢ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺑﲏ ﺯﻫﺮﺓ ﻭﻓﻘﺮﺍﺀ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﺃﻣﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺼﺪّﻕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺸﻄﺮ ﻣﺎﻟﻪ‬
‫ﺃﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﺁﻻﻑ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ؛ ﰒ ﺑﺄﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﲬﺴﻤﺎﺋﺔ ﻓﺮﺱ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ؛ ﰒ ﻭﺭﺩﺕ ﻟﻪ ﻗﺎﻓﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﲡﺎﺭﺓ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﺤﻤﻠﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻓﺪﻋﺎ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ‬
‫ﺑﺎﳉﻨﺔ؛ ﻓﻨﺰﻝ ﺟﱪﻳﻞ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﺮﺋﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻟﻚ‪ :‬ﺃﻗﺮﻯﺀ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻭﺑﺸﺮﻩ ﺑﺎﳉﻨﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﻋﻨﺎ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﳌﺎ ﻗﺪﻡ ﺇﻣﺎﻣﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻨﻌﺎﺀ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻜﺔ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﺁﻻﻑ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺗﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺿﻴﻌﺔ؛ ﻓﻀﺮﺏ ﺧﻴﻤﺔ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﻣﻜﺔ‬
‫ﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﺎﻧﲑ‪ ،‬ﻓﻜﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺧﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻋﻄﺎﻩ ﻗﺒﻀﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺍﻟﻈﻬﺮ ﻗﺎﻡ ﻭﻧﻔﺾ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺏ ﻭﱂ ﻳﺒﻖ ﺷﻲﺀ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺃﻣﻪ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻟﻮ ﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﻭﻣﻌﻚ‬ ‫ﻭﺻ ّ‬
‫ﺩﺭﻫﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺳﻠﻤﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ‪ .‬ﻳﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺃﻧﻔﻖ ﻳﻨﻔﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻭﻭﺳﻊ ﻳﻮﺳﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﺗﻘﺘﺮ ﻓﻴﻘﺘﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻭﺍﺷﺘ ﹺﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﻲ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺒﻠﻎ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﻗﻲ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(١١٧/١‬‬

‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٠٢ :‬‬


‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻴﺎﻓﺔ‬
‫ﺝ ﹺﺑ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﻔ َﺮ ِﺓ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮﹺﺑ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ« « ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻋﻦ‬
‫ﺝ َﺧ َﺮ َ‬
‫ﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ َﺩ َﺧ ﹶﻞ ﹺﺑ ﹺﺮ ْﺯِﻗ ِﻪ َﻭﹺﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﺧ َﺮ َ‬
‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» » :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﺩ َﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻀﱠْﻴ ُ‬
‫ﺃﰊ ﻗﺮﺻﺎﻓﺔ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﺃﻫﺪﻯ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻫﺪﻳﺔ‪ .‬ﺍﻟﻀﻴﻒ ﻳﻨﺰﻝ ﺑﺮﺯﻗﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺮﲢﻞ ﺑﺮﺯﻗﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﻏﻔﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻷﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﻨﺰﻝ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺟﻨﺪﺓ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺃﺳﺮﻉ ﺻﺪﻗﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻀﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻃﻌﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﻃﻴﺒﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻧﺎﺳﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺇﺧﻮﺍﻧﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﳊﻜﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ‪:‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺴِﻠ َﻢ َﺷ ْﻬ َﻮَﺗﻪُ َﺣ ﱠﺮ َﻣﻪُ ﺍﷲ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ‪ .‬ﻭﻫﻮ‬
‫ﺖ ﻣَﺎِﺋ َﺪﺗُﻪُ َﻣ ْﻮﺿُﻮ َﻋ ﹰﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻃ َﻌ َﻢ ﹶﺃﺧَﺎ ُﻩ ﺍﳌﹸ ْ‬
‫ﺼﻠﱢﻲ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ِﺪ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ ﻣَﺎ ﺩَﺍ َﻣ ْ‬ ‫ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳌﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜ ﹶﺔ ﻻ َﺗﺰَﺍ ﹸﻝ ُﺗ َ‬
‫ﺖ ِﻓﺪَﺍ ًﺀ ﹶﻟﻪُ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪ :‬ﺟﺎﺀ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﱐ ﳎﻬﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺭﺳﻞ‪ ،‬ﺇﱄ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻧﺴﺎﺋﻪ‬ ‫ﺤ ﹰﺔ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬ ‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻔ ِﻪ ﹶﺫﺑﹺﻴ َ‬
‫ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺫَﺑ َﺢ ِﻟ َ‬
‫ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺑﻌﺜﻚ ﺑﺎﳊﻖ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﻱ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺎﺀ‪ .‬ﰒ ﺃﺭﺳﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺣﱴ ﻗﻠﻦ ﻛﻠﻬ ّﻦ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ :‬ﻻ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺑﻌﺜﻚ ﺑﺎﳊﻖ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﻱ ﺇﻻ‬
‫ﻒ ﻫﺎﺫﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﻠْﻴﹶﻠﺔﹶ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺎ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻧﻄﻠﻖ ﺑﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺣﻠﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻻﻣﺮﺃﺗﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻛﺮﻣﻲ ﺿﻴﻒ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ .‬ﻭﰲ‬ ‫ﻣﺎﺀ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻳُﻀﻴ ُ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﻻﻣﺮﺃﺗﻪ ﻫﻞ ﻋﻨﺪﻙ ﺷﻲﺀ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺇﻻ ﻗﻮﺕ ﺻﺒﻴﺎﱐ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻌﻠﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺃﺭﺍﺩﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺎﺀ ﻓﻨﻮّﻣﻴﻬﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺩﺧﻞ ﺿﻴﻔﻨﺎ ﻓﺄﻃﻔﺌﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﺍﺝ‪،‬‬
‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻔ ﹸﻜﻤَﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﱠْﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ« ‪ .‬ﻓﺄﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺐ ﺍﷲ ﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﺭﻳﻪ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻧﺄﻛﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻌﺪﻭﺍ ﻭﺃﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻀﻴﻒ ﻭﺑﺎﺗﺎ ﻃﺎﻭﻳﲔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﺻﺒﺢ ﻏﺪﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ :‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ ﻋَﺠ َ‬
‫ﺻ ﹲﺔ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳊﺸﺮ‪.(٩ :‬‬ ‫ﺴ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹺﺑ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ َﺧﺼَﺎ َ‬ ‫}ﻭَﻳ ْﺆِﺛﺮُﻭ ﹶﻥ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃْﻧﻔﹸ ِ‬

‫)‪(١١٨/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻴﻊ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻘﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﲰﻌﺖ ﺑﺎﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻯ ﺍﺷﺘﻬﺮ ﺃﻣﺮﻫﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺃﺑﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻧﺰﻭﺭ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﺪﻋﺖ ﺍﳊﺎﺟﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﻬﺗﺎ ﻟﻼﻃﻼﻉ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺍﺷﺘﻬﺮﺕ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺪﻋﻰ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻀﺔ‪ .‬ﻓﻨﺰﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺬﻛﺮ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﺷﺎﺓ‬
‫ﲢﻠﺐ ﻟﺒﻨﹰﺎ ﻭﻋﺴﻼﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺷﺘﺮﻳﻨﺎ ﻗﺪﺣﹰﺎ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﹰﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻮﺿﻊ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻭﻣﻀﻴﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﺳﻠﻤﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﰒ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﳍﺎ‪ :‬ﻧﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺮﻯ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﱪﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺫﻛﺮﺕ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻋﻦ‬
‫ﻼ‪ .‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﻨﺎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺳﺄﻟﻨﺎﻫﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻗﺼﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺓ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻧﻌﻢ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻟﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻋﻨﺪﻛﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺧﺬﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺓ ﻭﺣﻠﺒﻨﺎﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺡ ﻓﺸﺮﺑﻨﺎ ﻟﺒﻨﹰﺎ ﻭﻋﺴ ﹰ‬
‫ﻼ ﺻﺎﳊﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻧﺬﺑﺢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺓ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻗﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺗﻔﻌﻞ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ‬ ‫ﺷﻮﻳﻬﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﳓﻦ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻓﻘﺮﺍﺀ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺷﻲﺀ‪ .‬ﻓﺤﻀﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﱄ ﺯﻭﺟﻲ‪ :‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﻗﺪ ﺭﺧﺺ ﻟﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻙ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﷲ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺣﺎﺟﺘﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺗﻔﻖ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﻀﺎﻑ ﺑﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺿﻴﻒ‪ ،‬ﻭﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ﻗﺮﻯ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺿﻴﻒ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﻣﺮﻧﺎ ﺑﺈﻛﺮﺍﻣﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺬ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺓ ﻓﺎﺫﲝﻬﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺨﻔﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﻜﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺻﻐﺎﺭﻧﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﺇﱃ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﳉﺪﺍﺭ ﻓﺎﺫﲝﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﺭﺍﻕ‬
‫ﺩﻣﻬﺎ ﻗﻔﺰﺕ ﺷﺎﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﺪﺍﺭ ﻓﻨﺰﻟﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺸﻴﺖ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻗﺪ ﺍﻧﻔﻠﺘﺖ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺮﺟﺖ ﻷﻧﻈﺮﻫﺎ‪ .‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻫﻮ ﻳﺴﻠﺦ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺓ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻋﺠﺒﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻭﺫﻛﺮﺕ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻟﻌﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺑﺪﻟﻨﺎ ﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻜﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻠﻚ ﲢﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﻠﱭ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﲢﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﻠﱭ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺴﻞ ﺑﱪﻛﺔ ﺇﻛﺮﺍﻣﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻀﻴﻒ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٠٥ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺪ‬

‫)‪(١١٩/١‬‬

‫ﺐ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﺙ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﻧُ ْﺆِﺗ ِﻪ ِﻣْﻨﻬَﺎ ﻭَﻣﺎ ﻟ ُﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ َﺮ ِﺓ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻧﹺﺼﻴ ﹴ‬ ‫ﺙ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ َﺮ ِﺓ ُﻧ ﹺﺰ ْﺩ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻓِﻲ َﺣ ْﺮِﺛﻪِ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ُﻳﺮﹺﻳ ُﺪ َﺣ ْﺮ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪َ } :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ُﻳﺮﹺﻳ ُﺪ َﺣ ْﺮ ﹶ‬
‫ﺐ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﻋَﺎﹺﺑﺮُ ﺳَﺒﻴ ﹴﻞ«‬‫ﻚ ﹶﻏﺮَﻳ ٌ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﻮﺭﻯ‪ (٢٠ :‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺃﺧﺬ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﲟﻨﻜﱯ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ » :‬ﹸﻛ ْﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪْﻧﻴَﺎ ﹶﻛﹶﺄﱠﻧ َ‬
‫ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﻣﺴﻴﺖ ﻓﻼ ﺗﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺎﺡ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺻﺒﺤﺖ ﻓﻼ ﺗﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﺧﺬ ﻣﻦ ﺻﺤﺘﻚ ﳌﺮﺿﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻚ ﳌﻮﺗﻚ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ‬
‫ﻚ ﺍﷲ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺤﱡﺒ َ‬
‫ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺟﺎﺀ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺩﻟﲏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻋﻤﻠﺘﻪ ﺃﺣﺒﲏ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃﺣﺒﲏ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺍ ْﺯ َﻫ ْﺪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﻳُ ِ‬
‫ﺸﻌُﺮُ«‬ ‫ﻕ ﻣَﺎ َﻳ ﹾﻜﻔِﻴ ِﻪ ﺃﹸ ِﺧ ﹶﺬ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺣْﺘ ِﻔ ِﻪ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ ﻻ َﻳ ْ‬‫ﺱ« ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ‪» :‬ﺍْﺗ ُﺮﻛﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﻷ ْﻫِﻠﻬَﺎ ﻓﹶﺈ ﱠﻥ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ َﺧ ﹶﺬ ِﻣْﻨﻬَﺎ ﹶﻓ ْﻮ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ُ‬‫ﺤﱡﺒ َ‬‫ﺱ ﻳُ ِ‬‫ﻭﺍ ْﺯ َﻫ ْﺪ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃْﻳﺪِﻱ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﺤ ﹺﺮ ﹺﱘ ﺍﳊﹶﻼ ﹺﻝ ﻭَﻻ ﺇﺿَﺎﻋَﺔ ﺍﳌﹶﺎﻝ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ ِﻛ ﱠﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰﻫَﺎ َﺩ ﹶﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ َﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹺﺑﻤَﺎ ﻓِﻲ َﻳ ِﺪ َﻙ ﹶﺃ ْﻭﹶﺛ َﻖ ﹺﺑﻤَﺎ ﻓِﻲ َﻳ ِﺪ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ‬ ‫ﺲ ﹺﺑَﺘ ْ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪» :‬ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰﻫَﺎ َﺩﺓﹸ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺐ ﻭَﺍﻟَﺒ َﺪﻥﹶ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺮﱠ ﹾﻏَﺒ ﹸﺔ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺗُ ﹾﻜِﺜﺮُ ﺍ ﹶﳍﻢﱠ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻚ« ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﻋﻲ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺰﱡ ْﻫ ُﺪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ُﻳﺮﹺﻳ ُﺢ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﹶﻟ ْﻮ ﹶﺃﱠﻧﻬَﺎ ﹶﻟ َ‬
‫ﺐ ِﻣْﻨ َ‬ ‫ﺻْﺒﺖَ‪ ،‬ﹶﺃ ْﺭ ﹶﻏ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹸﺃ ِ‬
‫ﺏ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺼِﻴَﺒ ِﺔ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃْﻧ َ‬
‫َﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺛﻮَﺍ ﹺ‬
‫ﺐ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪ :‬ﺗﻔﺮﻏﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﳘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﻌﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﳘﻪ ﺃﻓﺸﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺿﻴﻌﺘﻪ ﻭﺟﻌﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻘﺮﻩ ﺑﲔ‬ ‫ﳊ ْﺰ ﹸﻥ ﻭﺍﻟَﺒﻄﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﹸﺔ ُﺗ ﹶﻘﺴﱢﻲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠ َ‬
‫ﻭﺍ ﹸ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻋﻴﻨﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﳘﻪ ﲨﻊ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺟﻌﻞ ﻏﻨﺎﻩ ﰲ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻗﺒﻞ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺑﻘﻠﺒﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﺟﻌﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻗﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺗﻐﺪﻭ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻮ ّﺩ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻜﻞ ﺧﲑ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺃﺳﺮﻉ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(١٢٠/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺷﺒﻊ ﺁﻝ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺧﺒﺰ ﺷﻌﲑ ﻳﻮﻣﲔ ﻣﺘﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ ﺣﱴ ﻗﺒﺾ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ‪ :‬ﻧﺎﻡ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ‬
‫ﺖ‬
‫ﺤ َ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺼﲑ ﻓﻘﺎﻡ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﺛﺮ ﰲ ﺟﻨﺒﻪ ﻓﻘﻠﻨﺎ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻮ ﺍﲣﺬﻧﺎ ﻟﻚ ﻭﻃﺎﺀ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ﻟِﻲ َﻭﻟِﻠ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃﻧَﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﺇﻻ ﹶﻛﺮَﺍ ِﻛ ﹴ‬
‫ﺐ ﺍ ْﺳَﺘ ﹶﻈﻞﱠ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺐ‬
‫ﺡ َﻭَﺗ َﺮ ﹶﻛﻬَﺎ« ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﱂ ﳝﺘﻠﻰﺀ ﺟﻮﻑ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺷﺒﻌﹰﺎ ﻗﻂ‪ ،‬ﻭﱂ ﻳﺒﺚ ﺷﻜﻮﻯ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺣﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﻗﺔ ﺃﺣ ّ‬ ‫ﺠ َﺮ ٍﺓ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﺭَﺍ َ‬ ‫َﺷ َ‬
‫ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﲎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﻴﻈ ﹼﻞ ﺟﺎﺋﻌﹰﺎ ﻳﻠﺘﻮﻱ ﻃﻮﻝ ﻟﻴﻠﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﻉ‪ ،‬ﻓﻼ ﳝﻨﻌﻪ ﺻﻴﺎﻡ ﻳﻮﻣﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺳﺄﻝ ﺭﺑﻪ ﲨﻴﻊ ﻛﻨﻮﺯ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﲦﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻭﺭﻏﺪ ﻋﻴﺸﻬﺎ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﺄﻋﻄﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﺑﻜﻲ ﻟﻪ ﺭﲪﺔ ﳑﺎ ﺃﺭﻯ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻣﺴﺢ ﺑﻴﺪﻱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻄﻨﻪ ﳑﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﻉ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻗﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻔﺪﺍﺀ ﻟﻮ ﺗﺒﻠﻐﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﺗﻚ‪،‬‬
‫ﺻَﺒﺮُﻭﺍ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣَﺎ ﻫُ َﻮ ﺃﹶﺷ ﱡﺪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َﻤﻀَﻮﺍ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺣَﺎِﻟ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ِﺪﻣُﻮﺍ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺭﱢﺑ ﹺﻬﻢْ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻛ َﺮ َﻡ‬ ‫ﺸﺔﹸ ﻣَﺎ ﻟِﻲ َﻭﻟِﻠ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﺇ ْﺧﻮَﺍﱐ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺃﹸﻭﻟِﻲ ﺍﻟ َﻌ ْﺰ ﹺﻡ َﻭ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺮﺳُ ﹺﻞ َ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ‪» :‬ﻳَﺎ ﻋَﺎِﺋ َ‬
‫ﻕ ﹺﺑﹺﺈ ْﺧﻮَﺍﻧﹺﻲ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃﺧِﻼﺋِﻲ«‬ ‫ﺐ ﺇﹶﻟ ﱠﻲ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﱡﺤُﻮ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺼ َﺮ ﰊ ﻏﹶﺪﹰﺍ ﺩُﻭَﻧ ُﻬﻢْ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻣَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍﺀ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ﱡ‬
‫ﺸﺘِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳُ ﹶﻘ ﱠ‬
‫ﺖ ﻓِﻲ َﻣﻌِﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻣَﺂَﺑ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﺟ َﺰ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺛﻮَﺍَﺑ ُﻬﻢْ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹺﺟ ُﺪﻧﹺﻲ ﹶﺃﺳْﺘﺤِﻲ ﺇ ﹾﻥ َﺗ َﺮﱠﻓ ْﻬ ُ‬
‫‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻓﻤﺎ ﺃﻗﺎﻡ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺇﻻ ﺷﻬﺮﹰﺍ ﺣﱴ ﺗﻮﰲ ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٠٧ :‬‬
‫ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﺃﻥ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻊ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻋﻄﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ‪ ،‬ﻻ ﻳﺮﻓﻊ ﺑﺼﺮﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ﲣﺸﱡﻌﹰﺎ ﻭﺗﻮﺍﺿﻌﹰﺎ ﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻄﻌﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻟﺬﺍﺋﺬ ﺍﻷﻃﻌﻤﺔ ﻭﻳﺄﻛﻞ‬
‫ﺧﺒﺰ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﲑ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻟﻚ ﲡﻮﻉ ﻭﺃﻧﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﺰﺍﺋﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﺧﺎﻑ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺷﺒﻊ ﻓﺄﻧﺴﻰ ﺍﳉﺎﺋﻊ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻋﺮﻭﺓ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﺑﲑ‪ :‬ﻟﻘﺪ ﺗﺼﺪّﻗﺖ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ‬
‫ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﲞﻤﺴﲔ ﺃﻟﻔﹰﺎ ﻭﺇﻥ ﺩﺭﻋﻬﺎ ﳌﺮﻗﻊ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(١٢١/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻷﻣﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﺑﲎ ﻣﺪﻳﻨ ﹰﺔ ﻭﺗﺄﻧﻖ ﻭﺗﻐﺎﱃ ﰲ ﺣﺴﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺯﻳﻨﺘﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺻﻨﻊ ﻃﻌﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﻭﺩﻋﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺟﻠﺲ ﺃﻧﺎﺳﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺑﻮﺍﻬﺑﺎ‬
‫ﻳﺴﺄﻟﻮﻥ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺧﺮﺝ ﻫﻞ ﺭﺃﻳﺘﻢ ﻋﻴﺒﺎﹰ؟ ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺣﱴ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻧﺎﺱ ﰲ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺃﻛﺴﻴﺔ ﻓﺴﺄﻟﻮﻫﻢ‪ :‬ﻫﻞ ﺭﺃﻳﺘﻢ ﻋﻴﺒﺎﹰ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻋﻴﺒﲔ ﺍﺛﻨﲔ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﺤﺒﺴﻮﻫﻢ ﻭﺩﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﻓﺄﺧﱪﻭﻩ ﲟﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﺭﺿﻰ ﺑﻌﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺋﺘﻮﱐ ﻬﺑﻢ ﻓﺄﺩﺧﻠﻮﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﺄﳍﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺒﲔ ﻣﺎ ﳘﺎ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪:‬‬
‫ﲣﺮﺏ ﻭﳝﻮﺕ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻓﺘﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﺩﺍﺭﹰﺍ ﻻ ﲣﺮﺏ ﻭﻻ ﳝﻮﺕ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻬﺎ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻧﻌﻢ ﻓﺬﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﻟﻪ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﻭﻧﻌﻴﻤﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺷﻮّﻗﻮﻩ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺫﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻭﻋﺬﺍﻬﺑﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺧﻮّﻓﻮﻩ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﺩﻋﻮﻩ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺟﺎﻬﺑﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻠﻜﻪ ﻫﺎﺭﺑﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(١٢٢/١‬‬

‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺪ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻲ ﺑﺮﻭﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ‪ ،‬ﻷﺟﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻋﻈﻴﻢ ﺛﻮﺍﺑﻪ ﻭﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎﺗﻪ ﺗﺮﻙ ﻃﻠﺐ ﺍﳌﻔﻘﻮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻔﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﺠﻤﻟﻤﻮﻉ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺮﻙ‬
‫ﺇﺭﺍﺩﻬﺗﺎ ﻭﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺃﺗﻰ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﺃﻭﺭﺛﺖ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺪ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻲ‪ .‬ﰒ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻋﺚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻙ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﻳﻖ ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﺁﻓﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻋﻴﻮﻬﺑﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ‪ :‬ﺗﺮﻛﺖ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻟﻘﻠﺔ ﻏﻨﺎﺋﻬﺎ ﻭﻛﺜﺮﺓ ﻋﻨﺎﺋﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺳﺮﻋﺔ ﻓﻨﺎﺋﻬﺎ ﻭﺧﺴﺔ ﺷﺮﻛﺎﺋﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﺍﱄ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻟﻎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺷﻴﺨﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﺳﻲ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻋﺪﻭّﺓ ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﺐ ﺃﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﺃﺑﻐﺾ ﻋﺪﻭّﻩ ﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺒﻐﻀﲔ ﻟﻠﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﶈﺒﲔ ﻟﻶﺧﺮﺓ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺮﻳﺮ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺻﺤﺐ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬ ‫ﻋ ّﺰ ﻭﺟﻞﹼ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﺖ ﳏﺒﻪ ﻓﻤﻦ ﺃﺣ ّ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﱯ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻛﻮﻥ ﻣﻌﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺒﻚ ﻓﺎﻧﻄﻠﻘﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺷﻂ ﻬﻧﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﻠﺴﺎ ﻳﺘﻐﺪﻳﺎﻥ ﻭﻣﻌﻬﻤﺎ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺃﺭﻏﻔﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻛﻼ ﺭﻏﻴﻔﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﻘﻲ ﺭﻏﻴﻒ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻧ ّ‬
‫ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺮ ﻓﺸﺮﺏ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺭﺟﻊ ﻓﻠﻢ ﳚﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﻴﻒ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻠﺮﺟﻞ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﻴﻒ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺃﺩﺭﻱ ﻓﺎﻧﻄﻠﻖ ﻭﻣﻌﻪ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺃﻯ ﻇﺒﻴﺔ‬
‫ﻭﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﺧﺸﻔﺎﻥ ﳍﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺪﻋﺎ ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ ﻓﺄﺗﺎﻩ ﻓﺬﲝﻪ ﻭﺷﻮﻯ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻛﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ‪ .‬ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻠﺨﺸﻒ‪ :‬ﻗﻢ ﺑﺈﺫﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻘﺎﻡ ﻓﺬﻫﺐ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻠﺮﺟﻞ‪ :‬ﺃﺳﺄﻟﻚ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺭﺍﻙ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﻣَﻦ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﻴﻒ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺃﺩﺭﻱ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﰒ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻴﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻬﻧﺮ ﻓﺄﺧﺬ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﺑﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻓﻤﺸﻴﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﻭﺯﺍ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﺳﺄﻟﻚ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺭﺍﻙ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﻴﻒ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺃﺩﺭﻱ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺎﻧﺘﻬﻴﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻔﺎﺯﺓ ﻓﺠﻠﺴﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺧﺬ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﻓﺠﻤﻊ ﺗﺮﺍﺑﹰﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺭﻣﻼﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻛﻦ ﺫﻫﺒﹰﺎ ﺑﺈﺫﻥ‬
‫ﺍﷲ ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﺫﻫﺒﹰﺎ ﻓﻘﺴﻤﻪ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺃﺛﻼﺙ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﱄ ﺛﻠﺚ ﻭﺛﻠﺚ ﻟﻚ ﻭﺛﻠﺚ ﳌﻦ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﻴﻒ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﺧﺬﺗﻪ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻜﻠﱡﻪ ﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﻓﺎﺭﻗﻪ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‬
‫ﺭﺟﻼﻥ ﻭﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺯﺓ ﻭﻣﻌﻪ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺭﺍﺩﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﺧﺬﺍﻩ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻭﻳﻘﺘﻼﻩ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻫﻮ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ﺃﺛﻼﺛﹰﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺎﺑﻌﺜﻮﺍ ﺃﺣﺪﻛﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﻟﻴﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﻃﻌﺎﻣﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺚ ﻷﻱ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻧﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ‪ ،‬ﻷﺟﻌﻠ ّﻦ ﳍﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ﲰﹰﺎ ﻓﺄﻗﺘﻠﻬﻤﺎ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺁﺧﺬ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﲨﻴﻌﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﻌﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻢ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﺎﻩ ﰲ ﻏﻴﺒﺘﻪ‪:‬‬

‫)‪(١٢٣/١‬‬

‫ﻷﻱ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻧﻘﺎﲰﻪ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻗﺘﻠﻨﺎﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻗﺘﺴﻤﻨﺎ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﻧﺼﻔﲔ ﻓﺠﺎﺀ ﻓﻘﺘﻼﻩ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺃﻛﻼ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ﻓﻤﺎﺗﺎ ﻭﺑﻘﻲ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺯﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺛﺔ ﻗﺘﻠﻰ ﺣﻮﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤ ّﺮ‬
‫ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻬﺑﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺔ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻷﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ‪ :‬ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻓﺎﺣﺬﺭﻭﻫﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٠٧ :‬‬
‫ﺧﺎﲤﺔ ﰲ ﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮﺍﺀ‬
‫ﻒ ﻳَﻮ ﹴﻡ ﺧَﻤﺴْﻤﺎﹶﺋ ِﺔ ﻋَﺎ ﹴﻡ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﺼ ِ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍ َﻷ ﹾﻏﹺﻨﻴَﺎ َﺀ ﹺﺑﹺﻨ ْ‬
‫ﲔ َﻳ ْﺪ ُﺧﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺸ َﺮ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﺮَﺍ ِﺀ ﺃﹶﻻ ﹸﺃَﺑﺸﱢ ُﺮ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ ﹶﺃﻥﱠ ﹸﻓ ﹶﻘﺮَﺍ َﺀ ﺍﳌﹸ ْﺆ ِﻣﹺﻨ َ‬
‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ‪» :‬ﻳَﺎ َﻣ ْﻌ َ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ َﻳَﺘَﻨ ﱠﻌﻤُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭَﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻳُﺤَﺎ َﺳﺒُﻮ ﹶﻥ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ‬ ‫ﺴﻤَﺎﹶﺋ ِﺔ ﻋَﺎ ﹴﻡ ﻫﺆﻻ ِﺀ ﰲ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﲔ ﺑﺎﻟ ﹶﻔ ْﻮ ﹺﺯ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍ َﻷ ﹾﻏﹺﻨﻴَﺎ ِﺀ ﹺﺑ ِﻤ ﹾﻘﺪَﺍ ﹺﺭ ﺧَﻤ ْ‬
‫ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ‪» :‬ﻟُﻴَﺒﺸﱠﺮ ﹸﻓ ﹶﻘﺮَﺍ ُﺀ ﺍﳌﹸ ْﺆ ِﻣﹺﻨ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ ﹶﻓ َﺮﹶﺃْﻳﺖُ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ َﺮ ﹶﺃ ْﻫِﻠﻬَﺎ ﺍﻟﱢﻨﺴَﺎ َﺀ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻃ َﻮﹶﻟﻜﹸ ْﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ُﺣﺰْﻧﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ ﹶﻓ َﺮﹶﺃْﻳﺖُ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ َﺮ ﹶﺃ ْﻫِﻠﻬَﺎ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﺮَﺍ َﺀ ﻭَﺍﻃﹼﹶﻠ ْﻌ ُ‬
‫ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪» :‬ﺍﻃﹼﹶﻠ ْﻌ ُ‬
‫ﺏ ﺫﹸﻧﻮﺑﹰﺎ ﻻ ُﻳ ﹶﻜ ﱢﻔ ُﺮﻫَﺎ‬ ‫ﹶﺃ ﹾﻃ َﻮﻟﹸﻜﹸ ْﻢ ﹶﻓﺮَﺣﹰﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ َﺮ ِﺓ َﻭﹺﺇﻥﱠ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜﺮُﻛﹸ ْﻢ َﺷﺒَﻌﹰﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ َﺮﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﺟُﻮﻋﹰﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ َﺮ ِﺓ« ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﱡﻧُﻮ ﹺ‬
‫ﺽ َﻋﻨْﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ َﻭﻋِﺰﺗِﻲ‬ ‫ﺸ ِﺔ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﳌﱠﺎ َﺧﹶﻠ َﻖ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻋ َﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻌِﻴ َ‬ ‫ﳊ ﱡﺞ ﻭَﻻ ﺍﻟﻌُ ْﻤ َﺮﺓﹸ ُﻳ ﹶﻜ ﱢﻔ ُﺮﻫَﺎ ﺍ ﹸﳍﻤُﻮ ُﻡ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻃﹶﻠ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺼﻴَﺎ ُﻡ ﻭَﻻ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹸﺓ ﻭَﻻ ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬
‫ﺿ ٍﺔ ﻣَﺎ ﺳﻘﻰ ﻛﹶﺎﻓِﺮﹰﺍ ِﻣْﻨﻬَﺎ ﺷُ ْﺮَﺑ ﹶﺔ ﻣَﺎ ٍﺀ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪َ» :‬ﻧ َﺰ ﹶﻝ‬ ‫ﺡ َﺑﻌُﻮ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ َﺗ ْﻌ ِﺪﻝﹸ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍﷲ َﺟﻨَﺎ َ‬ ‫َﻭﺟَﻼﻟِﻲ ﻻ ﹸﺃْﻧ ﹺﺰﹶﻟﻨﱠﻚ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﻓِﻲ ِﺷﺮَﺍ ﹺﺭ َﺧ ﹾﻠﻘِﻲ«‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪» :‬ﹶﻟ ْﻮ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ِ‬
‫ﻚ‪ :‬ﺇﱐ‬ ‫ﺤ ﱠﻤ َﺪ َﻭﻳَﻘﻮﻝ ﹶﻟ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﻼ َﻡ ﻳَﺎ ﻣُ َ‬ ‫ﺴ ﹺﻦ ﻣَﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻳ ﹾﺄﺗِﻴﲏ ﺻُﻮ َﺭ ﹰﺓ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻳُ ﹾﻘ ﹺﺮﺋﹸ َ‬ ‫ﹺﺟْﺒﺮﹺﻳ ﹸﻞ ﰲ ﹶﺃ ْﺣ َ‬

‫)‪(١٢٤/١‬‬

‫ﺤﺒﱡﻮﺍ ِﻟﻘﹶﺎﺋِﻲ ﻓﺈﻧﹺﻲ َﺧﹶﻠ ﹾﻘُﺘﻬَﺎ ِﺳﺠْﻨﹰﺎ ﻷ ْﻭِﻟﻴَﺎﺋِﻲ َﻭ َﺟﱠﻨ ﹰﺔ ﻷ ْﻋﺪَﺍﺋِﻲ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﲤ ﱠﺮﺭﹺﻱ َﻭَﺗ ﹾﻜ ﱠﺪﺭﹺﻱ َﻭﺗَﻀﻴﱠﻘﻲ َﻭﺗَﺸﺪﱠﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺋﻲ ﹶﻛ ْﻲ ُﻳ ِ‬ ‫ﹶﻗ ْﺪ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﺣْﻴ ُ‬
‫ﺕ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠﺔٍ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﺫﹶﺍ ُﻫ َﻮ ﺑﺄﰊ َﺑ ﹾﻜ ﹴﺮ َﻭﻋُ َﻤ َﺮ َﺭﺿِﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﺧ َﺮ َﺟ ﹸﻜﻤْﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﺑﻴُﻮِﺗ ﹸﻜﻤَﺎ ﻫﺎ ِﺫ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﺎ َﻋﺔﹶ؟‬
‫ﺝ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻨَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺫﹶﺍ َ‬ ‫ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ‪َ » :‬ﺧ َﺮ َ‬
‫ﻼ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻫﻮ ﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺘﻪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻻ‪ :‬ﺍﳉﻮﻉ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪َ :‬ﻭﹶﺃﻧَﺎ ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ َﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِﻲ ﹺﺑَﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻷ ْﺧ َﺮ َﺟﻨﹺﻲ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃ ْﺧ َﺮ َﺟ ﹸﻜﻤَﺎ ﻗﹸﻮﻣُﻮﺍ ﻓﻘﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﻣﻌﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺗﻰ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﻼ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﳍﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﹶﺃْﻳ َﻦ ﻓﹸﻼﻥﹲ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺫﻫﺐ ﻳﺴﺘﻌﺬﺏ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﺇﺫ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭﻱ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﺗﻪ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﺮﺣﺒﹰﺎ ﻭﺃﻫ ﹰ‬
‫ﺿﻴَﺎﻓﹰﺎ ﻣِﲏ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻧﻄﻠﻖ ﺑﻌﺬﻕ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺑﺴﺮ ﻭﲤﺮ ﻭﺭﻃﺐ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﹸﻛﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻭﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﺔ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻭﺻﺎﺣﺒﻴﻪ ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﹾﻟ َ‬
‫ﺤ ْﻤ ُﺪ ِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹺﺟﺪُ ﺍﻟَﻴ ْﻮ َﻡ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ َﺮ َﻡ ﹶﺃ ْ‬
‫ﺴﹶﺄﻟﹸﻦﱠ‬
‫ﺏ« ﻓﺬﺑﺢ ﳍﻢ ﻓﺄﻛﻠﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺓ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﻕ ﻭﺷﺮﺑﻮﺍ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺷﺒﻌﻮﺍ ﻭﺭﻭﻭﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻷﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﻭﻋﻤﺮ‪» :‬ﻭَﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ َﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِﻲ ﹺﺑَﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﻟﺘُ ْ‬ ‫ﳊﻠﹸﻮ َ‬‫»ﺇﻳﱠﺎ َﻙ ﻭﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﻉ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﺗُ ْﺮ ﹺﺟﻌُﻮﺍ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﺃﺻَﺎَﺑ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﻫﺎﺫﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﻨﻌِﻴ ُﻢ« ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻮﻑ‬ ‫ﻫﺎﺫ ﺍﻟﱠﻨﻌِﻴ ﹺﻢ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ْﺧ َﺮ َﺟﻜﹸ ْﻢ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹺﺑﻴُﻮِﺗ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﺍﳉﹸﻮ ُ‬
‫َﻋ ْﻦ ًّ‬
‫ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﰐ ﺑﻄﻌﺎﻡ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺻﺎﺋﻤﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺘﻞ ﺃﻭ ﺗﻮﰲ ﻣﺼﻌﺐ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﲑ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺧﲑ ﻣﲏ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﻔﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺮﺩﺓ ﺇﻥ ﻏﻄﻰ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ ﺑﺪﺕ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺭﺟﻼﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﻏﻄﻰ ﺭﺟﻼﻩ ﺑﺪﺍ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺑﺴﻂ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎ ﺑﺴﻂ ﻟﻨﺎ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻋﻄﻴﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻋﻄﻴﻨﺎ ﻗﺪ ﺧﺸﻴﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺣﺴﻨﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﻗﺪ ﻋﺠﻠﺖ‬
‫ﻟﻨﺎ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺟﻌﻞ ﻳﺒﻜﻲ ﺣﱴ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻟﻘﺪ ﺭﺃﻳﺘﲏ ﻭﺇﱐ ﻷﺧ ّﺮ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﲔ ﻣﻨﱪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﱃ ﺣﺠﺮﺓ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻐﺸﻴﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﻓﻴﺠﻴﻲﺀ ﺍﳉﺎﺋﻲ ﻓﻴﻀﻊ ﺭﺟﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ‬

‫)‪(١٢٥/١‬‬

‫ﻋﻨﻘﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺮﻯ ﺃﱐ ﳎﻨﻮﻥ ﻭﻣﺎ ﰊ ﺟﻨﻮﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﰊ ﺇﻻ ﺍﳉﻮﻉ ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺒﻴﺖ ﻫﻮ ﻭﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﺎﱄ ﺍﳌﺘﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﻃﺎﻭﻳﹰﺎ ﻻ ﳚﺪﻭﻥ ﻋﺸﺎﺀ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻱ »ﺃﻥ ﺟﱪﻳﻞ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻧﺰﻝ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻠﻨﱯ ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﺮﺋﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻟﻚ‪ :‬ﺃﲢﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺟﻌﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳉﺒﻞ ﺫﻫﺒﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻌﻚ ﺣﻴﺜﻤﺎ ﻛﻨﺖ؟ ﻓﺄﻃﺮﻕ ﺳﺎﻋﺔ ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ‪:‬‬
‫ﺠ َﻤ ُﻌﻬَﺎ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻻ َﻋ ﹾﻘ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺟﱪﻳﻞ‪ :‬ﺛﺒﺘﻚ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﺑﺖ« ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ‬ ‫»ﻳَﺎ ﹺﺟْﺒﺮﹺﻳ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﺩَﺍ ُﺭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻻ ﺩَﺍ َﺭ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﻭﻣَﺎ ﹶﻝ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻻ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﻱ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪ُ» :‬ﻳ ْﺆﺗَﻰ ﺑﺎﻟ َﻌْﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ِﻘ ﹺﲑ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﻓﹶﻴ ْﻌَﺘ ِﺬﺭُ ﺍﷲ َﻋ ّﺰ َﻭ َﺟ ﹼﻞ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ َﻳ ْﻌَﺘ ِﺬﺭُ ﺍﻟﺮﱠ ُﺟ ﹸﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺟُ ﹺﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪َ :‬ﻭ ِﻋ ﱠﺰﺗِﻲ َﻭﺟَﻼﻟِﻲ ﻣَﺎ‬
‫ﻚ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﹶﻛﺴَﺎ َﻙ‬ ‫ﻑ ﻭَﺍْﻧ ﹸﻈ ْﺮ ﺇﱃ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻃ َﻌ َﻤ َ‬‫ﺼﻔﹸﻮ ِ‬ ‫ﺝ ﻳَﺎ َﻋْﺒﺪِﻱ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺎ ِﺫ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜﺮَﺍ َﻣ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﻀِﻴﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﺍ ْﺧ ُﺮ ْ‬ ‫ﺕ ﹶﻟ َ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻋﹶﻠ ﱠﻲ ﻭَﻻ ِﻛ ْﻦ ﻟِﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻋ َﺪ ْﺩ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ِﻟ َﻬﻮَﺍﹺﻧ َ‬
‫َﺯ َﻭْﻳﺖُ َﻋْﻨ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﹶﻓَﻴ ﹾﺄﺧُﺬﹸ ﹺﺑَﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ َﻭﻳُ ْﺪ ِﺧﻠﹸﻪُ‬
‫ﻑ َﻭَﻳْﻨﻈﹸﺮُ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻓ َﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫ﺨﻠﱠﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﺼّ ﹸﻔﻮ َ‬‫ﺠ َﻤﻬُﻢُ ﺍﻟ َﻌ َﺮﻕُ ﹶﻓَﻴَﺘ َ‬‫ﺱ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻣِﺌ ٍﺬ ﹶﻗ ْﺪ ﹶﺃﹶﻟ َ‬
‫ﺨ ﹾﺬ ﹺﺑَﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﻓﻬُ َﻮ ﹶﻟﻚَ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ُ‬
‫ﻚ َﻭ ْﺟﻬﹺﻲ ﹶﻓ ُ‬ ‫َﻭﹶﺃﺭَﺍ َﺩ ﺑﹺﺬﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ« ‪.‬‬‫ﺍﹶ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١١٠ :‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﺸﲑﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﻛﺄ ﹼﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻣﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﺩﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ ﻭﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻭﺍﺳﻊ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﻈﺮﺕ ﺃﻳﻬﻤﺎ ﻳﺘﻘﺪّﻡ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﺘﻘﺪﻡ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻭﺍﺳﻊ ﻓﺴﺄﻟﺖ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺗﻘﺪّﻣﻪ ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﱄ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﻪ ﻗﻤﻴﺺ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﳌﺎﻟﻚ ﻗﻤﻴﺼﺎﻥ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(١٢٦/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺃﰊ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﳉﺮﻳﺮﻱ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺩﺧﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﻁ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮ ﺷﺎﺏ ﻣﺼﻔ ّﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﻮﻥ ﺃﺷﻌﺚ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺮ ﺣﺎﺳﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﺱ ﺣﺎﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻣﲔ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﺠﺪّﺩ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺀ ﻭﺻﻠﻰ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺟﻠﺲ ﻭﻭﺿﻊ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ ﰲ ﺟﻴﺒﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻐﺮﺏ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﻰ ﻣﻌﻨﺎ ﺍﳌﻐﺮﺏ ﺟﻠﺲ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻔﺔ ﻳﺴﺘﺪﻋﻴﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ‬
‫ﻓﻘﻤﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺏ ﻭﻗﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻫﻞ ﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﻓﻘﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻔﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﻓﻊ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻟﻴﺲ ﱄ ﻗﻠﺐ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻔﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺃﺷﺘﻬﻲ ﻋﺼﻴﺪﺓ ﺣﺎﺭﺓ‬
‫ﻓﺎﻃﱠﺮﺣﺖ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺣﻴﺚ ﱂ ﻳﻮﺍﻓﻖ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻤﺲ ﺷﻬﻮﺓ ﻭﻗﻠﺖ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ‪ :‬ﻫﺬﺍ ﻗﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﱂ ﻳﺘﺄﺩّﺏ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻀﻴﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻔﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻛﻠﻨﺎ‬
‫ﻭﺷﺒﻌﻨﺎ ﻭﺗﻔﺮﻗﻨﺎ ﺃﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﻁ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﻠﺴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺠﺎﺩﰐ ﺳﺎﻋﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻬﺠﺖ ﻋﻴﻨﺎﻱ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ‬
‫ﻭﻗﺎﺋﻞ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﻫﺬﺍ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﺪﻧﻮﺕ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻤﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻮﱃ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ ﻋﲏ ﻣﻌﺮﺿﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﻜﺮّﺭﺕ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻌﺮﺽ ﻋﲏ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ‬
‫ﺖ ﹺﺑﻪِ‪،‬‬
‫ﻚ َﺷ ْﻬ َﻮ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻓَﺘﻬَﺎ َﻭْﻧ َ‬‫ﳚﻴﺐ ﻓﺨﻔﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺫﻧﺒﺖ ﺣﱴ ﺗﻌﺮﺽ ﻋﲏ ﺑﻮﺟﻬﻚ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﹶﻓ ِﻘﲑُ ﹸﺃ ّﻣﺘِﻲ ﺍ ْﺷَﺘﻬَﻰ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻃﹶﻠﹺﺒ ِﻪ‪ .‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺑﻪ ﻗﺪ ﺧﺮﺝ ﻓﻨﺎﺩﻳﺘﻪ ﻳﺎ ﻓﱴ ﺍﺻﱪ ﺣﱴ ﳓﻀﺮ‬ ‫ﺨ َﺮ ْﺟ َ‬
‫ﺏ ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﺕ ﺍﻟﺒَﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﺻ ْﻮ َ‬ ‫ﺖ َ‬‫ﺤ َﻮ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ِﻘ ﹺﲑ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹺﺟ ْﺪﻩُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﺳَﻤ ْﻌ َ‬
‫ﺖ َﻣ ْﺮﻋُﻮﺑﺎﹰ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻗﹸ ْﻤﺖُ َﻧ ْ‬
‫ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺳَﺘْﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻈ ُ‬
‫ﱯ ﻓﻼ‬‫ﻒﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺸﺮﹺﻳ َﻦ ﺃﹶﻟ ِ‬ ‫ﱯ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﺭَﺑ َﻌ ٍﺔ َﻭ ِﻋ ْ‬
‫ﻒ َﻧ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﺑﹺﻤﺎﹶﺋ ِﺔ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ ِ‬
‫ﺻﻠﹾﻬﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻳَﺘﺸﻔ َﻊ ﹺﺇﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬
‫ﻚ َﺷ ْﻬ َﻮ ﹰﺓ ﻓﹶﻼ ﺗُﻮ ِ‬
‫ﱄ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ْﺷَﺘﻬَﻰ ﹶﻓ ِﻘ ٌﲑ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺷﻬﻮﺗﻚ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻃﻠﺒﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻔﺖ ﺇ ﹼ‬
‫ﺣَﺎ َﺟ ﹶﺔ ﺇﹶﻟﻴْﻬﺎ ﻭﻣﻀﻰ‪ .‬ﺣﺸﺮﻧﺎ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺯﻣﺮﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻛﲔ ﻭﺃﺩﺧﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﺍﳉﻨﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﲔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١١٠ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺍﳌ ّﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﺪﻗﺔ‬

‫)‪(١٢٧/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬

‫ﺻ ﹾﻔﻮَﺍ ﹶﻥ‬
‫ﺱ ﻭَﻻ ﻳُ ْﺆ ِﻣﻦُ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭَﺍﻟَﻴ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻵﺧِﺮ ﹶﻓ َﻤﹶﺜﻠﹸﻪُ ﻛﹶﻤﺜ ﹺﻞ َ‬
‫ﺻ َﺪﻗﹶﺎِﺗ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﺑﺎ ﹶﳌ ﱢﻦ ﻭَﺍﻷﺫﹶﻯ ﻛﺎﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳُْﻨ ِﻔﻖُ ﻣَﺎﹶﻟﻪُ ﺭﹺﺋﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻳَﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﱡﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﺁ َﻣﻨُﻮﺍ ﻻ ﺗُْﺒ ِﻄﻠﹸﻮﺍ َ‬
‫ﺻﻠِﺪﹰﺍ ﻻ َﻳ ﹾﻘ ِﺪﺭُﻭ ﹶﻥ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍﺀ ِﻣﻤﱠﺎ ﹶﻛﺴَﺒﻮﺍ ﻭﺍﷲ ﻻ َﻳ ْﻬﺪِﻱ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮﹺﻳ َﻦ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ‪ (٢٦٤ :‬ﺑﲔ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃ ﹼﻥ ﻣﻦ‬ ‫ﺏ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺻَﺎَﺑﻪُ ﻭَﺍﹺﺑ ﹲﻞ ﻓﹶﺘ َﺮ ﹶﻛﻪُ َ‬
‫َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ُﺗﺮَﺍ ٌ‬
‫ﺗﺼﺪّﻕ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻗﺎﺕ ﺍﺷﺘﺮﻁ ﻟﻨﻴﻠﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻋﺪّﻩ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻠﻤﺘﺼﺪّﻗﲔ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺴﻠﻢ ﺻﺪﻗﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌ ّﻦ ﻬﺑﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻌﻄﻰ ﻭﺍﻷﺫﻯ‪.‬‬
‫ﺐ ﺍﻵﺧﺬ ﺍﻃﻼﻋﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﻯ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﻣﺰﻳﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺘﺼﺪّﻕ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﺈﺣﺴﺎﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻻ‬ ‫ﻓﺎﳌﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺪّﺩ ﻧﻌﻤﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻵﺧﺬ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻳﺬﻛﺮﻫﺎ ﳌﻦ ﻻ ﳛ ّ‬
‫ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻄﻠﺐ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺩﻋﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻳﻄﻤﻊ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻷﻧﻪ ﺭﲟﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻠﺔ ﺇﺣﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﻓﻴﺴﻘﻂ ﺃﺟﺮﻩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺷﻴﺨﻨﺎ ﻗﻄﺐ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﻭﴰﺲ ﺩﺍﺋﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺩ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻜﺮﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺪّﺗﻪ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺃﻡ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﻬﻧﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﺼﺪﻗﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺣﺪ‬
‫ﺃﺭﺳﻠﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺛﺮﻩ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹰﻻ ﻳﺘﺒﻌﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺴﻜﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻟﻴﺘﻌﺮﻑ ﻫﻞ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﳍﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﺪﻋﻮ ﻟﻪ ﲟﺜﻞ ﺩﻋﺎﺋﻪ ﻟﺌﻼ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺩﻋﺎﺅﻩ ﰲ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻗﺔ ﻓﻴﻨﻘﺺ ﺃﺟﺮﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﺬﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ‬
‫ﻼ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ‪ :‬ﻳﺴﺘﺤﺐ ﻟﻠﻤﺘﺼﺪﱠﻕ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﺍ ﻟﻠﻤﺘﺼﺪّﻕ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﲟﺜﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻋﺎ ﻟﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﺳﻠﻢ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﰊ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﻋﻄﻴﺖ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﻒ ﺳﻼﻣﻚ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻷﺫﻯ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻬﺮﻩ ﺃﻭ ﻳﻌﻴﱢﺮﻩ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺸﺘﻤﻪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻭﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺃﻥ ﺳﻼﻣﻚ ﻳﺜﻘﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﻟﻜﻮﻧﻪ ﻳﺘﻜﻠﻒ ﻟﻚ ﻗﻴﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﻭﳓﻮﻩ ﻷﺟﻞ ﺇﺣﺴﺎﻧﻚ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻓﻜ ﱠ‬
‫ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻛﺎﳌﻦّ؛ ﻣﺴﻘﻂ ﻟﻠﺜﻮﺍﺏ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﺧﱪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪ :‬ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻠﻤﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺰﻛﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﳍﻢ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺃﻟﻴﻢ‪:‬‬
‫ﺍﳌﺴﺒﻞ ﺇﺯﺍﺭﻩ ﻭﺍﳌﺎ ﹼﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻄﻲ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻨ ﹰﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻔﻖ ﺳﻠﻌﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﳊﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺫﺏ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‪ :‬ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﺻﺮﻓﹰﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻋﺪ ﹰﻻ ﻋﺎﻕﱞ‬
‫ﻭﻣﻨﺎﻥ ﻭﻣﻜﺬﺏ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺪﺭ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ‪ :‬ﻻ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﺧﺐﱞ ﻭﻻ ﲞﻴﻞ ﻭﻻ ﻣﻨﺎﻥ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(١٢٨/١‬‬

‫ﺼ ﹺﺮﹸﻓﻬَﺎ ﺇﱃ ﹶﻏْﻴ ﹺﺮ ِﻫﻢْ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ‬ ‫ﺻﹶﻠَﺘ ُﻪ َﻭَﻳ ْ‬


‫ﺤﺘَﺎﺟُﻮ ﹶﻥ ِ‬ ‫ﺻ َﺪﹶﻗ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺭﺟُ ﹴﻞ َﻭﹶﻟﻪُ ﹶﻗﺮَﺍَﺑ ﹲﺔ ﻣُ ْ‬ ‫ﳊ ﱢﻖ ﻻ َﻳ ﹾﻘَﺒﻞﹸ ﺍﷲ َ‬ ‫ﺤ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ ﻭَﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ َﺑ َﻌﹶﺜﻨﹺﻲ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹶ‬‫)ﻣﻬﻤﺎﺕ( ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ ﺃﹸ ّﻣ ﹶﺔ ﻣُ َ‬
‫ﺝ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺟ َﻬﻨﱠﻢ‬ ‫ﺨﻞﹸ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﹶﺃ ْﺧ َﺮ َ‬ ‫ﻼ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﻄﹶﺎ ُﻩ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻳﱠﺎﻩُ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﻴْﺒ َ‬ ‫ﻀﹰ‬ ‫َﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِﻲ ﹺﺑَﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻻ َﻳْﻨﻈﹸﺮُ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺫﻱ َﺭ ِﺣ ﹴﻢ َﻳ ﹾﺄﺗِﻲ ﺫﹶﺍ َﺭ ِﺣ ِﻤ ِﻪ ﹶﻓَﻴ ْ‬
‫ﺴﹶﺄﻟﹸﻪُ ﹶﻓ ْ‬
‫ﻉ َﻳَﺘﹶﻠ ﱠﻤﻆﹸ ﹶﻓﻴُﻄﻮﻕُ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻠﻤﻆ‪ :‬ﺗﻄﻌﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺁﺛﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ‪ :‬ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛ ﹲﺔ ﻻ ُﻳ ﹶﻜﻠﱢ ُﻤ ُﻬ ُﻢ ﺍﷲ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﻭَﻻ َﻳْﻨﻈﹸﺮُ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ‬ ‫َﺣﱠﻴ ﹰﺔ ُﻳﻘﹶﺎﻝ ﹶﻟﻬَﺎ ُﺷﺠَﺎ ٌ‬
‫ﻒ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﻷﺧْﺬﻫﺎ ﹺﺑ ﹶﻜ ﹶﺬﺍ‬ ‫ﺤﹶﻠ َ‬ ‫ﺼ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﻼ ِﺳ ﹾﻠﻌَﺔ َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪ ﺍﻟ َﻌ ْ‬ ‫ﻀ ﹺﻞ ﻣَﺎ ٍﺀ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻔﹶﻼ ِﺓ َﻳ ْﻤَﻨﻌُﻪُ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﺑ ﹺﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﺒﻴ ﹺﻞ‪َ :‬ﻭ َﺭﺟُ ﹲﻞ ﺑَﺎَﻳ َﻊ َﺭﺟُ ﹰ‬ ‫ﺏ ﹶﺃﻟِﻴ ٌﻢ‪َ :‬ﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻓ ْ‬ ‫ﻭَﻻ ُﻳ ْﺰﻛﱢﻴﻬﻢ َﻭﹶﻟﻬُ ْﻢ َﻋﺬﹶﺍ ٌ‬
‫ﻒ‪ .‬ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ‪:‬ﺍﻟَﻴ ْﻮ َﻡ‬ ‫ﺼ ﱠﺪﹶﻗﻪُ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻏْﻴ ﹺﺮ ﺫﺍِﻟﻚَ؛ َﻭ َﺭﺟُ ﹲﻞ ﺑَﺎَﻳ َﻊ ﺇﻣﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﻻ ُﻳﺒَﺎﹺﻳﻌُﻪُ ﺇﻻ ِﻟﺪُْﻧﻴَﺎ؛ ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﻄﹶﺎ ُﻩ ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ ﻭﰱ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﻳ ْﻌ ِﻄ ِﻪ ِﻣْﻨﻬَﺎ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ِ‬ ‫َﻭ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﻀ ﹶﻞ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﺗ ْﻌ َﻤﻞ َﻳﺪُ َﻙ‪.‬‬‫ﺖ ﹶﻓ ْ‬‫ﻀﻠِﻲ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ َﻣَﻨ ْﻌ َ‬‫ﻚ ﹶﻓ ْ‬ ‫ﹶﺃ ْﻣَﻨﻌُ َ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١١٤ :‬‬

‫)‪(١٢٩/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﻲﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﳛﻞ ﻣﻨﻌﻪ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺍﳌﹶﺎ ُﺀ ﻭَﺍ ِﳌ ﹾﻠﺢُ ﻭَﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ُﺭ« ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﻳَﺘ ﹶﻜﻔﱠﻞﹸ‬
‫ﺕ‬
‫ﻚ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ِﻐﻨَﻰ‪ ،‬ﺇﻣّﺎ ﹺﺑ َﻤ ْﻮ ِ‬ ‫ﺴﺪّ ﻓﹶﺎﹶﻗﺘُﻪُ ﻭﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃْﻧ َﺰﹶﻟﻬَﺎ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﺷ َ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﳘﺎ ﻭﺃﲪﺪ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃﺻَﺎَﺑْﺘﻪُ ﻓﹶﺎﹶﻗ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻓﹶﺄْﻧ َﺰﻟﹶﻬﺎ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﺱ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ُﺗ َ‬ ‫ﺱ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ ﹶﺃَﺗ ﹶﻜﻔﱠﻞﹸ ﹶﻟ ُﻪ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺴﹶﺄ ﹺﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ َ‬
‫ﻟِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺴَﺘ ْﻐ ﹺﻦ ﹶﺃ َﺣﺪُﻛﹸ ْﻢ َﻋ ﹺﻦ‬
‫ﻚ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﺗْﻨ ﹺﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓَﺘ ﹾﺄﺧُﺬﹸﻩُ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ِﻟَﻴ ْ‬ ‫ﻂ ِﻣْﻨ َ‬
‫ﺱ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ ﻭَﻻ َﺳ ْﻮ ﹸﻃﻚَ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ َﺳ ﹶﻘ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺴﹶﺄ ﹺﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ َ‬ ‫ﲎ ﻋَﺎ ﹺﺟ ﹴﻞ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺫ ّﺭ ﻻ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﺁ ﹺﺟ ﹴﻞ ﺃ ْﻭ ِﻏ ً‬
‫ﺤﻞﱡ ﻟﻐﲏَ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ ﻟﺬِﻱ ﻣ ﱠﺮﺓٍ‪ ،‬ﺃﻱ ﻗﻮّﺓ َﺳﻮﹺﻱ ﺃﻱ ﺗِﺎ ﱢﻡ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ ﺳﺎﱂ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻮﺍﻧﻊ ﺍﻻﻛﺘﺴﺎﺏ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﻟﱠ ِﺬﻱ ﻓﹶﻘ ﹴﺮ ُﻣ ْﺪِﻗﻊﹴ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﹶﺔ ﻻ َﺗ ِ‬ ‫ﺐ ِﺳﻮَﺍ ٍﻙ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْ‬ ‫ﺱ ﹺﺑﻘﹶﻀﻴ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﺱ ِﻟَﻴﹾﺜﺮﹺﻱ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﻣَﺎﹸﻟ ُﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﺧﻤُﻮﺷﹰﺎ ﰲ َﻭ ْﺟ ﹺﻬ ِﻪ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﻭ َﺭﺻْﻔﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﺃﻱ ﺣﺠﺎﺭﺓ ﳏﻤﺎﺓ ﻳﺄﻛﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َﻤ ْﻦ ﺷَﺎﺀَ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺃﻱ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﺃﻭ ﻏﺮﻡ ﻣﻔﻈﻊ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺳﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ َ‬
‫ﺴَﺘ ﹾﻜِﺜﺮُ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺭﹺ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻐﲎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺍﳌﺴﺄﻟﺔ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻗ ْﺪ َﺭ ﻣَﺎ ﻳُ َﻐ ّﺪﹺﻳ ِﻪ‬ ‫ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠُﻴ ﹾﻜِﺜ ْﺮ ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺷَﺎ َﺀ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠُﻴ ﹾﻘِﻠ ﹾﻞ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺳﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ َﻭ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪﻩُ ﻣَﺎ ﻳُ ْﻐﹺﻨﻴﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﺈﹺﳕﺎ َﻳ ْ‬
‫َﻭُﻳ َﻌﺸﱢﻴ ِﻪ‪ .‬ﻳﻌﲏ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺟﺪ ﻏﺪﺍﺀ ﻳﻮﻣﻪ ﻭﻋﺸﺎﺀﻩ ﳛﺮﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﺻﺪﻗﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮّﻉ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺻﺪﻗﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺽ ﻓﻼ ﳛﺮﻡ ﺳﺆﺍﳍﺎ ﺇﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻛﻔﺎﻳﺔ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻟﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺟﺢ ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﻤﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺇﳕﺎ ﳛﺮﻡ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻗﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺟﺪ ﻏﺪﺍﺀ ﻭﻋﺸﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﺍﺋﻢ ﺍﻷﻭﻗﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﺃﻱ ﻟﻠﻤﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﻠﺔ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺟﺪ ﻛﻔﺎﻳﺔ ﺳﻨﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ‪ :‬ﳚﻮﺯ ﺩﻓﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻦ ﳝﻠﻚ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺏ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﹰﺎ ﻣﻜﺘﺴﺒﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻟﻜﻦ ﻻ ﳛﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ‬
‫ﳌﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﻪ ﻗﻮﺕ ﻳﻮﻣﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺟﺎﺀﻙ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻭﺃﻧﺖ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺸﺮﻑ ﻭﻻ ﺳﺎﺋﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺬﻩ ﻭﻣﺎ ﹰﻻ ﻓﻼ‬

‫)‪(١٣٠/١‬‬

‫ﻚ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺻﻨَﻊ‬ ‫ﺿﻪُ ﺍﷲ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِ‬ ‫ﻕ َﻋ َﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ٍﺔ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻗَﺒﻠِﻴﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻤَﺎ ﻫُ َﻮ ﹺﺭ ْﺯ ٌ‬


‫ﺸﺔﹸ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﻄﹶﺎ ِﻙ ﹺﺑ َﻐْﻴ ﹺﺮ َﻣ ْ‬‫ﺗﺘﺒﻌﻪ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ ﻋَﺎِﺋ َ‬
‫ﺤﻒَ‪ ،‬ﺃﻱ ﺍﳌﻠ ّﺢ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪َ :‬ﻣ ﹾﻠﻌُﻮ ﹲﻥ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺳﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ﹺﺑ َﻮ ْﺟ ِﻪ‬ ‫ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ َﻣ ْﻌﺮُﻭﻑٌ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ِﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﻋِﻠ ِﻪ‪َ :‬ﺟﺰَﺍ َﻙ ﺍﷲ َﺧﻴْﺮﹰﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ ﹶﺃْﺑﹶﻠ ﹶﻎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻨَﺎﺀِ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ َﻳْﺒﻐُﺾُ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻞ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹾﻠ ِ‬
‫ﺴﹶﺄ ﹾﻝ ﻫ َﻬﺠْﺮﹰﺍ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﻓﺤﺸﹰﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻣﺮﹰﺍ ﻗﺒﻴﺤﹰﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻠﻴﻖ‪ ،‬ﻭﳛﺘﻤﻞ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﺳﺆﺍ ﹰﻻ ﻗﺒﻴﺤﹰﺎ ﺑﻜﻼﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ﹾﻠﻌُﻮ ﹲﻥ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺳُِﺌ ﹶﻞ ﹺﺑ َﻮ ْﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﻣَﻨ َﻊ ﺳَﺎِﺋﹶﻠﻪُ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﻀﺮُ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﺑﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﳋ ْ‬ ‫ﺴﹶﺄﻝﹸ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﻭَﻻ ُﻳﻌْﻄﻲ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪» :‬ﺃﹶﻻ ﹶﺃ َﺣﺪﱢﺛﹸﻜﹸ ْﻢ َﻋ ﹺﻦ ﺍ ﹸ‬ ‫ﺸ ﱢﺮ ﺍﻟَﺒ ﹺﺮﱠﻳﺔِ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﺑﻠﻰ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳُ ْ‬ ‫ﻗﺒﻴﺢ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﲪﺪ »ﺃﻻ ﺃﹸ ْﺧﹺﺒﺮُﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﻣَﺎ‬
‫ﻚ‪ .‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﳋﻀ ُﺮ‪ :‬ﺁ َﻣْﻨ َ‬ ‫ﻕ َﻋﹶﻠ ﱠﻲ ﺑﹺﺎ َﺭ َﻙ ﺍﷲ ﻓِﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺼ ﱠﺪ ْ‬
‫ﺐ‪ .‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﺗ َ‬ ‫ﺼ َﺮﻩُ َﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ ُﻣﻜﹶﺎِﺗ ٌ‬ ‫ﻕ َﺑﻨﹺﻲ ﺇ ْﺳﺮَﺍﺋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃْﺑ َ‬ ‫ﺕ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ َﻳ ْﻤﺸِﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺳُﻮ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪َ» :‬ﺑْﻴَﻨﻤَﺎ ﺫﹶﺍ َ‬
‫ﺖ َﻋﹶﻠﻲﱠ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﺈﹺﱐ َﻧ ﹶﻈ ْﺮﺕُ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﻤﺎ َﺣ ﹶﺔ ﻓِﻲ َﻭ ْﺟ ﹺﻬﻚَ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﺭ َﺟ ْﻮﺕُ‬ ‫ﺼ ﱠﺪ ﹾﻗ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﹺﺑ َﻮ ْﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻤَﺎ َﺗ َ‬ ‫ﺴ ِﻜﲔُ‪ :‬ﹶﺃ ْﺳﹶﺄﻟﹸ َ‬ ‫ﺷَﺎ َﺀ ﺍﷲ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﻣ ﹴﺮ َﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻣَﺎ ِﻋْﻨﺪِﻱ َﺷﻲْﺀ ﹸﺃ ْﻋﻄِﻴ ﹶﻜﻪُ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِﳌ ْ‬
‫ﺴَﺘﻘِﻴ ُﻢ ﻫﺎﺫﺍ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﻧ َﻌ ْﻢ ﹶﺃﻗﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ‬ ‫ﺴ ِﻜﲔُ‪َ :‬ﻫ ﹾﻞ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺍﻟَﺒ َﺮ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺔ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ َﻙ‪ .‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﳋﹸﻀ ُﺮ‪ :‬ﺁ َﻣْﻨﺖُ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﻣَﺎ ِﻋﻨْﺪﻱ َﺷ ْﻲ ٌﺀ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﻄِﻴ ﹶﻜ ُﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺃ ﹾﻥ َﺗ ﹾﺄ ُﺧ ﹶﺬﻧﹺﻲ ﹶﻓﺘَﺒﻴ ُﻌﻨﹺﻲ‪ .‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِﳌ ْ‬
‫ﺴَﺘ ْﻌ ِﻤﻠﹸﻪُ ﻓِﻲ‬
‫ﺸَﺘﺮﹺﻱ ﺯَﻣﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻻ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺚ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ْ‬‫ﻕ ﹶﻓﺒَﺎ َﻋﻪُ ﹺﺑﹶﺄ ْﺭَﺑ ْﻌﻤﺎﹶﺋ ِﺔ ِﺩ ْﺭ َﻫﻢﹴ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َﻤ ﹶﻜ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹺﺑ َﻮ ْﺟ ِﻪ َﺭﺑﱢﻲ ﹺﺑ ْﻌﻨﹺﻲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﱠﺪ َﻣﻪُ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﱡﻮ ﹺ‬ ‫َﺳﹶﺄﹾﻟَﺘﻨﹺﻲ ﹺﺑﹶﺄ ْﻣ ﹴﺮ َﻋﻈِﻴ ﹴﻢ ﹶﺃﻣَﺎ ﺇﱐ ﻻ ﺃﹸ َﺧﱢﻴﺒُ َ‬
‫ﺱ َﺧْﻴ ﹴﺮ ِﻋْﻨﺪِﻱ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﻭﺻِﲏ ﹺﺑ َﻌ َﻤ ﹴﻞ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ َﺮﻩُ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ُﺷﻖﱠ‬ ‫َﺷ ْﻲﺀٍ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﱠﻧﻤَﺎ ﺍﺷﺘﺮْﻳَﺘﻨﹺﻲ ﻻﹾﻟِﺘﻤَﺎ ﹺ‬

‫)‪(١٣١/١‬‬

‫ﺾ‬
‫ﺝ ﺍﻟﺮﱠ ُﺟ ﹸﻞ ِﻟَﺒ ْﻌ ﹺ‬‫ﺨ َﺮ َ‬‫ﳊﺠَﺎ َﺭﺓﹶ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻻ َﻳْﻨﻘﹸﻠﹸﻬﺎ ﺩُﻭ ﹶﻥ َﺳّﺘ ِﺔ َﻧ ﹶﻔ ﹴﺮ ﰲ ﻳﻮﻡ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َ‬ ‫ﺸﻖﱡ َﻋﹶﻠ ﱠﻲ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹸﻗ ْﻢ ﻓﹶﺎْﻧ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ ﻫﺎﺫ ِﻩ ﺍ ِ‬ ‫ﺲ َﻳ ُ‬ ‫ﻒ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺿﻌِﻴ ٌ‬ ‫ﻚ َﺷْﻴ ٌﺦ ﹶﻛﹺﺒ ٌﲑ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺇﱠﻧ َ‬ ‫َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﺃﹶﻣﻴﻨﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﺴﺒُ َ‬ ‫ﺽ ﻟِﻠ ﱠﺮﺟُ ﹺﻞ َﺳ ﹶﻔ ٌﺮ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﱐ ﹶﺃ ْﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ َﺭ َﻙ َﺗﻄﻴ ﹸﻘ ُﻪ‪ .‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﻋ َﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺖ َﻭﹶﺃ ﹶﻃ ﹾﻘ َ‬‫ﺖ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﺟ َﻤ ﹾﻠ َ‬
‫ﺴْﻨ َ‬ ‫ﳊﺠَﺎ َﺭ ﹶﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﺳَﺎﻋﺔٍ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﺃ ْﺣ َ‬ ‫ﻑ َﻭﹶﻗ ْﺪ َﻧ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻞ ﺍ ِ‬‫ﺼ َﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺣَﺎﺟَﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﺍْﻧ َ‬
‫ﺏ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﹺﺒ ﹺﻦ ﻟِﺒﻴﱵ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ِﺪ َﻡ‬
‫ﺿ ﹺﺮ ﹺ‬
‫ﺸﻖﱡ َﻋﹶﻠ ﱠﻲ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﺎ ْ‬ ‫ﺲﻳُ‬ ‫ﺻﻨﹺﻲ ﹺﺑ َﻌ َﻤ ﹴﻞ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﱢﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ َﺮﻩُ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ُﺷﻖﱠ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻚَ‪ ،‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺴَﻨ ﹰﺔ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ِ‬
‫ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺧِﻠﻔﹾﲏ ﰲ ﹶﺃ ْﻫﻠِﻲ ﺧِﻼﹶﻓ ﹰﺔ َﺣ َ‬
‫ﻚ َﻭﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻣ ُﺮﻙَ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ َﺳﹶﺄﹾﻟَﺘﻨﹺﻲ ﹺﺑ َﻮ ﹺﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﷲ َﻭ َﻭ ْﺟﻪُ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹺﺑ َﻮ ْﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻣَﺎ َﺳَﺒﺒُ َ‬ ‫ﺴ ﹶﻔ ﹺﺮ ِﻩ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻓ َﺮ ﹺﺟ َﻊ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺟُﻞ َﻭﹶﻗ ْﺪ َﺷﻴﱠﺪ ﹺﺑﻨَﺎ َﺀﻩُ‪ ،‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﺃ ْﺳﹶﺄﻟﹸ َ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻓ َﻤ ﱠﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﱠ ُﺟ ﹸﻞ ِﻟ َ‬ ‫َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟﻨﹺﻲ‬
‫ﺻ َﺪﹶﻗﺔﹰ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ َﻳ ﹸﻜ ْﻦ ِﻋْﻨﺪِﻱ َﺷ ْﻲ ٌﺀ ﺃ ْﻋ ِﻄﻴﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َ‬ ‫ﲔ َ‬ ‫ﺴ ِﻜ ٌ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ َﺳﹶﺄﹶﻟﻨﹺﻲ ِﻣ ْ‬
‫ﻚ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃﻧَﺎ‪ ،‬ﹶﺃﻧَﺎ ﺍﳋﻀ ُﺮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ َﺳ ِﻤ ْﻌ َ‬ ‫ﹶﺃ ْﻭﹶﻗ َﻌﻨﹺﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺎ ِﺫ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ ُﻌﺒُﻮﺩِﻳ ِﺔ‪ .‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﳋﻀ ُﺮ‪َ :‬ﺳﺄﹸ َﺣ ﱢﺪﺛﹸ َ‬
‫ﺤ َﻢ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﻳَﺘ ﹶﻘ ْﻌ ﹶﻘﻊُ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﱠﺟ ﹸﻞ‪:‬‬
‫ﻒ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﹺﺟ ﹾﻠﺪُﻩُ ﻭَﻻ ﹶﻟ ْ‬
‫ﹺﺑ َﻮ ْﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﻣ ﹶﻜْﻨﺘُﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺭ ﹾﻗَﺒﺘِﻲ ﹶﻓﺒَﺎ َﻋﻨﹺﻲ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﺧَﺒ َﺮ َﻙ ﹶﺃﻧﱠ ُﻪ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺳُِﺌ ﹶﻞ ﹺﺑ َﻮ ْﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻓ َﺮ ﱠﺩ ﺳَﺎِﺋﹶﻠﻪُ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ َﻳﻘﹾﺪ ُﺭ َﻭﹶﻗ َ‬
‫ﺖ َﻭﹶﺃْﺑ ﹶﻘْﻴﺖَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺮﱠ ُﺟ ﹸﻞ‪ :‬ﺑﺄﰊ َﻭﹸﺃﻣِﻲ َﻳﺎ َﻧﹺﺒ ﱠﻲ ﺍﷲ ﺍ ْﺣ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ْﻫﻠِﻲ َﻭﻣَﺎﻟِﻲ ﹺﺑﻤَﺎ ِﺷﹾﺌﺖَ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺴْﻨ َ‬‫ﺱ ﹶﺃ ْﺣ َ‬‫ﱯ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟ ْﻮ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﹶﻠﻢُ‪ ،‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ َﺑ ﹾﺄ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻳﺎ َﻧ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺁ َﻣْﻨﺖُ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ َﺷ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻘﺖُ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ َ‬
‫ﳊ ْﻤﺪُ ِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃ ْﻭﹶﺛ ﹶﻘﻨﹺﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ َﻌﺒُﻮ ِﺩﱠﻳ ِﺔ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﻧﺠﱠﺎﻧﹺﻲ ِﻣْﻨﻬَﺎ« ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺨﻠﹼﻰ َﺳﺒﹺﻴﹶﻠﻪُ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﳋﻀ ُﺮ‪ :‬ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹸﺃ ِﺣﺐﱡ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗُﺨﻠﻲ ﺳَﺒﻴﻠﻲ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﻋﺒُﺪُ َﺭﺑﱢﻲ ﹶﻓ َ‬ ‫ﹶﺃ ﹺﻭ ﺍ ْﺧَﺘ َﺮ ﹶﻓﺄﹸﺧﻠﻲ ﺳَﺒﻴﹶﻠ َ‬

‫)‪(١٣٢/١‬‬

‫ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﶈﺴﻨﲔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺧﻮﺍﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺎﺋﺰﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﳉﻨﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﲔ‪.‬‬


‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١١٤ :‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻡ‬
‫ﺕ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ‪١٨٣ :‬‬ ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗْﺒِﻠ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﹶﻟﻌَﻠﻜﻢ َﺗﱠﺘﻘﹸﻮﻥ ﺃﻳﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﻣﻌﺪﻭﺩﺍ ٍ‬ ‫ﺐ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻜﹸﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﱢﻴﺎ ُﻡ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ ﻛﹸِﺘ َ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻳَﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﱡﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﺁ َﻣﻨُﻮﺍ ﻛﹸِﺘ َ‬
‫ﺖ‬
‫ﺻﻴَﺎ َﻣﻪُ ﻭَﺳﻨﻨ ُ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻜﹸﻢ ِ‬ ‫ــــ ‪ (١٨٤‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻮﻑ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪َ » :‬ﺷ ْﻬﺮُ َﺭ َﻣﻀَﺎ ﹶﻥ َﺷ ْﻬ ٌﺮ ﹶﻛَﺘ َ‬
‫ﺝ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻛَﻴﻮْﻡ َﻭﹶﻟﺪْﺗ ُﻪ ﹸﺃﻣّ ُﻪ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺻَﺎ َﻡ َﺭ َﻣﻀَﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﺣﺘﺴﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻣَﺎ‬ ‫ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ِﻗﻴَﺎ َﻣﻪُ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َﻤ ْﻦ ﺻَﺎ َﻣﻪُ َﻭﻗﹶﺎ َﻣﻪُ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻭَﺍﺣْﺘﺴﺎﺑﹰﺎ َﺧ َﺮ َ‬
‫َﺗ ﹶﻘ ﱠﺪ َﻡ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺫْﻧﹺﺒ ِﻪ َﻭﻣَﺎ َﺗﹶﺄ ﱠﺧ َﺮ« ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻨﻪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﺩ َﺭ َﻙ َﺭ َﻣﻀَﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻭ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺭ َﻣﻀَﺎ ﹶﻥ َﺷ ْﻲ ٌﺀ ﻓﹶﺎَﺗﻪُ ﻻ ﻳُ ﹾﻘَﺒﻞﹸ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﻳﺼُﻮ َﻣ ُﻪ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪» :‬ﻋُﺮﻯ‬
‫ﺲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼ ُﻡ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ َﺮ َﻙ ﻭَﺍ ِﺣ َﺪ ﹰﺓ ِﻣْﻨ ُﻬﻦﱠ ﹶﻓﻬُ َﻮ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓﺮٌ‪ ،‬ﺣَﻼ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﱠﻡ‪َ ،‬ﺷﻬَﺎﺩَﺓ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹸﺓ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹾﻜﺘُﻮَﺑ ﹸﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﺳْﻼ ﹺﻡ َﻭﹶﻗﻮَﺍ ِﻋ ُﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﱢﻳﻦ‪ :‬ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛ ﹲﺔ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻬُ ﱠﻦ ﺃﹸ ﱢﺳ َ‬
‫ﻑ ﻭَﻻ َﻋ ْﺪﻝﹲ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻗ ْﺪ ُﺣﻞﹼ َﺩﻣُﻪُ َﻭﻣَﺎﹸﻟ ُﻪ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ‬ ‫ﺻ ْﺮ ٌ‬‫ﺻ ْﻮﻡُ َﺭ َﻣﻀَﺎ ﹶﻥ« ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ َﺮ َﻙ ِﻣْﻨ ُﻬﻦﱠ ﻭَﺍ ِﺣﺪَﺓ ﹶﻓﻬُﻮ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓ ٌﺮ ﻭَﻻ ﻳُ ﹾﻘَﺒﻞﹸ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ َ‬ ‫َﻭ َ‬
‫ﺻ ْﻮﻡُ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺪ ْﻫ ﹺﺮ‬ ‫ﻀ ِﻪ َ‬ ‫ﺽ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ﹾﻘ ِ‬ ‫ﺼ َﻬﺎ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻭَﻻ َﻣ َﺮ ﹴ‬ ‫ﺼ ٍﺔ َﺭ ﱠﺧ َ‬‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻭﺍﺑﻨﺎ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻭﺧﺰﳝﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ ﹶﻄ َﺮ َﻳﻮْﻣﹰﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺭ َﻣﻀَﺎﻥ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻏْﻴ ﹺﺮ ﺭُ ْﺧ َ‬
‫ﺻ ْﻮﻡُ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺪ ْﻫ ﹺﺮ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺨﻌﻲ‪ :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ ﹶﻄ َﺮ َﻳﻮْﻣﹰﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﹸﻛﻠﱢ ُﻪ ﻭﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺻَﺎ َﻣﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ ﹶﻄ َﺮ َﻳﻮْﻣﹰﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺭ َﻣﻀَﺎﻥ ﻻ َﻳ ﹾﻘﻀِﻴ ِﻪ َ‬
‫ﻑ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ‬ ‫ﺠﺐُ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ﺁﻻ ِ‬ ‫َﺭ َﻣﻀَﺎﻥ َﻳ ﹺ‬

‫)‪(١٣٣/١‬‬

‫ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳚﺰﻯﺀ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺃﻗﺼﺮ ﻣﻨﻪ‪.‬‬


‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١١٩ :‬‬
‫ﺧﺎﲤﺔ ﰲ ﺳﺮﺩ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺗﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻮﻡ‬
‫ﻒ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﱠ ْﻮ ُﻡ ﻟِﻲ َﻭﹶﺃﻧَﺎ ﺃﺟﺰﻱ ﺑﻪ‬ ‫ﺸ َﺮ ِﺓ ﹶﺃ ْﻣﺜﹶﺎِﻟ َﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ َﺳْﺒﻌِﻤﺎﹶﺋ ِﺔ ﺿ ْﻌ ٍ‬ ‫ﺴَﻨ ٍﺔ ﹺﺑ َﻌ ْ‬
‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺇ ﹼﻥ َﺭﱠﺑ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹸﻛﻞﱡ َﺣ َ‬
‫ﻑ ﻓﹶﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﺋ ﹺﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻃَﻴﺐُ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍﷲ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺭﹺﻳ ﹺﺢ ﺍ ِﳌﺴْﻚ َﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ َﺟ ﹺﻬ ﹶﻞ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ِﺪﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﺟَﺎ ِﻫ ﹲﻞ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ ﺻَﺎِﺋ ٌﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ ﺇﻧﱢﻲ ﺻَﺎِﺋﻢٌ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻟﻠﺼﱠﺎِﺋ ﹺﻢ‬ ‫ﳋﻠﹸﻮ ِ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺼﱠ ْﻮ ُﻡ َﺟﱠﻨ ﹲﺔ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ َﻭ ﹶ‬
‫ﺸﻴَﺎ ِﻃﲔُ َﻭ َﻣ َﺮ َﺩﺓﹸ‬‫ﺕ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬‫ﺻ َﻌ َﺪ ِ‬
‫ﲔ َﻳ ﹾﻠﻘﹶﻰ َﺭﺑﱠ ُﻪ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﻭّ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ْﻬ ﹺﺮ َﺭ َﻣﻀَﺎ ﹶﻥ َ‬ ‫ﲔ َﻳ ﹾﻔ ِﻄﺮُ َﻭﹶﻓ ْﺮ َﺣ ﹲﺔ ِﺣ َ‬
‫ﹶﻓ ْﺮ َﺣﺘَﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﻓ ْﺮ َﺣ ﹲﺔ ِﺣ َ‬
‫ﺸ ﱢﺮ‬‫ﳋْﻴ ﹺﺮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﹺﺒ ﹾﻞ َﻭﻳَﺎ ﺑَﺎﻏِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨﺔِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ ﻳُ ْﻐﹶﻠﻖُ ِﻣْﻨﻬَﺎ ﺑَﺎﺏٌ‪َ ،‬ﻭُﻳﻨَﺎﺩِﻱ ُﻣﻨﹺﺎ ًﺩ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ٍﺔ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ ﺑَﺎﻏِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺏﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺤ ْ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﺃْﺑﻮَﺍ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺭﹺ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ ُﻳ ﹾﻔَﺘ ْﺢ ِﻣْﻨﻬَﺎ ﺑَﺎﺏٌ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻓﹸِﺘ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﺃْﺑﻮَﺍ ُ‬‫ﳉﻦﱢ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻏﹸﱢﻠ ﹶﻘ ْ‬ ‫ﺍِ‬
‫ﻚ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ٍﺔ« ﻭﺍﺑﻨﺎ ﺧﺰﳝﺔ ﻭﺣﺒﺎﻥ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﺻﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﻨﱪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺁﻣﲔ ﺁﻣﲔ ﺁﻣﲔ؛ ﻗﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻧﻚ ﺻﻌﺪﺕ ﺍﳌﻨﱪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‬ ‫ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﺼِﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ُﻋَﺘﻘﹶﺎ ُﺀ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ ﻭَﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫ﺁﻣﲔ ﺁﻣﲔ ﺁﻣﲔ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹺﺟْﺒﺮﹺﻳ ﹶﻞ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﻼ ُﻡ ﹶﺃﺗَﺎﻧﹺﻲ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﺩ َﺭ َﻙ َﺷ ْﻬ َﺮ َﺭ َﻣﻀَﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ ُﻳ ْﻐ ﹶﻔ ْﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹶﻓﻤَﺎﺕَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َﺪ َﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ َﺭ ﹶﻓﹶﺄْﺑ َﻌ َﺪﻩُ ﺍﷲ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ‪ :‬ﺁﻣﲔ ﹶﻓﻘﹸ ﹾﻠﺖُ‬
‫ﻚ ﹶﻓﻤَﺎﺕَ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺼﻞﱢ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺕ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪﻩُ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ ُﻳ َ‬
‫ﺁﻣﲔ‪َ .‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺃ ْﺩ َﺭ َﻙ ﹶﺃَﺑ َﻮْﻳ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﹶﺃ َﺣ َﺪ ْﻫﻤَﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ َﻳُﺒ ﱡﺮ ُﻫﻤَﺎ ﹶﻓﻤَﺎﺕَ؟ ﹶﻓ َﺪ َﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ َﺭ ﹶﻓﺄﹶﺑ َﻌ َﺪﻩُ ﺍﷲ‪ :‬ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﺁﻣﲔ‪ .‬ﹶﻓﻘﹸ ﹾﻠﺖُ ﺁﻣﲔ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺫﹸ ِﻛ ْﺮ َ‬
‫ﹶﻓ َﺪ َﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ َﺭ ﹶﻓﹶﺄْﺑ َﻌ َﺪﻩُ ﺍﷲ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ‪ :‬ﺁﻣﲔ ﹶﻓﻘﹸ ﹾﻠﺖُ ﺁﻣﲔ‪ «.‬ﻭﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻌﺎﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪ :‬ﺇﳕﺎ ﲰﻲ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻳﺮﻣﺾ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﻮﺏ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‬

‫)‪(١٣٤/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﺫﺍﻛﺮ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﻣﻐﻔﻮﺭ ﻟﻪ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻻ ﳜﻴﺐ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻭﰱ‪ :‬ﻧﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺋﻢ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ‬
‫ﻭﺻﻤﺘﻪ ﺗﺴﺒﻴﺢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﻤﻠﻪ ﻣﻀﺎﻋﻒ‪ ،‬ﻭﺩﻋﺎﺅﻩ ﻣﺴﺘﺠﺎﺏ ﻭﺫﻧﺒﻪ ﻣﻐﻔﻮﺭ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ‪ :‬ﻟﻜﻞ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺻﺎﺋﻢ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﻣﺴﺘﺠﺎﺑﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺇﻓﻄﺎﺭﻩ ﺃﻋﻄﻴﻬﺎ ﰲ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺍﺩّﺧﺮ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٢٠ :‬‬
‫ﻀْﻴ َﻦ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺭ َﻣﻀَﺎﻥﹶ‪،‬‬
‫ﺖ َﻣ َ‬
‫ﺴ َ‬
‫ﻒ ﺇْﺑﺮَﺍﻫِﻴ َﻢ ﰲ ﺃ ّﻭ ﹺﻝ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ْﻬ ﹺﺮ َﺭ َﻣﻀَﺎﻥﹶ‪َ ،‬ﻭﺃﹸْﻧ ﹺﺰﻟﹶﺖ ﺍﻟﱠﺘ ْﻮﺭَﺍ ﹸﺓ ِﻟ ِ‬‫ﺤ ُ‬
‫ﺻُ‬ ‫ﺖ ُ‬ ‫ﻭﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﻋﻦ ﻭﺍﺛﻠﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻷﺳﻘﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺃﹸْﻧ ﹺﺰﹶﻟ ْ‬
‫ﻀﺎ ﹶﻥ« ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺐ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﻓﻮﻋﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﺖ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺭ َﻣ َ‬ ‫ﺸﺮﹺﻳ َﻦ َﺧﹶﻠ ْ‬ ‫ﲔ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺭ َﻣﻀَﺎﻥﹶ؛ َﻭﺃﹸْﻧ ﹺﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻔ ْﺮﻗﹶﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻷ ْﺭَﺑ ﹴﻊ َﻭ ِﻋ ْ‬
‫ﻀ َ‬
‫ﺸ َﺮ ﹶﺓ َﻣ َ‬
‫َﻭﺃﹸْﻧ ﹺﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻹْﻧﺠﹺﻴ ﹸﻞ ِﻟﺜﹶﻼﺙ َﻋ َ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺻﻴَﺎ َﻣﻪُ‬‫ﻒ َﺷ ْﻬﺮﹴ‪َ ،‬ﺟ َﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﷲ ِ‬ ‫ﺱ ﹶﻗ ْﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻇﻠﱠﻜﹸ ْﻢ َﺷ ْﻬ ٌﺮ َﻋﻈِﻴﻢٌ‪َ ،‬ﺷ ْﻬ ٌﺮ ُﻣﺒَﺎ َﺭ ٌﻙ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ﹲﺔ َﺧْﻴ ٌﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ ِ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺧﻄﺒﻨﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻌﺒﺎﻥ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻳَﺎ ﹶﺃﱡﻳﻬَﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ُ‬
‫ﻀ ﹰﺔ‬‫ﲔ ﹶﻓﺮﹺﻳ َ‬ ‫ﻀ ﹰﺔ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛ َﻤ ْﻦ ﺃﺩﱠﻯ َﺳﺒْﻌ َ‬ ‫ﻀ ﹰﺔ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ِﺳﻮَﺍﻩُ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃﺩﱠﻯ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﺮﹺﻳ َ‬ ‫ﳋْﻴﺮﹺ‪ ،‬ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛ ْﻤ َﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱠﺩﻯ ﹶﻓﺮﹺﻳ َ‬ ‫ﺼﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺏ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹺﺑﺨُ ْ‬ ‫ﻀﺔﹰ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻗﻴَﺎ َﻡ ﹶﻟْﻴِﻠ ِﻪ َﺗ ﹶﻄﻮﱡﻋﹰﺎ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ ﹶﻘ ﱠﺮ َ‬
‫ﹶﻓﺮﹺﻳ َ‬
‫ﻕ‪َ ،‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻓﻄﱠ َﺮ ﻓِﻴﻪ ﺻَﺎﺋِﻤﹰﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﻣ ْﻐ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹲﺓ ﻟِﺬﻧُﻮﹺﺑﻪِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻋَﺘ ُﻖ َﺭﹶﻗَﺒ ٍﺔ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨﺔﹸ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﺷ ْﻬﺮُ ﺍﳌﹸﻮَﺍﺳَﺎ ِﺓ َﻭ َﺷ ْﻬ ٌﺮ ﻳُﺰﺍ ُﺩ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﱢ ْﺯ ُ‬ ‫ﺼْﺒﺮﹺ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺼﱠْﺒ ُﺮ ﹶﺛﻮَﺍُﺑ ُﻪ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻓِﻴﻤَﺎ ِﺳﻮَﺍﻩُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻫُ َﻮ َﺷ ْﻬﺮُ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺺ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﺟ ﹺﺮ ِﻩ َﺷ ْﻲ ٌﺀ« ﻗﹶﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻛﻠﻨﺎ ﳒﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻔﻄﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺋﻢ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ُ» :‬ﻳﻌْﻄﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺭﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟﻪُ ِﻣﹾﺜﻞﹸ ﹶﺃ ْﺟ ﹺﺮ ِﻩ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻏْﻴ ﹺﺮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳْﻨﻘﹸ َ‬
‫ﺏ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻓﻄﱠ َﺮ ﺻَﺎﺋِﻤﹰﺎ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺗ ْﻤ َﺮ ٍﺓ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﺷُ ْﺮَﺑ ِﺔ ﻣَﺎ ٍﺀ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻣ ﹾﺬﹶﻗ ِﺔ ﹶﻟَﺒﻦﹴ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻫُ َﻮ َﺷ ْﻬ ٌﺮ ﹶﺃﻭّﹸﻟ ُﻪ َﺭ ْﺣ َﻤ ﹲﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻮَﺍ َ‬

‫)‪(١٣٥/١‬‬

‫ﺼﹶﻠَﺘْﻴ ﹺﻦ ُﺗ ْﺮﺿُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑﹺﻬﻤﺎ‬


‫ﻒ ﻋَﻦ َﻣ ْﻤﻠﹸﻮ ٍﻙ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔ َﺮ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃ ْﻋَﺘ ﹶﻘﻪُ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ ﻭَﺍ ْﺳَﺘ ﹾﻜِﺜﺮُﻭﺍ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﺭَﺑ ﹺﻊ ِﺧﺼَﺎ ﹴﻝ‪ِ :‬ﺧ ْ‬ ‫َﻭﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﺳﻄﹸﻪُ َﻣ ْﻐ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹲﺓ ﻭَﺁ ِﺧ َﺮﻩُ َﻋْﺘ ٌﻖ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ‪َ .‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺧﻔﱠ َ‬
‫ﺴَﺘ ْﻐﻔِﺮﻭَﻧﻪُ‪َ .‬ﻭﹶﺃﻣَﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﺘﺎ ِﻥ ﻻ ِﻏﻨَﻰ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﻋْﻨ ُﻬﻤَﺎ‪:‬‬
‫ﺿ ْﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹺﺑ ﹺﻬﻤَﺎ َﺭﱠﺑ ﹸﻜﻢْ‪َ ،‬ﺷﻬَﺎ َﺩ ﹸﺓ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ َﻭَﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﲔ ﻻ ِﻏﻨًﻰ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﻋْﻨ ُﻬﻤَﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﺍﳋﺼﻠﺘﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﺘَﺎ ِﻥ ﺗُ ْﺮ َ‬ ‫َﺭﱠﺑ ﹸﻜﻢْ؛ ﻭَﺧﺼﻠﺘ ﹺ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ َﻭَﺗﻌُﻮﺫﹸﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺭﹺ؛ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺳﻘﹶﻰ ﺻَﺎﺋِﻤﹰﺎ َﺳﻘﹶﺎ ُﻩ ﺍﷲ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺣﻮﺿﻲ ﺷ ْﺮَﺑ ﹰﺔ ﻻ َﻳ ﹾﻈ َﻤﺄﹸ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﺃﹶﺑﺪﹰﺍ« ‪ .‬ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻓﻄﱠ َﺮ ﺻَﺎﺋِﻤﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺷﻬ ﹺﺮ‬ ‫ﺴﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﹶﻓَﺘ ْ‬
‫ﺤﻪُ ﺟﱪﻳ ﹸﻞ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﻼ ُﻡ َﻳﺮﹺﻕ‬ ‫ﺤﻪُ ﹺﺟﺒْﺮﻳﻞ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﻼ ُﻡ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ْﺪﺭﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺻَﺎﹶﻓ َ‬ ‫ﺖ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﳌﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜﺔﹸ ﹶﻟﻴَﺎﻟِﻲ َﺭ َﻣﻀَﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹸﻛﱠﻠﻬَﺎ‪َ ،‬ﻭﺻَﺎﹶﻓ َ‬ ‫ﺻﱠﻠ ْ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺣَﻼ ﹴﻝ َ‬ ‫ﺴ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺭَﻣﻀَﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ َﻦ ﹶﻛ ْ‬
‫ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠُﺒﻪُ‪َ ،‬ﻭَﺗ ﹾﻜﺜﹸﺮُ ﺩُﻣﻮ ُﻋ ُﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٢٠ :‬‬

‫)‪(١٣٦/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﺳﻠﻤﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺷﺒﻴﺐ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻣﺮﻓﻮﻋﹰﺎ‪ :‬ﷲ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻴﺎﱄ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻹﻓﻄﺎﺭ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺃﻟﻒ ﻋﺘﻴﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ‬
‫ﺃﻋﺘﻖ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺳﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺃﻟﻒ ﻋﺘﻴﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﻗﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﺟﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺃﻋﺘﻖ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺑﻌﺪﺩ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻋﺘﻖ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺃﻭّﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮﻩ ﺃﻋﺘﻘﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺨﻌﻲ‪ :‬ﺻﻮﻡ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻟﻒ ﻳﻮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺴﺒﻴﺤﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺗﺴﺒﻴﺤﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﻛﻌﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ‬
‫ﺧﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺭﻛﻌﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻔﻘﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻀﺎﻋﻔﺔ ﻛﺎﻟﻨﻔﻘﺔ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻳ ْﻮﻡُ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣﺔِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃﺭَﺍ َﺩ ﹺﺑ َﻌْﺒ ٍﺪ َﺧﻴْﺮﹰﺍ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﻄﹶﺎ ُﻩ ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﺴ َﻤ ْﻌ ُﻪ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ٌﺪ ﹶﻓَﺘﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﳌﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜﺔﹸ‪ :‬ﺇﳍﻨﺎ ﻫﺎ ِﺫ ِﻩ ﻋِﻨﺎَﻳ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ُﺗﺴْﺒﻖ ﻷ َﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﺤﻪُ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ َﺧ ﹾﻠ ِﻘﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﻴ ﹾﻘ َﺮﺃﹸ ِﻛﺘَﺎَﺑﻪُ ِﺳ ّﺮﹰﺍ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﻀَ‬ ‫ِﻛﺘَﺎَﺑﻪُ َﺟﻬْﺮﺍﹰ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ﹾﻗ َﺮﹾﺃ ِﺳ ّﺮﹰﺍ ﺣَﱴ ﻻ ﻳَﻔ َ‬
‫ﳊ ﱢﺮ‬
‫ﺶ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻉ ﻭَﺍﻟ َﻌ ﹶﻄ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺤ ﹺﺮﹶﻗﻪُ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ُﺳْﺒﺤَﺎَﻧﻪُ َﻭﺗَﻌﺎﹶﱃ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ ﻣَﻼِﺋﻜﹶﱵ ﺇﻧﱢﻲ ﹶﺃ ْﺣ َﺮ ﹾﻗﺘُﻪُ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪْﻧﻴَﺎ ﹺﺑﻨَﺎ ﹺﺭ ﺍﳉﹸﻮ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺕ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻋﺼَﺎ َﻙ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗُ َﻌ ﱢﺬَﺑﻪُ َﻭَﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺍﻟ ُﻌﺼَﺎﺓِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻗ ْﺪ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻋ ْﺪ َ‬
‫ﺼﻴَﺎﻥِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃﻧَﺎ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ﹺﺮﱘُ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻨﱠﺎ ﹸﻥ ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺏ ﻭﺍﻟ ِﻌ ْ‬ ‫ﻒ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﻮ ﹺ‬
‫ﺸﺪِﻳ ِﺪ ﻓِﻲ َﺷ ْﻬ ﹺﺮ َﺭ َﻣﻀَﺎﻥﹶ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﻼ ﹶﺃﺣْﺮﹸﻗ ُﻪ ﺍﻟَﻴ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﲑﺍﻥِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻗ ْﺪ َﻋ ﹶﻔ ْﻮﺕُ َﻋْﻨﻪُ‪َ ،‬ﻭ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔ ْﺮﺕُ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻣَﺎ َﺳﹶﻠ َ‬ ‫ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺍﲰﻪ ﳏﻤﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻻ ﻳﺼﻠﻲ ﺇﻻ ﻗﻄﻌﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺩﺧﻞ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﺯﻳﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺜﻴﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺧﺮﺓ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻴﺐ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺼﻮﻡ ﻭﻳﺼﻠﻲ ﻭﻳﻘﻀﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻓﺎﺗﻪ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻫﺬﺍ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﱪﻛﺔ‪ ،‬ﻋﺴﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺠﺎﻭﺯ ﻋﲏ ﺑﻔﻀﻠﻪ ﻓﻤﺎﺕ ﻓﺮﺃﻳﺘﻪ‬
‫ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻡ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻚ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻏﻔﺮ ﱄ ﻷﺟﻞ ﺣﺮﻣﺔ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻏﻔﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﳉﻤﻴﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٢٠ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻡ‬

‫)‪(١٣٧/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻼ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻗﻠﻬﺎ ﻧﻮﻳﺖ ﺻﻮﻡ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻷﻛﻤﻞ ﻧﻮﻳﺖ ﺻﻮﻡ ﻏ ٍﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﻓﺮﺽ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻠﻔﻆ ﻬﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﻓﺮﺿﻪ‪ :‬ﻧﻴﺔ ﻟﻴ ﹰ‬
‫ﻭﺗﺮﻙ ﻣﻔﻄﺮ ﻬﻧﺎﺭﹰﺍ‪.‬‬
‫ﺴﺤُﻮ ُﺭ ﹸﻛﻠﱡ ُﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﺳﻨﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺴﺤﻮﺭ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺘﻤﺮ ﺃﺣﺐّ‪ ،‬ﻭﳛﺼﻞ ﻭﻟﻮ ﲜﺮﻋﺔ ﻣﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﻗﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺼﻒ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺄﺧﲑﻩ ﺃﻭﱃ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻘﻊ ﰲ ﺷﻚ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬
‫ﺴﻮَﺍ ُﻙ«‬ ‫ﺤﺮﹺﻳ َﻦ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﲪﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ‪َ » :‬ﺧْﻴﺮُ ﺧﺼَﺎ ﹺﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﺎِﺋ َﻢ ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬ ‫ﺴﱢ‬ ‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍ ﹸﳌَﺘ َ‬‫ﺠ َﺮﻉُ ﹶﺃ َﺣﺪُﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﺟُ ْﺮ َﻋ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻣﺎ ٍﺀ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ ﺍﷲ َﻭﻣَﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜَﺘﻪُ ُﻳ َ‬
‫َﺑﺮَﻛﺔ ﻓﹶﻼ َﺗ َﺪﻋُﻮ ُﻩ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻮ ﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺲ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺻَﺎِﺋ ﹴﻢ َﺗْﻴَﺒﺲُ َﺷ ﹶﻔﺘَﺎ ُﻩ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺸ ﱢﻲ ﺇﻻ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻧُﻮﺭﹰﺍ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ َﻋْﻴَﻨﻴْﻪ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ«‬
‫ﺴﺘَﺎﻛﻮﺍ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻌَﺸ ﱢﻲ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻪُ ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬‫ﺻ ْﻤُﺘ ْﻢ ﻓﺎ ْﺳﺘَﺎﻛﹸﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻐَﺪﺍ ِﺓ ﻭَﻻ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪ .‬ﻗﻮﺍﻝ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﺍ ُ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪ :‬ﻭﺗﻌﺠﻴﻞ ﻓﻄﺮ ﺇﺫﺍ ﲢﻘﻖ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﻭﺏ ﻭﺗﻘﺪﳝﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﺜﻼﺙ ﺭﻃﺒﺎﺕ ﻓﺘﻤﺮﺍﺕ ﻓﺤﺴﻮﺍﺕ ﻣﺎﺀ ﻭﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﻭﻫﻮ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﻚ‬
‫ﺻﻤﺖ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺯﻗﻚ ﺃﻓﻄﺮﺕ ﻭﺑﻚ ﺁﻣﻨﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺗﻮﻛﻠﺖ ﻭﺭﲪﺘﻚ ﺭﺟﻮﺕ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺗﺒﺖ ﺫﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﻈﻤﺄ ﻭﺍﺑﺘﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﻭﻕ‪ ،‬ﻭﺛﺒﺖ ﺍﻷﺟﺮ ﺇﻥ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﺠﻠﹸﻬُ ْﻢ ِﻓﻄﹾﺮﹰﺍ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ‪» :‬ﻻ َﺗﺰَﺍ ﹸﻝ ﹸﺃ ّﻣﺘِﻲ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ُﺳﱠﻨﺘِﻲ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳْﻨَﺘ ِﻈﺮُﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﱄ ﹶﺃ ْﻋ َ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺑﻪ ﻋ ّﺰ ﻭﺟ ﹼﻞ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ‪» :‬ﹶﺃ َﺣ ﱡ‬
‫ﺐ ِﻋﺒَﺎﺩِﻱ ﺇ ﱠ‬
‫ﺠ ﹺﻢ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪ .‬ﻭﻳﺴ ّﻦ ﰲ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﺇﻛﺜﺎﺭ ﺗﻼﻭﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺻﺪﻗﺔ ﻭﺗﻮﺳﻌﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺎﻝ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺣﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﻗﺎﺭﺏ ﻭﺍﳉﲑﺍﻥ ﻭﻬﺗﺠﺪ‬ ‫ﻉ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ْ‬ ‫ﹺﺑ ِﻔ ﹾﻄ ﹺﺮ ِﻫ ْﻢ ﹸﻃﻠﹸﻮ َ‬
‫ﻒ ﻋﲏ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮ ﺍﻷﻭﺍﺧﺮ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻋﺘﻜﺎﻑ‪ ،‬ﻻ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﻋﺸﺮ ﺁﺧﺮﻩ ﻭﺩﻋﺎﺀ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﻧﻚ ﻋﻔ ّﻮ ﲢﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻔﻮ ﻓﺎﻋ ُ‬
‫ﺼ ﹴﺮ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻠﻤﻮﺱ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺸﻤﻮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻛﺸ ّﻢ ﺭﳛﺎﻥ ﻭﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﳌﺴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻐﺘﺴﻞ‬ ‫ﻒ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺣﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﺬﺫ ﲟﺴﻤﻮﻉ ﺃﻭ ﻣَُﺒ َ‬ ‫ﻭﻳﻨﺪﺏ ﻟﻠﺼﺎﺋﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜ ﱠ‬
‫ﻟﻨﺤﻮ ﺟﻨﺎﺑﺔ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﻔﺠﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﳛﺘﺮﺯ ﻋﻦ ﺫﻭﻕ ﻃﻌﺎﻡ ﺃﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻀﻎ ﳓﻮ ﺍﳋﺒﺰ ﻟﻄﻔﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺤﺸﺎﺀ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(١٣٨/١‬‬

‫ﻭﻣﻔﺴﺪﺍﺗﻪ‪ :‬ﻭﺻﻮﻝ ﻋﲔ ﺟﻮﻓﻪ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻘﺎﺀﺓ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻤﻨﺎﺀ ﻭﻭﻁﺀ ﰲ ﻓﺮﺝ ﻣﻊ ﺗﻌﻤﺪ ﻭﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﻭﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﺘﺤﺮﳝﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﻜﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻔﻄﺮﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﳚﺐ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﺀ ﺍﻹﻣﺴﺎﻙ ﰲ‬
‫ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺘﻌﻤﺪ ﺃﻓﻄﺮ ﻭﺗﺎﺭﻙ ﻧﻴﺔ ﻟﻴﻼﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﺗﺴﺤﺮ ﻇﻨﹰﺎ ﺑﻘﺎﺀﻩ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻓﻄﺮ ﻇﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﻭﺏ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﺎﻥ ﺧﻼﻓﻪ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﻥ ﻟﻪ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺛﻼﺛﻲ ﺷﻌﺒﺎﻥ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ‪،‬‬
‫ﺾ ﺃﻭ ﻧﻔﺎﺱ ﻬﻧﺎﺭﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﳑﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﻣﻦ ﺳﺒﻘﻪ ﻣﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﻟﻐﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻀﻤﻀﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﻨﺸﺎﻕ ﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺴﺎﻓﺮ ﻭﻣﺮﻳﺾ ﺯﺍﻝ ﻋﺬﺭﳘﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻃﻬﺮﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴ ﹴ‬
‫ﻳﺴﻦ ﳍﻢ ﺍﻹﻣﺴﺎﻙ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺧﺎﻟﻔﻮﺍ ﻧﺪﺏ ﺇﺧﻔﺎﺀ ﺃﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﻋﻤﻦ ﳚﻬﻞ ﻋﺬﺭﻫﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﳑﺎ ﻳﺒﻄﻞ ﺛﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻡ ﺇﲨﺎﻋﹰﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻴﺒﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﺸﺎﲤﺔ ﳌﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ‬
‫ﺲ ﹶﻟﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺻِﻴﺎ ِﻣ ِﻪ‬
‫ﻉ ﹶﻃﻌَﺎ َﻣﻪُ َﻭ َﺷﺮَﺍَﺑﻪُ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ‪ُ » :‬ﺭﺏﱠ ﺻَﺎِﺋ ﹴﻢ ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺲ ِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﺣَﺎ َﺟ ﹲﺔ ﰲ ﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ َﺪ َ‬ ‫ﻉ ﹶﻗ ْﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﺰﱡﻭ ﹺﺭ ﻭﺍﻟ َﻌ َﻤ ﹶﻞ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﻠْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ َﺪ ْ‬
‫ﺚ« ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﲏ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺼﻴَﺎ ُﻡ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ْﻐ ﹺﻮ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠﺮ ﹾﻓ ِ‬
‫ﺏ ﺇﱠﻧﻤَﺎ ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬
‫ﺸﺮَﺍ ﹺ‬
‫ﺼﻴَﺎ ُﻡ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻌَﺎ ﹺﻡ ﻭَﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺲ ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬ ‫ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻈ ْﻤﹸﺄ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﻭﺭﺩ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ‪» :‬ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺷﺮﻁ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ‪ :‬ﺃﻫﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻴﺎﻡ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺏ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﺻﻤﺖ ﻓﻠﻴﺼﻢ ﲰﻌﻚ ﻭﺑﺼﺮﻙ ﻭﻟﺴﺎﻧﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ ﻭﺍﶈﺎﺭﻡ ﻭﺩﻉ‬
‫ﺃﺫﻯ ﺍﳉﺎﺭ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٢٤ :‬‬

‫)‪(١٣٩/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﺏ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﺘﺮﻙ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺣﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻻ ﻳﻜﻤﻞ ﺇﻻ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﺏ ﺑﺘﺮﻙ ﺍﶈﺮﻣﺎﺕ‪ .‬ﻓﻤﻦ ﺍﺭﺗﻜﺐ ﺍﶈﺮﻣﺎﺕ ﰒ ﺗﻘﺮﺏ ﺑﺘﺮﻙ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺣﺎﺕ ﻛﺎﻥ ﲟﺜﺎﺑﺔ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﺋﺾ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺘﻘﺮﺏ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻮﺍﻓﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺻﻮﻣﻪ ﳎﺰﺋﹰﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﳉﻤﻬﻮﺭ ﲝﻴﺚ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﺮ ﺑﺈﻋﺎﺩﺗﻪ؛ ﻟﻜﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻭﺯﺍﻋﻲ‪ :‬ﻳﻔﻄﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺬﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻴﺒﺔ ﳌﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ‬
‫ﺸ ْﻬ َﻮ ٍﺓ ﻭَﺍﻟﻴﻤﲔُ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺎ ِﺫَﺑﺔﹸ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻷﺯﺩﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﻀ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ُﻮﺿُﻮ َﺀ‪ :‬ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺬﺏُ ﻭﺍﻟ َﻐْﻴَﺒﺔﹸ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱠﻤِﻴﻤ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱠ ﹾﻈ َﺮ ﹸﺓ ﹺﺑ ﱠ‬
‫ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪َ » :‬ﺧ ْﻤﺲُ ِﺧﺼَﺎ ﹴﻝ ُﻳ ﹾﻔ ِﻄ ْﺮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﺎِﺋ َﻢ َﻭَﻳْﻨﻘﹸ ْ‬
‫ﺃﻧﺲ‪ .‬ﻭﰲ ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ‪» :‬ﺃﻥ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺗﲔ ﺻﺎﻣﺘﺎ ﰲ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺄﺟﻬﺪﳘﺎ ﺍﳉﻮﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻄﺶ ﰲ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ﺣﱴ ﻛﺎﺩﺗﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﻠﻔﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﻌﺜﺘﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ‬
‫ﺍﷲ ﺗﺴﺘﺄﺫﻧﺎﻧﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻹﻓﻄﺎﺭ ﻓﺄﺭﺳﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﻗﺪﺣﹰﺎ ﳍﻤﺎ ﻗِﻴﺂ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻛﻠﺘﻤﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﺀﺕ ﺇﺣﺪﺍﳘﺎ ﻧﺼﻔﻪ ﺩﻣﹰﺎ ﻋﺒﻴﻄﹰﺎ ﻭﳊﻤﹰﺎ ﻋﺮﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻭﻗﺎﺀﺕ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺣﱴ‬
‫ﺕ ﺇ ْﺣﺪَﺍ ُﻫﻤَﺎ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ‬
‫ﻣﻸﺗﺎﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﻌﺠﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﻫَﺎﺗَﺎ ِﻥ ﺻَﺎ َﻣﺘَﺎ َﻋﻤﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ َﺣﻞﱠ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻬُﻤﺎ َﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ ﹶﻄ َﺮﺗَﺎ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣَﺎ َﺣ ﱠﺮ َﻡ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻬﹺﻤﺎ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َﻐ َﺪ ْ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺱ ﻓﹶﻬﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻛﹶﻠﺘَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﻟﺤُﻮ ِﻣ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ« ‪.‬‬
‫ﺠ َﻌﹶﻠﺘَﺎ َﺗ ْﻐﺘَﺎﺑَﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ َ‬
‫ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭﻱ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺻﺎﻡ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺇﻧﺼﺎﺕ ﻭﺳﻜﻮﺕ ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃﺣﻞ ﺣﻼﻟﻪ ﻭﺣ ّﺮﻡ ﺣﺮﺍﻣﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﱂ ﻳﺮﺗﻜﺐ ﻓﻴﻪ‬
‫ﻓﺎﺣﺸﺔ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻧﺴﻠﺦ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻳﻨﺴﻠﺦ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﻏﻔﺮﺕ ﻟﻪ ﺫﻧﻮﺑﻪ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺒﲎ ﻟﻪ ﺑﻜ ﱢﻞ ﺗﺴﺒﻴﺤﺔ ﻭﻬﺗﻠﻴﻠﺔ ﺑﻴﺖ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺯﻣﺮﺩﺓ ﺧﻀﺮﺍﺀ ﰲ ﺟﻮﻓﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻳﺎﻗﻮﺗﺔ ﲪﺮﺍﺀ ﰲ ﺟﻮﻑ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻗﻮﺗﺔ ﺧﻴﻤﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭﺓ ﳎﻮﻓﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺯﻭﺟﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﲔ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(١٤٠/١‬‬

‫ﺇﺧﻮﺍﱐ ﺍﻫﺘﻤﻮﺍ ﺑﺄﻣﺮ ﺻﻮﻣﻜﻢ ﻭﺍﺣﺬﺭﻭﺍ ﳑﺎ ﻳﺒﻄﻠﻪ ﻭﻳﺮﺩﻩ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺪ ﻗﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﻌﻠﻖ ﻣﻈﻠﻮﻡ ﲝﺴﻨﺎﺕ ﺻﻮﻡ ﻇﺎﳌﻪ‪ ،‬ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻡ ﱄ‬
‫ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﺟﺰﻯﺀ ﺑﻪ‪ .‬ﻓﻼ ﺗﻔﺴﺪﻭﺍ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺘﺮﻙ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﻻﺓ ﲝﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﷲ ﻋ ّﺰ ﻭﺟﻞﹼ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺗﺮﻛﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﻭﺍﳉﻔﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺎﻣﻠﺔ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﻮﻓﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻓﻄﻮﰉ ﻷﻗﻮﺍﻡ ﺻﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﳋﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﻳﺘﻠﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺻﺤﻔﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﺿﺎﻋﻒ ﺍﷲ ﳍﻢ ﺑﺼﻴﺎﻣﻬﻢ ﺃﺟﺮﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﻋﺪﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ‬
‫ﻗﺼﻮﺭﹰﺍ ﻭﻏﺮﻓﹰﺎ‪:‬‬
‫ﺕ ﻣُﻜﺮﱠﻣﹰﺎ‬‫ﺼﻴَﺎ ﹺﻡ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ َﻋﹶﻠ ْﻮ َ‬
‫َﺷﻬْﺮ ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬
‫ﺕ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺑﻴْﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﱡﻬﻮ ﹺﺭ ﻣُ َﻌﻈﱠﻤﺎ‬ ‫َﻭ ﹶﻏ َﺪ ْﻭ َ‬
‫ﻳَﺎ ﺻَﺎِﺋﻤِﻲ َﺭ َﻣﻀَﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻫﺎﺫﺍ َﺷﻬْﺮ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ‬
‫ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﺑَﺎ َﺣﻜﹸﻢُ ﺍﳌﹸ َﻬْﻴ ِﻤﻦُ َﻣ ْﻐﻨَﻤﺎ‬
‫ﻉ ﺍﳍ ُﻪ‬ ‫ﻳَﺎ ﹶﻓ ْﻮ َﺯ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﻃﹶﺎ َ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٢٤ :‬‬
‫ﺠﻨﱢﺒﹰﺎ ﻣَﺎ َﺣﺮﱠﻣﺎ‬ ‫ُﻣَﺘ ﹶﻘﺮﱢﺑﹰﺎ ُﻣَﺘ َ‬
‫ﻓﺎﻟﻮﻳﻞ ﹸﻛﻞﱡ ﺍﻟ َﻮْﻳ ﹺﻞ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻌَﺎﺻِﻲ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ‬
‫ﳊﺮَﺍ َﻡ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﺟﺮَﻣﺎ ﻧﺴﺄﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻥ ﺃﻥ ﳚﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﳑﻦ ﺣﺎﻓﻆ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﺻﻴﺎﻡ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﻔﺎﺯ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺮﺩﻭﺱ ﻭﺍﳉﻨﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺼﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﳊﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﲔ‬ ‫ﰲ َﺷ ْﻬ ﹺﺮ ِﻩ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻞ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺍﳊﺴﺎﻥ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٢٤ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ ﻭﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭ ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﻜﺎﻑ ﻭﺇﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﻟﻴﻠﱵ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺪ ﻭﺻﺪﻗﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮ‬

‫)‪(١٤١/١‬‬

‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪» :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺩﺧﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ ﺷﺪ ﻣﺌﺰﺭﻩ ﻭﺃﺣﻴﺎ ﻟﻴﻠﻪ ﻭﺃﻳﻘﻆ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ« ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪» :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﳚﺘﻬﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﳚﺘﻬﺪ ﰲ ﻏﲑﻩ« ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﳜﺺ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮ ﺍﻷﻭﺍﺧﺮ ﰲ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﺑﺄﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻤﻠﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ‪.‬‬
‫ﺸ ﹺﺮ‬
‫ﺐ ُﻷ ّﻣﺘِﻲ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ ﹺﺭ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﻳُﻌﻄِﻬﺎ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗْﺒﹶﻠ ُﻬ ْﻢ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻣﺖ‪» :‬ﺍﻟَﺘ ِﻤﺴُﻮﻫَﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟ َﻌ ْ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ َﻭ َﻫ َ‬
‫ﺸﺮﹺﻳ َﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﺗِﺴ ﹴﻊ ﻭَﻋﺸﺮﻳ َﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﺁﺧِﺮ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠﺔٍ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َﻤ ْﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ َﻣﻬَﺎ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﹰﺎ‬
‫ﺸﺮﹺﻳ َﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﺳْﺒ ﹴﻊ َﻭ ِﻋ ْ‬
‫ﺲ َﻭ ِﻋ ْ‬
‫ﺙ َﻭ ِﻋﺸْﺮﻳ َﻦ ﺃ ْﻭ َﺧ ْﻤ ﹴ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻭَﺍ ِﺧ ﹺﺮ ﻓﺈﱠﻧﻬَﺎ ﻭْﺗ ٌﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺇ ْﺣﺪَﻯ َﻭﻋِﺸﺮﻳﻦَ‪ ،‬ﺃ ْﻭ ﺛﹶﻼ ٍ‬
‫ﻭَﺍ ْﺣﺘِﺴﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻣَﺎ َﺗ ﹶﻘ ﱠﺪ َﻡ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺫْﻧﹺﺒ ِﻪ َﻭﻣَﺎ َﺗﺄﹶﺧ َﺮ« ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻦ ﻭﺍﺛﻠﺔ‪ :‬ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﺑﻠﺠﺔ ﻻ ﺣﺎﺭﺓ ﻭﻻ ﺑﺎﺭﺩﺓ ﻭﻻ ﺳﺤﺎﺏ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻣﻄﺮ ﻭﻻ ﺭﻳﺢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻳﺮﻣﻲ‬
‫ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﻨﺠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻼﻣﺔ ﻳﻮﻣﻬﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻄﻠﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺲ ﻻ ﺷﻌﺎﻉ ﳍﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪» :‬ﻗﻠﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺇﻥ ﻋﻠﻤﺖ ﺃﻱ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ‬
‫ﻒ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ ﹺﺭ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻭﺍ ْﺣﺘِﺴﺎﺑﹰﺎ‬‫ﻒ َﻋﻨﹺﻲ« ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺍ ْﻋَﺘ ﹶﻜ َ‬ ‫ﺤﺐﱡ ﺍﻟ َﻌﻔﹾﻮﺍ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﻋ ُ‬‫ﻚ َﻋ ﹸﻔﻮﱞ ُﺗ ِ‬‫ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻗﻮﻝ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻗﹸﻮﻟِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﺇﱠﻧ َ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺕ ﹸﻛﱢﻠﻬَﺎ«‬ ‫ﺴﻨَﺎ ِ‬
‫ﳊَ‬
‫ﺏ َﻭﻳُﺠﺮَﻯ ﹶﻟﻪُ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻷ ْﺟ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻛﹶﺄ ْﺟ ﹺﺮ ﻋَﺎ ِﻣ ﹺﻞ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﹸﻏ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻣَﺎ َﺗ ﹶﻘ ﱠﺪ َﻡ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺫْﻧﹺﺒ ِﻪ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪» :‬ﺍﳌﹸ ْﻌَﺘ ِﻜﻒُ َﻳ ْﻌ ِﻜﻒُ ﺍﻟﺬﱡﻧُﻮ َ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪» :‬ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻌﺘﻜﻒ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮ ﺍﻷﻭﺍﺧﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﺣﱴ ﺗﻮﻓﺎﻩ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺍﻋﺘﻜﻒ ﺃﺯﻭﺍﺟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ«‪،‬‬
‫ﻁ‬
‫ﺠَﺘْﻴ ﹺﻦ َﻭﻋُ ْﻤ َﺮَﺗْﻴ ﹺﻦ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ‪َ» :‬ﺗﻤَﺎ ُﻡ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﺑَﺎ ِ‬ ‫ﺤﱠ‬‫ﻒ َﻋﺸْﺮﹰﺍ ﰲ َﺭ َﻣﻀَﺎﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛ َ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ‪» :‬ﻣَﻦ ﺍ ْﻋَﺘ ﹶﻜ َ‬
‫ﲔ َﻳﻮْﻣﹰﺎ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳﺒﹺﻊ َﻭﻟﹶﻢ‬
‫ﻂ ﺃﺭْﺑﻌ َ‬
‫ﹶﺃ ْﺭَﺑﻌُﻮ ﹶﻥ َﻳﻮْﻣﹰﺎ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺭَﺍَﺑ ﹶ‬

‫)‪(١٤٢/١‬‬

‫ﳉﻨﱠ ﹸﺔ‪ :‬ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﺘ ْﺮ ﹺﻭَﻳ ِﺔ َﻭﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ َﻋ َﺮﹶﻓ ﹶﺔ‬


‫ﺖ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺝ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺫﹸﻧﻮﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻛَﻴﻮْﻡ َﻭﹶﻟ َﺪْﺗﻪُ ﹸﺃﻣّ ُﻪ« ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﺫ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﺣﻴَﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻴَﺎﻟِﻲ ﺍ َﻷ ْﺭَﺑ َﻊ ﻭُﺟَﺒ ْ‬ ‫ﺙ َﺧ َﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺤ ِﺪ ﹶ‬
‫ﺸَﺘﺮﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﻳُ ْ‬ ‫َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺴِﻠ ﹴﻢ ﺣ َﺮ َﻭ َﻋْﺒ ٍﺪ َﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﹴﺮ َﻭﹸﺃْﻧﺜﹶﻰ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ‫ﺽ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﻣُ ْ‬ ‫ﺤ ﹺﺮ َﻭﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ ِﻔ ﹾﻄ ﹺﺮ« ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ‪َ » :‬ﺯﻛﹶﺎ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟ ِﻔ ﹾﻄ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻓ ْﺮ ٌ‬ ‫َﻭﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟّﻨ ْ‬
‫ﺚ َﻭﻃﹸ ْﻌ َﻤ ﹲﺔ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ َﻤﺴَﺎﻛِﲔ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻉ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺷَﻌﲑ« ﻭﳘﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ‪َ » :‬ﺯﻛﹶﺎ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟ ِﻔ ﹾﻄ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻃ ْﻬ َﺮ ﹲﺓ ﻟﻠﺼﱠﺎِﺋ ﹺﻢ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ْﻐ ﹺﻮ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﱠﻓ ِ‬ ‫ﻉ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ ْﻤ ﹴﺮ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﺻَﺎ ٌ‬
‫ﲔ ﺻَﺎ ٌ‬ ‫ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ َ‬
‫ﺍﳌﹸ ْ‬
‫ﺕ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺻﺼﺮﻯ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺮﻳﺮ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ َﺷ ْﻬ َﺮ َﺭﻣَﻀﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣُﻌﱠﻠ ٌﻖ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ‬ ‫ﺼ َﺪﻗﹶﺎ ِ‬‫ﺻ َﺪﹶﻗ ﹲﺔ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫َﻣ ْﻦ ﺃﺩّﺍﻫﺎ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ ﹶﻓ ﹺﻬ َﻲ َﺯﻛﹶﺎ ﹲﺓ َﻣ ﹾﻘﺒُﻮﹶﻟﺔﹲ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺃﺩَﺍﻫﺎ َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ ﹶﻓ ﹺﻬ َﻲ َ‬
‫ﺽ ﻻ ﻳُ ْﺮﹶﻓﻊُ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﹺﺑ َﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ ِﻔ ﹾﻄ ﹺﺮ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺴ َﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﻭَﺍﻷ ْﺭ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٢٧ :‬‬
‫ﺇﺧﻮﺍﱐ ﻣﻀﻰ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﻭﺷﻬﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻲﺀ ﺑﺎﻹﺳﺎﺀﺓ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﶈﺴﻦ ﺑﺎﻹﺣﺴﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﺣﺼﻞ ﻛ ﹲﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺴﻢ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺑﺢ ﻭﺧﺴﺮﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺎ ﺣﺴﺮﺓ ﺍﳌﻔﺮﻁ‬
‫ﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﺿﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺎ ﺧﻴﺒﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻮّﻑ ﻛﺄﻧﻪ ﺃﺧﺬ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻥ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﺀ ﳝﻬﻠﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺻﻮﻡ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﺛﺎﻥٍ‪ ،‬ﻫﺬﺍ ﺷﻬﺮﻛﻢ ﻗﺪ ﺍﻧﺘﺼﺐ ﻟﻜﻢ ﻣﻮﺩّﻋﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻭﺳﺎﺭ ﻣﺴﺮﻋﹰﺎ ﻓﺄﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻜﺎﺀ ﻟﺮﺣﻴﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻳﻦ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺪﺭﺍﻙ ﻟﻘﻠﻴﻠﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻳﻦ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﺑﻔﻌﻞ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺩﻟﻴﻠﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓِﻠﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻃﻴﺐ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻮﻡ ﻭﺳﻬﺮ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺃﺻﻔﻰ ﺃﻭﻗﺎﺗﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻓﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﺪﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻟﺬ ﺍﻻﺷﺘﻐﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﻵﻳﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺎ ﻟﻴﺖ ﺷﻌﺮﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻡ ﺑﻮﺍﺟﺒﺎﺗﻪ ﻭﺳﻨﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﺟﺘﻬﺪ ﰲ ﻋﻤﺎﺭﺓ ﺯﻣﻨﻪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺧﻠﺺ ﰲ ﺳﺮﻩ ﻭﻋﻠﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺧﻠﺺ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻓﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻡ ﻭﻓﺘﻨﻪ‪ .‬ﺭﺯﻗﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺍﻣﺘﺜﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﻭﺍﺟﺘﻨﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﺫﺍﺋﻞ ﻭﻣ ّﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﲝﺴﻦ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﻞ ﺁﻣﲔ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(١٤٣/١‬‬

‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٢٧ :‬‬


‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺻﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮّﻉ‬
‫ﺠ ﱡﻦ ﺑﹺﻬﺎ ﺍﻟ َﻌْﺒ ُﺪ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺭﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻫُ َﻮ ﱄ َﻭﹶﺃﻧَﺎ ﺃ ْﺟﺰﹺﻱ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ«‬ ‫ﺴَﺘ ﹺ‬
‫ﺼﻴَﺎ ُﻡ ُﺟﱠﻨ ﹲﺔ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺑﻪ ﻋ ّﺰ ﻭﺟ ﹼﻞ‪» :‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ« ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﺪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺻَﺎ َﻡ َﻳﻮْﻣﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺩُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺽ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹺﺑﹶﺜﻮَﺍ ﹴ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺻَﺎ َﻡ َﻳﻮْﻣﹰﺎ َﺗ ﹶﻄﻮﱡﻋﹰﺎ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳﻄﱠِﻠ ْﻊ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ٌﺪ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ْﺮ َ‬
‫ﺖ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﳌﹶﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜﺔﹸ« ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﲪﺪ‬ ‫ﺻﱠﻠ ْ‬ ‫ﲔ ﺧَﺮﻳﻔﹰﺎ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺎﺭﺓ‪» :‬ﺍﻟﺼﱠﺎِﺋ ﹺﻢ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪﻩُ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻔﹶﺎ ِﻃﲑُ َ‬ ‫ﰲ ﺳَﺒﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ َﺑ ﱠﻌ َﺪ ﺍﷲ َﻭ ْﺟ َﻬﻪُ ﻋَﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ َﺳْﺒ ِﻌ َ‬
‫ﺼ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺪ ْﻫ ﹺﺮ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺻَﺎ َﻡ َﺭ َﻣﻀَﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻭﹶﺃْﺗَﺒ َﻌﻪُ ِﺳّﺘﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻳﻮﺏ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺻَﺎ َﻡ َﺭ َﻣﻀَﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻭﹶﺃَﺗَﺒ َﻌﻪُ ِﺳّﺘﹰﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺷﻮّﺍﻝ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛ َ‬
‫ﺿَﻴ ﹰﺔ َﻭ َﺳَﻨ ﹰﺔ ﺁِﺗَﻴ ﹰﺔ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ ‫ﲔ َﺳَﻨ ﹰﺔ ﻣَﺎ ِ‬‫ﺏ ِﺳﱢﺘ َ‬‫ﺻﻴﱠﺎ َﻡ َﻳﻮْﻡ َﻋ َﺮﹶﻓ ﹶﺔ ُﻳ ﹶﻜﻔﱢ ُﺮ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮ َ‬
‫ﺝ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺫﹸﻧﻮﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻛَﻴ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ َﻭﹶﻟ َﺪْﺗﻪُ ﹸﺃﻣّ ُﻪ« ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ِ‬ ‫ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺷﻮَﺍ ﹶﻝ َﺧ َﺮ َ‬
‫ﺼ َﺮﻩُ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ َﻋ َﺮﹶﻓ ﹶﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺻَﺎ َﻡ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ َﻋ َﺮﹶﻓ ﹶﺔ ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻣَﺎ َﺗ ﹶﻘ ﱠﺪ َﻡ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺫْﻧﹺﺒ ِﻪ َﻭ َﻣﺎ َﺗﹶﺄ ﱠﺧ َﺮ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻴﻞ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﻔ ﹶ‬
‫ﻆ ِﻟﺴَﺎَﻧﻪُ َﻭَﺑ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﺍﻷْﻧﹺﺒﻴَﺎ ُﺀ َﻳﺼُﻮﻣُﻮَﻧﻪُ ﹶﻓﺼُﻮﻣُﻮﻩُ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ‬ ‫ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ َﺮﹶﻓ ﹶﺔ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ َﻋ َﺮﹶﻓ ﹶﺔ« ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪» :‬ﺻُﻮﻣُﻮﺍ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﻋَﺎﺷُﻮﺭَﺍ َﺀ ﻫُ َﻮ َﻳ ْﻮ ٌﻡ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ِ‬
‫ﺖ ﺇﱃ ﻗﹶﺎﹺﺑ ﹴﻞ ﻷﺻُﻮ َﻣ ﱠﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﺎ ِﺳ َﻊ« ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ‬ ‫ﺿَﻴ ﹶﺔ« ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪» :‬ﹶﻟِﺌ ْﻦ َﺑﻘِﻴ ُ‬ ‫ﺴَﻨ ﹶﺔ ﺍﳌﹶﺎ ِ‬ ‫ﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ‪» :‬ﺳﺌﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻦ ﺻﻴﺎﻡ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻋﺎﺷﻮﺭﺍﺀ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ُ :‬ﻳ ﹾﻜﻔﱢ ُﺮ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺫ ّﺭ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺻَﺎ َﻡ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛ ﹶﺔ ﺃﻳﺎ ﹴﻡ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﺷ ْﻬ ﹴﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ ﺻَﺎ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺪ ْﻫ َﺮ ﹸﻛﱠﻠ ُﻪ« ﻭﳘﺎ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫)‪(١٤٤/١‬‬

‫ﺲ ﻋَﺸ َﺮ ﹶﺓ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪» :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﺪﻉ ﺻﻮﻡ ﺃﻳﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﺼ ْﻢ ﺛﹶﻼﺙ ﻋَﺸ َﺮ ﹶﺓ َﻭﹶﺃﺭْﺑﻊ ﻋَﺸ َﺮ ﹶﺓ َﻭ َﺧ ْﻤ َ‬ ‫ﺸ ْﻬ ﹺﺮ ﺛﹶﻼﺛﹰﺎ ﹶﻓ ُ‬
‫ﺖ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﻪ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﺻ ْﻤ َ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺾ ﰲ ﺳﻔﺮ ﻭﻻ ﺣﻀﺮ« ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪» :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻳﺼﻮﻡ ﺍﻻﺛﻨﲔ ﻭﺍﳋﻤﻴﺲ ﻓﻘﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻧﻚ ﺗﺼﻮﻡ ﺍﻻﺛﻨﲔ‬
‫ﺼ ﹶﻄﻠِﺤﺎ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻨﻪ‪» :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺘﺤﺮﻯ‬ ‫ﺴِﻠ ﹴﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺍ ﹸﳌَﺘﻬَﺎ ﹺﺟﺮَﻳﻦ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ َﺩ ْﻋ ُﻬﻤَﺎ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺲ َﻳ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮُ ﺍﷲ ﻓِﻴ ﹺﻬﻤَﺎ ِﻟ ﹸﻜﻞﱢ ﻣُ ْ‬ ‫ﳋﻤِﻴ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﳋﻤﻴﺲ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻻﹾﺛَﻨﻴْﻦ ﻭَﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺐ ﺇﱃ‬
‫ﺽ ﹶﺃﻋْﻤﺎﱄ َﻭﹶﺃﻧَﺎ ﺻَﺎِﺋ ٌﻢ« ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺃﻳﺎ ﹴﻡ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ّ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗُ ْﻌ َﺮ َ‬
‫ﺻﻮﻡ ﺍﻻﺛﻨﲔ ﻭﺍﳋﻤﻴﺲ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺗُ ْﻌ َﺮﺽُ ﺍﻷ ْﻋﻤَﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻓِﻴﻬﹺﻤﺎ ﹶﻓﺄﹸ ِﺣ ﱡ‬
‫ﺠ ﹶﺔ ﻳﻌْﺪ ﹸﻝ ﹸﻛﻞﱡ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ ِﻣﻨْﻬﺎ ﹺﺑﺼِﻴﺎ ﹺﻡ َﺳَﻨﺔٍ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﻴﺎ ُﻡ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ِﻣﻨْﻬﺎ ﺑﹺﻘﻴﺎ ﹺﻡ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ ﹺﺭ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪» :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺼﻮﻡ ﺗﺴﻊ ﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﳊﱠ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳَُﺘ َﻌﱠﺒﺪُ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻋﺸْﺮ ﺫﻱ ﺍ ِ‬
‫ﺤ ﱠﺮ ﹺﻡ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺼﻴَﺎ ﹺﻡ َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪ َﺷ ْﻬ ﹺﺮ ﺭَﻣﻀﺎ ﹶﻥ َﺷ ْﻬﺮُ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﹸ َ‬
‫ﻀﻞﹸ ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬
‫ﻑ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻴْﻞ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬‫ﻀﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ َﺑﻌْﺪ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹾﻜﺘُﻮَﺑ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹸﺓ ﻓِﻲ َﺟ ْﻮ ِ‬ ‫ﺍﳊﺠﺔ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻨﻪ‪» :‬ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ْﻬ ﹺﺮ« ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‬ ‫ﺴ ﹺﻞ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺻَﺎ َﻡ َﻳﻮْﻣﹰﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺭﺟَﺐ َﺳﻘﹶﺎ ُﻩ ﺍﷲ َﺧﻴْﺮﹰﺍ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ ﻬﻧﺮﹰﺍ ُﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟﻪُ‪َ :‬ﺭﺟَﺐ ﹶﺃ َﺷ ﱡﺪ َﺑﻴَﺎﺿﹰﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠَﺒﻦﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃ ْﺣﻠﹶﻰ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ َﻌ َ‬ ‫»ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺻ َﺪﹶﻗ ﹲﺔ ﰲ َﺭ َﻣﻀَﺎ ﹶﻥ« ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺼ َﺪﹶﻗ ِﺔ َ‬
‫ﻀﻞﹸ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺼ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪ َﺭ َﻣﻀَﺎﻥ َﺷ ْﻌﺒَﺎ ﹸﻥ ِﻟَﺘ ْﻌﻈِﻴ ﹺﻢ َﺭ َﻣﻀَﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬ ‫ﻀﻞﹸ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﻪ‪» :‬ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬
‫»ﺩﺧﻞ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪َ » :‬ﻫ ﹾﻞ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ َﺷ ْﻲ ٌﺀ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠﻨَﺎ ﻻ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﱢﻲ ﺇﺫﹰﺍ ﺻَﺎِﺋ ٌﻢ« ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪َ» :‬ﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺨﺮُﺝُ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﺎِﺋﻤُﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬
‫ﺐ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺭﹺﻳ ﹺﺢ‬ ‫ﺨﺮُﺝُ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻃَﻴ َ‬‫ﺻﻴَﺎ ِﻣ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓﻮَﺍ ِﻫ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﻑ ِ‬ ‫ﹸﻗﺒُﻮ ﹺﺭ ِﻫ ْﻢ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﻳُ ْﻌﺮَﻓﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹺﺑﻌُ ْﺮ ِ‬

‫)‪(١٤٥/١‬‬

‫ﻱ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺱَ‪،‬‬
‫ﲔ َﺭ ﹺﻭ َ‬
‫ﺸُﺘ ْﻢ ﺣ َ‬
‫ﲔ َﺷﹺﺒ َﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺱُ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍ ْﺷ َﺮﺑُﻮﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ َﻋ ِﻄ ْ‬
‫ﻚ ﹶﻓﻴُﻘﹶﺎﻝ ﹶﻟ ُﻬ ْﻢ‪ :‬ﹸﻛﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ ُﺟ ْﻌُﺘ ْﻢ ِﺣ َ‬
‫ﺴ ِ‬ ‫ﺨﺘُﻮ َﻣ ﹰﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓﻮَﺍﻫُﻬﺎ ﺑﺎ ِﳌ ْ‬
‫ﺴﻚِ‪ ،‬ﺗُْﻨ ﹶﻘﻞﹸ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ﹺﻬﻢُ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻮَﺍِﺋ ُﺪ ﻭﺍﻷﺑﺎﺭﻳ ُﻖ َﻣ ْ‬
‫ﺍ ِﳌ ْ‬
‫ﺏ ﰲ َﻋﻨَﺎ ٍﺀ َﻭ ﹶﻇ َﻤٍﺄ« ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﺍﱐ‬ ‫ﳊﺴَﺎ ﹺ‬‫ﺱ ﻣﺸﻐﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍ ِ‬ ‫ﺴﺘَﺮﳛُﻮﻥﹶ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎ ُ‬ ‫ﺸ َﺮﺑُﻮ ﹶﻥ َﻭَﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺱ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﹶﻓَﻴ ﹾﺄ ﹸﻛﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ َﻭَﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺡ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ُ‬‫ﲔ ﺍ ْﺳَﺘﺮَﺍ َ‬
‫ﻭﺍﺳْﺘﺮﳛﻮﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺪُ َﺗ ِﻌْﺒُﺘ ْﻢ ﺣ َ‬
‫ﻼ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﺗﺒﻴﻊ ﺛﻮﺍﺏ ﺻﻮﻣﻚ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﲟﺎﺋﺔ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﲟﺎﺋﺔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﲟﺎﺋﱵ ﺃﻟﻒ‬ ‫ﺃﻧﻪ ﺻﺎﻡ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺮّ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻓﺮﺃﻯ ﻗﺎﺋ ﹰ‬
‫ﻱ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺗﺒﻴﻌﻪ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺃﺑﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺍﺏ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺃﺑﻴﻌﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻮﱃ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺻﻢ ﻓﺴﻮﻑ ﺗﺮﺍﻩ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﻭﻋﺰﺓ ﺭﰊ ﻭﺟﻼﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺒﺄ ّ‬
‫ﺇﻥ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٢٩ :‬‬

‫)‪(١٤٦/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻠﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﻨﺖ ﰲ ﻗﺎﻓﻠﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﺏ ﻓﺄﺧﺬﻭﻫﺎ ﻭﺟﻌﻠﻮﺍ ﻳﻌﺮﺿﻮﻬﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻣﲑﻫﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ﺟﺮﺍﺏ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺳﻜﺮ ﻭﻟﻮﺯ‬
‫ﻭﺃﻛﻠﻮﺍ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﱂ ﻳﺄﻛﻞ ﺍﻷﻣﲑ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﹶﱂ ﻻ ﺗﺄﻛﻞ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺎ ﺻﺎﺋﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺗﻘﻄﻊ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﻭﺗﺄﺧﺬ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺍﻝ ﻭﺗﻘﺘﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻭﺃﻧﺖ ﺻﺎﺋﻢ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺷﻴﺦ‬
‫ﺃﺗﺮﻙ ﻟﻠﺼﻠﺢ ﻣﻮﺿﻌﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺣﲔ ﺭﺃﻳﺘﻪ ﻳﻄﻮﻑ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﳏﺮﻡ ﻛﺎﻟﺸ ّﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﱄ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺖ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻧﻌﻢ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺼﻴﺎﻡ‬
‫ﺃﻭﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﺢ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﲪﻨﺎ ﻣﻌﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻋﺮﻭﺑﺔ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺣﺞ ﺍﳊﺠﺎﺝ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﺰﻝ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﻴﺎﻩ ﺑﲔ ﻣﻜﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺩﻋﺎ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﻐﺪﺍﺀ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﳊﺎﺟﺒﻪ‪ :‬ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﱄ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﻐﺪﻯ ﻣﻌﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺳﺄﻟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﻈﺮ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳉﺒﻞ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺑﺄﻋﺮﺍﰊ ﺑﲔ ﴰﻨﺘﲔ ﻧﺎﺋﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﻀﺮﺑﻪ ﺑﺮﺟﻠﻪ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﺋﺖ‬
‫ﺍﻷﻣﲑ ﻓﺄﺗﺎﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺍﳊﺠﺎﺝ‪ :‬ﺍﻏﺴﻞ ﻳﺪﻙ ﻭﺗﻐ ّﺪ ﻣﻌﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﺩﻋﺎﱐ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺧﲑ ﻣﻨﻚ ﻓﺄﺟﺒﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺩﻋﺎﱐ ﺇﱃ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﺼﻤﺖ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊ ّﺮ ﺍﻟﺸﺪﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻧﻌﻢ ﺻﻤﺖ ﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻫﻮ ﺃﺷ ّﺪ ﺣ ّﺮﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺄﻓﻄﺮ ﻭﺻﻢ ﻏﺪﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺿﻤﻨﺖ ﱄ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺎﺀ ﺇﱃ‬
‫ﻼ ﺑﺂﺟﻞ ﻻ ﺗﻘﺪﺭ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﻪ ﻃﻌﺎﻡ ﻃﻴﺐ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﱂ ﺗﻄﻴﺒﻪ ﺃﻧﺖ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﺎﺥ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻃﻴﱠﺒﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﱄ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﺗﺴﺄﻟﲏ ﻋﺎﺟ ﹰ‬ ‫ﻏﺪ ﺃﻓﻄﺮﺕ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻟﻴﺲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇ ﹼ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻓﻴﺔ‪ .‬ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻭﻋﻨﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٢٩ :‬‬
‫ﺧﺎﲤﺔ ﰲ ﻓﻀﻞ ﻋﺎﺷﻮﺭﺍﺀ‬

‫)‪(١٤٧/١‬‬

‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺻﺎﺋﻤﹰﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﺼﻢ ﺍﶈﺮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺗﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻭﻳﺘﻮﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ‬
‫ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪» :‬ﺇﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺪﻡ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻓﻮﺟﺪ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﺻﻴﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻋﺎﺷﻮﺭﺍﺀ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﳍﻢ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﻣﺎ ﻫﺎﺫﺍ ﺍﻟَﻴ ْﻮﻡُ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ‬
‫ﺤﻦُ‬‫َﺗﺼُﻮﻣُﻮَﻧﻪُ« ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻋﻈﻴﻢ ﺃﳒﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻭﻗﻮﻣﻪ ﻭﺃﻏﺮﻕ ﻓﺮﻋﻮﻥ ﻭﻗﻮﻣﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺼﺎﻣﻪ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺷﻜﺮﹰﺍ ﻓﻨﺤﻦ ﻧﺼﻮﻣﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﹶﻓَﻨ ْ‬
‫ﺴﻨَﺔ‬‫ﹶﺃ َﺣ ﱡﻖ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﻭﻟﹶﻰ ِﻣْﻨ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ« ﻓﺼﺎﻣﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃﻣﺮ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﺑﺼﻴﺎﻣﻪ ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ‪» :‬ﺳﺌﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻦ ﺻﻴﺎﻡ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻋﺎﺷﻮﺭﺍﺀ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ُ» :‬ﻳ ﹾﻜﻔﱢ ُﺮ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺸﱠﺒﻬُﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ« ﻭﺭﺅﻱ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪّﻣﲔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻡ ﻓﺴﺌﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻏﻔﺮ ﱄ ﺑﺼﻴﺎﻡ ﻳﻮﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﹶﺎﺿَﻴ ﹶﺔ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪» :‬ﺻُﻮﻣُﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﺎ ِﺳ َﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﻌَﺎ ِﺷ َﺮ ﻭَﻻ َﺗ َ‬
‫ﻋﺎﺷﻮﺭﺍﺀ ﺫﻧﻮﺏ ﺳﺘﲔ ﺳﻨﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﺷﺮﻱ ﰲ ﺇﻳﻀﺎﺣﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﺠﺐ ﻣﺎ ﻭﺭﺩ ﰲ ﻋﺎﺷﻮﺭﺍﺀ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺼﻮﻣﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻮﺵ ﻭﺍﳍﻮﺍﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺖ ﻟﻠﻨﻤﻞ ﺍﳋﺒﺰ ﻛﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻋﺎﺷﻮﺭﺍﺀ ﱂ ﺗﺄﻛﻠﻪ ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﲏ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ‬ ‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺑﻦ ﺷﺤﺮﻑ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﻓ ّ‬
‫ﺴَﻨ ِﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﻭ ﱠﺳ َﻊ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻋﻴَﺎِﻟ ِﻪ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ‬
‫ﺼ َﺪﹶﻗ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﻕ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛ َ‬
‫ﺼ ﱠﺪ َ‬
‫ﺴَﻨ ﹶﺔ« َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ َ‬
‫ﻋﻤﺮ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺻَﺎ َﻡ ﻋَﺎﺷُﻮﺭَﺍ َﺀ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﹶﺄﱠﻧﻤَﺎ ﺻَﺎ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﻋَﺎﺷُﻮﺭَﺍ َﺀ َﻭ ﱠﺳ َﻊ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﰲ َﺳَﻨِﺘ ِﻪ ﹸﻛﱢﻠﻬَﺎ« ﻗﺎﻝ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﻴﻨﺔ‪ :‬ﺟﺮّﺑﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻬﺑﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﲬﺴﲔ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺳﺘﲔ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻓﻮﺟﺪﻧﺎﻩ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(١٤٨/١‬‬

‫ﺽ ﻏﲏَ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﺎﺀﻩ ﻓﻘﲑ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻋﺎﺷﻮﺭﺍﺀ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻋﺰ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻓﻘﲑ ﺫﻭ ﻋﻴﺎﻝ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﺟﺌﺘﻚ ﻣﺴﺘﺸﻔﻌﹰﺎ ﲝﺮﻣﺔ‬ ‫ﻱ ﻗﺎ ﹴ‬‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮ ّ‬
‫ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻟﺘﻌﻄﻴﲏ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﺃﻣﻨﺎﻥ ﺧﺒﺰ ﻭﲬﺴﺔ ﺃﻣﻨﺎﻥ ﳊﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺩﺭﳘﲔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻮﻋﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺇﱃ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺍﻟﻈﻬﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺟﻊ ﻓﻮﻋﺪﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻭﻗﺖ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮ ﱂ ﻳﻌﻄﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﲑ ﻣﻨﻜﺴﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺮ ﺑﻨﺼﺮﺍﱐ ﺟﺎﻟﺲ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺩﺍﺭﻩ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﲝﻖ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺃﻋﻄﲏ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮﺍﱐ‪ :‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ؟‬
‫ﻓﺬﻛﺮ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻔﺎﺗﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮﺍﱐ‪ :‬ﺍﺫﻛﺮ ﺣﺎﺟﺘﻚ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﻗﺴﻤﺖ ﺑﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﺍﳊﺮﻣﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺬﻛﺮ ﻟﻪ ﺍﳋﺒﺰ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﺤﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺭﳘﲔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻋﻄﺎﻩ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﺃﻗﻔﺰﺓ‬
‫ﺣﻨﻄﺔ ﻭﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﳊﻢ ﻭﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﺩﺭﳘﹰﺎ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﻚ ﻭﻟﻌﻴﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻣﺖ ﺣﻴﹰﺎ ﰲ ﻛ ﹼﻞ ﺷﻬﺮ‪ ،‬ﻛﺮﺍﻣﺔ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﲑ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻨﺰﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺟﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ‬
‫ﻭﻧﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﲰﻊ ﻫﺎﺗﻔﹰﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﺭﻓﻊ ﺭﺃﺳﻚ ﻓﺮﻓﻊ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺑﺼﺮ ﻗﺼﺮﹰﺍ ﻣﺒﻨﻴﹰﺎ ﺑﻠﺒﻨﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻫﺐ ﻭﻟﺒﻨﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺼﺮﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺎﻗﻮﺗﺔ ﲪﺮﺍﺀ ﻳﺒﲔ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﻩ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻃﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﳍﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺮﺍﻥ؟ ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻫﺬﺍﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﺎ ﻟﻚ ﻟﻮ ﻗﻀﻴﺖ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﲑ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺩﺩﺗﻪ ﺻﺎﺭﺍ ﻟﻔﻼﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮﺍﱐ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺎﻧﺘﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻣﺮﻋﻮﺑﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻳﻨﺎﺩﻱ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﻳﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺒﻮﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﻐﺪﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮﺍﱐ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﻓﻌﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﺣﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﲑ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ﺫﻟﻚ؟ ﻓﺬﻛﺮ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺅﻳﺎ ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻳﻌﲏ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ‬
‫ﻋﻤﻠﺘﻪ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﲑ ﲟﺎﺋﺔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﻏﺎ ﹴﻝ ﻻ ﺃﺑﻴﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﲟﻞﺀ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺃﺗﺒﺨﻞ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺼﺮﻳﻦ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺖ ﻟﺴﺖ‬
‫ﲟﺴﻠﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻄﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻧﺎﺭ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﺃﻥ ﳏﻤﺪﹰﺍ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃﻥ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﻖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٣٢ :‬‬

‫)‪(١٤٩/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﲟﺼﺮ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺗﺎﺟﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺮ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻄﻴﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﻒ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺜﺮﻭﺓ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺍﻓﺘﻘﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﱂ ﻳﺒﻖ ﻟﻪ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺛﻮﺏ ﻳﺴﺘﺮ ﻋﻮﺭﺗﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻳﻮﻡ ﻋﺎﺷﻮﺭﺍﺀ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺢ ﰲ ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺹ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﻋﺎﺩﺓ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﻻ ﻳﺪﺧﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﺇﻻ ﰲ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻋﺎﺷﻮﺭﺍﺀ ﻷﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻓﻮﻗﻒ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﻣﻊ ﲨﻠﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﲟﻌﺰﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﺟﺎﺀﺗﻪ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻭﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﺃﻃﻔﺎﻝ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺳﻴﺪﻱ‪ :‬ﺳﺄﻟﺘﻚ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺎ ﻓﺮﺟﺖ ﻋﲏ ﻭﺁﺛﺮﺗﲏ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ﺃﺳﺘﻌﲔ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﻮﺕ ﻫﺬﻩ‬
‫ﺍﻷﻃﻔﺎﻝ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺪ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺃﺑﻮﻫﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﺮﻙ ﳍﻢ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﺷﺮﻳﻔﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﺃﻋﺮﻑ ﺃﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﺃﻗﺼﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﺧﺮﺟﺖ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺇﻻ ﻋﻦ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﺃﺣﻮﺟﺘﲏ ﺇﱃ ﺑﺬﻝ‬
‫ﻱ‬
‫ﻭﺟﻬﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﱄ ﻋﺎﺩﺓ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻣﻠﻚ ﺷﻴﺌﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﱄ ﻏﲑ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺏ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﺧﻠﻌﺘﻪ ﺍﻧﻜﺸﻔﺖ ﻋﻮﺭﰐ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﺭﺩﺩﻬﺗﺎ ﻓﺄ ّ‬
‫ﻋﺬﺭ ﱄ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﳍﺎ‪ :‬ﺍﺫﻫﱯ ﻣﻌﻲ ﺣﱴ ﺃﻋﻄﻴﻚ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻓﺬﻫﺒﺖ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻨﺰﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻭﻗﻔﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﻭﺩﺧﻞ ﻭﺧﻠﻊ ﺛﻮﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺗﺰﺭ ﲞﻠﻖ ﻛﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻚ ﰲ ﺑﺎﻗﻲ ﻋﻤﺮﻙ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻓﻔﺮﺡ ﺑﺪﻋﺎﺋﻬﺎ ﻭﺃﻏﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻧﺎﻭﳍﺎ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻖ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻟﺒﺴﻚ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻠﻞ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﻭﻻ ﹶﺃ ْﺣ َﻮ َﺟ َ‬
‫ﻭﺩﺧﻞ ﺑﻴﺘﻪ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻓﺮﺃﻯ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻡ ﺣﻮﺭﺍﺀ ﱂ ﻳ َﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺅﻭﻥ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﻴﺪﻫﺎ ﺗﻔﺎﺣﺔ ﻗﺪ ﻋﻄﺮﺕ ﻣﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﻨﺎﻭﻟﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺎﺣﺔ ﻓﻜﺴﺮﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺣﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻠﻞ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﻻ ﺗﺴﺎﻭﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻟﺒﺴﺘﻪ ﺍﳊﻠﺔ ﻭﺟﻠﺴﺖ ﰲ ﺣﺠﺮﻩ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﳍﺎ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﺖ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪:‬‬
‫ﺖ ﺫﻟﻚ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺑﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﺴﻜﻴﻨﺔ ﺍﻷﺭﻣﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﻷﻳﺘﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﺣﺴﻨﺖ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻷﻣﺲ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻧﺘﺒﻪ ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﻦ‬ ‫ﺃﻧﺎ ﻋﺎﺷﻮﺭﺍﺀ ﺯﻭﺟﺘﻚ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺒﻢ ﻧﻠ ُ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺴﺮﻭﺭ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﻋﺒﻖ ﻣﻦ ﻃﻴﺒﻪ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﻮﺿﺄ ﻭﺻﻠﻰ ﺭﻛﻌﺘﲔ ﺷﻜﺮﹰﺍ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺭﻓﻊ ﻃﺮﻓﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﳍﻲ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻨﺎﻣﻲ ﺣﻘﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺯﻭﺟﱵ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﻓﺎﻗﺒﻀﲏ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﺘ ّﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﺣﱴ ﻋﺠﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺮﻭﺣﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(١٥٠/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻔﻌﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻋﺎﺷﻮﺭﺍﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﻏﺘﺴﺎﻝ ﻭﻟﺒﺲ ﺍﻟﺜﻴﺎﺏ ﺍﳉﺪﺩ ﻭﺍﻻﻛﺘﺤﺎﻝ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻄﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻻﺧﺘﻀﺎﺏ ﺑﺎﳊﻨﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﻃﺒﺦ ﺍﻷﻃﻌﻤﺔ ﺑﺎﳊﺒﻮﺏ ﻭﺻﻼﺓ‬
‫ﺭﻛﻌﺎﺕ ﺑﺪﻋﺔ ﻣﺬﻣﻮﻣﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻠﻪ‪ ،‬ﻷﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﻔﻌﻠﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ‪ ،‬ﻓﻜﺬﺏ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ ﰲ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺪﺍﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺇﻳﻘﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻘﻨﺎﺩﻳﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑﺓ ﰲ ﻟﻴﺎ ﹴﻝ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻓﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺑﺪﻋﺔ ﻗﺒﻴﺤﺔ ﻣﻨﻜﺮﺓ‪ .‬ﻭﻓﻘﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﻻﻛﺘﺴﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﻭﺍﺟﺘﻨﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﺫﺍﺋﻞ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٣٢ :‬‬

‫)‪(١٥١/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﳊﺞ‬

‫ﻼ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻦ ﻭﻣﺆﻥ ﻣﻦ ﳝﻮﻧﻪ‬ ‫ﻼ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ‪ (٩٧ :‬ﺑﻮﺟﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍﺣﻠﺔ ﻓﺎﺿ ﹰ‬ ‫ﻉ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ َﺳﺒﹺﻴ ﹰ‬‫ﺖ ﻣَﻦ ﺍ ْﺳَﺘﻄﹶﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺱ َﺣ ﱡﺞ ﺍﻟَﺒْﻴ ِ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪َ } :‬ﻭِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﺚ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ‬
‫ﺤﺠﱡﻮﺍ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ ﱠﺞ ِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ َﻳ ْﺮِﻓ ﹾ‬ ‫ﳊﺞﱠ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ ُ‬ ‫ﺽ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻜﹸﻢُ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺫﻫﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﻭﺇﻳﺎﺑﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺃﱡﻳﻬَﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ُ‬
‫ﺱ ﹶﻗ ْﺪ ﹶﻓ َﺮ َ‬
‫ﳉﻨﱠﺔ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ‬ ‫ﺲ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﺟﺰَﺍ ٌﺀ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﺍ ﹶ‬‫ﺝ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻛَﻴ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ َﻭﹶﻟ َﺪْﺗﻪُ ﹸﺃ ّﻣﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍﻟﻌُ ْﻤ َﺮﺓﹸ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟ ُﻌ ْﻤﺮَﺓ ﹶﻛﻔﹶﺎ َﺭ ﹲﺓ ﻟِﻤﺎ َﺑْﻴَﻨ ُﻬﻤَﺎ ﻭﺍﳊ ﱡﺞ ﺍ ﹶﳌْﺒﺮُﻭ ﹺﺭ ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺴ ْﻖ َﺧ َﺮ َ‬
‫َﻳ ﹾﻔ ُ‬
‫ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺟَﺎ َﺀ ﺣَﺎﺟﹰﺎ ﻳﺮﻳ ُﺪ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ َﻭ ْﺟ َﻪ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔ َﺮ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻣَﺎ َﺗ ﹶﻘ ﱠﺪ َﻡ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺫْﻧﹺﺒ ِﻪ َﻭﻣَﺎ َﺗﹶﺄ ﱠﺧ َﺮ َﻭ َﺷ ﹶﻔ َﻊ ﻓﹶﻴ َﻤ ْﻦ َﺩﻋَﺎ ﹶﻟﻪُ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﻴﻊ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﺑﻦ‬
‫ﳊ ﱠﺞ‬‫ﺴِﻠﻤُﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﻟﺴَﺎﹺﻧ ِﻪ َﻭَﻳ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻣَﺎ َﺗ ﹶﻘ ﱠﺪ َﻡ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺫْﻧﹺﺒ ِﻪ َﻭﻣَﺎ َﺗﹶﺄ ﱠﺧ َﺮ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺮﺍﺩ‪ُ » :‬ﺣﺠﱡﻮﺍ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗﻀَﻰ ﻧُﺴُ ﹶﻜﻪُ َﻭ َﺳِﻠ َﻢ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ْ‬
‫ﺖ ﺍﷲ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﻳَﺤﺞ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﻼ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺯَﺍﺩﹰﺍ َﻭﺭَﺍﺣِﻠﺔ ﺗُْﺒِﻠﻐُﻪُ ﺇﱃ َﺑْﻴ ِ‬‫ﺴﻞﹸ ﺍﳌﹶﺎﺀ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺪ َﺭ ﹶﻥ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﻣﹶﻠ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ َﻳ ْﻐ ِ‬‫ﺴﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﺬﱡﻧُﻮ َ‬ ‫َﻳ ْﻐ ِ‬
‫ﺕ ﻳَﻬﻮﺩﻳﹰﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻧﺼﺮﺍﻧﻴﹰﺎ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﻟﻘﺪ ﳘﻤﺖ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺑﻌﺚ ﺭﺟﺎ ﹰﻻ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺼﺎﺭ ﻓﻴﻨﻈﺮﻭﺍ ﻛ ﹼﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺟﺪﺓ ﻭﱂ ﳛﺞّ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﻀﺮﺑﻮﺍ‬ ‫ﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳﻤُﻮ َ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﲟﺴﻠﻤﲔ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﲑ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎﺕ ﱄ ﺟﺎ ٌﺭ ﻣﻮﺳﺮ ﱂ ﳛﺞ ﻓﻠﻢ ﺃﺻ ﱢﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٣٦ :‬‬

‫)‪(١٥٢/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺭﻛﺐ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ ﻣﺘﻮﺟﻬﲔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊ ّﺞ ﻓﺎﻧﻜﺴﺮ ﺍﳌﺮﻛﺐ ﻭﺿﺎﻕ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺍﳊ ّﺞ ﻭﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺑﻀﺎﻋﺔ ﲞﻤﺴﲔ ﺃﻟﻔﺎﹰ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﺘﺮﻛﻬﺎ ﻭﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﺞ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻟﻮ ﺃﻗﻤﺖ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥ ﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﳜﺮﺝ ﻟﻚ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺑﻀﺎﻋﺘﻚ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﺍﷲ ﻟﻮ ﺣﺼﻠﺖ ﱄ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺧﺘﺮﻬﺗﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ‬
‫ﺍﳊ ّﺞ ﻭﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﻬﺪﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﻨﺎ ﻣﺮّﺓ ﻣﺘﻮﺟﻬﲔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﺞ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺻﺎﺑﻨﺎ ﻋﻄﺶ ﰲ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﻳﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﻠﻐﺖ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺑﺔ ﻛﺬﺍ ﻭﻛﺬﺍ‪ ،‬ﻭﺩﺭﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻭّﻟﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻢ ﳛﺼﻞ ﱄ ﻣﺎﺀ ﺑﺒﻴﻊ ﻭﻻ ﻏﲑﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﻠﻎ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺶ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺍﳉﻬﺪ ﻓﺘﻘ ّﺪﻣﺖ‬
‫ﻼ ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺑﻔﻘﲑ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻋﻜﺎﺯﺓ ﻭﺭﻛﻮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﺭﻛﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻜﺎﺯﺓ ﰲ ﺳﺎﻗﻴﺔ ﺑﺮﻛﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﻳﻨﺒﻊ ﻣﻦ ﲢﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﻜﺎﺯﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﳚﺮﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻗﻴﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﱪﻛﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﺌﺖ ﺇﱃ‬ ‫ﻗﻠﻴ ﹰ‬
‫ﺍﻟﱪﻛﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺸﺮﺑﺖ ﻭﻣﻸﺕ ﻗﺮﺑﱵ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺃﻋﻠﻤﺖ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﺐ ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻘﻮﺍ ﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺗﺮﻛﻮﻫﺎ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﻄﻔﺢ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻬﻞ ﻳﺴﻤﺢ ﺑﻔﻮﺕ ﻣﺸﻬﺪ ﻳﺸﻬﺪﻩ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ‬
‫ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻮﻓﻖ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺟﻠﺴﺖ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﺣﺠﺠﺖ ﺳﺘﲔ ﺣﺠﺔ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﺇﱃ ﻣﱴ ﺃﺗﺮﺩّﺩ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ‬
‫ﺐ ﻓﻄﻮﰉ ﳌﻦ ﺃﺣﺒﻪ ﺍﳌﻮﱃ‪ ،‬ﻭﲪﻠﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻡ‬‫ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻟﻚ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻔﺎﺭ‪ .‬ﰒ ﻏﻠﺒﺘﲏ ﻋﻴﲏ ﻓﻨﻤﺖ‪ .‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺑﻘﺎﺋﻞ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻮﻓﻖ ﻫﻞ ﺗﺪﻋﻮ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻴﺘﻚ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﲢ ّ‬
‫ﺍﻷﻋﻠﻰ‪ .‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮﻱ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﻨﺖ ﺳﻨﺔ ﰲ ﻋﺮﻓﺎﺕ؛ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ ﳕﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺃﻳﺖ ﻣﻠﻜﲔ ﻧﺰﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ‬
‫ﻟﺼﺎﺣﺒﻪ‪ :‬ﻛﻢ ﻭﻗﻒ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ‪ :‬ﺳﺘﻤﺎﺋﺔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺳﺘﺔ ﺃﻧﻔﺲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻬﻤﻤﺖ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻟﻄﻢ ﻭﺟﻬﻲ ﻭﺃﻧﻮﺡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ‪:‬‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻊ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﲔ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﻮﻫﺐ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﺃﻟﻒ‪ ،‬ﻭﻏﻔﺮ ﺑﺴﺘﺔ ﺃﻧﻔﺲ ﻟﺴﺘﻤﺎﺋﺔ ﺃﻟﻒ‪ ،‬ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺆﺗﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻳﺸﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﷲ ﺫﻭ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻦ ﺫﻱ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻥ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺷﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﻌﺒﺔ ﻳﻜﺜﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻮﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺠﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻓﺪﻧﻮﺕ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﻚ ﺗﻜﺜﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‪.‬‬
‫ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺘﻈﺮ ﺍﻹﺫﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻻﻧﺼﺮﺍﻑ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺮﺃﻳﺖ ﺭﻗﻌﺔ ﺳﻘﻄﺖ‬

‫)‪(١٥٣/١‬‬

‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻜﺘﻮﺑﹰﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﺍﻟﻐﻔﻮﺭ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻕ ﺍﻟﺸﻜﻮﺭ‪ ،‬ﺍﻧﺼﺮﻑ ﻣﻐﻔﻮﺭﹰﺍ ﻟﻚ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺪّﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻧﺒﻚ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﺄﺧﺮ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺣﺠﱠﻨﺎ ﻭﻏﻔﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺪّﻡ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻛﺒﺎﺋﺮ ﺫﻧﻮﺑﻨﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﺄﺧﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﲢﻤﻞ ﻋﻨﺎ ﺗﺒﻌﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﺁﻣﲔ‪.‬‬
‫ﻼ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺆﻧﺔ ﻻﺋﻘﺔ ﳌﻦ‬ ‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺇﻥ ﺍﳊﺞ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮﺓ ﲡﺒﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮ ﻣﺮّﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻣﻜﻠﻒ ﺣ ّﺮ ﻣﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺑﻮﺟﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍﺣﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﺑﺒﻴﻊ ﻋﻘﺎﺭﻩ ﻓﺎﺿ ﹰ‬
‫ﻼ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻣﻬﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺇﻳﺎﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺧﻲ ﺑﺸﺮﻁ ﻋﺰﻣﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻔﻌﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﻦ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻀﺐ‪ ،‬ﻭﱂ ﳛﺞ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻄﺎﻋﺔ‬ ‫ﳝﻮﻧﻪ ﺫﻫﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﻭﺇﻳﺎﺑﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﻦ َﺩﻳْﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﺆﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﺗﺒﲔ ﻓﺴﻘﻪ ﰲ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺳﲏ ﺍﻹﻣﻜﺎﻥ‪ .‬ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﻀﻮﺏ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﳛﺞ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺎ ﺷﻬﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻗﻀﻰ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺗﺒﲔ ﺑﻄﻼﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﺰﻭﻳﺞ ﻣﻮﻟﻴﺘﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﺍﱄ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﺎﻉ ﻓﺄﺧﱠﺮ ﺣﱴ ﺃﻓﻠﺲ ﻟﺰﻣﻪ ﻛﺴﺐ ﻣﺆﻧﺘﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺳﺆﺍﳍﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺯﻛﺎﺓ ﺃﻭ ﺻﺪﻗﺔ ﻟﻴﺤﺞ ﻭﺇﻻ ﻣﺎﺕ ﻋﺎﺻﻴﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﺭ ﺃﻥ ﻻ‬
‫ﺴﺔﹸ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﻮَﺍ ﹴﻡ‬
‫ﺸ ِﺔ ﻓﻤﻀﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ َﺧ ْﻤ َ‬
‫ﺸ َﻤﻪُ َﻭ َﻭ ﱠﺳ ْﻌﺖُ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﰲ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻌِﻴ َ‬
‫ﺤﺖُ ﹶﻟﻪُ ِﺣ ْ‬
‫ﺤْ‬ ‫ﻳﺘﺮﻛﻪ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﲬﺲ ﺳﻨﲔ ﳌﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪َ» :‬ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ َﻋ ّﺰ َﻭ َﺟ ﹼﻞ ﺇ ﱠﻥ َﻋﺒْﺪﹰﺍ َ‬
‫ﺻَ‬
‫ﺤﺮُﻭ ٌﻡ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ‪.‬‬
‫ﱄ ﹶﻟ َﻤ ْ‬
‫ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ِﻔ ْﺪ ﺇ ﹼ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٣٦ :‬‬
‫ﺧﺎﲤﺔ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﳊﺞ‬

‫)‪(١٥٤/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬

‫ﱄ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﹶﻓ َﺞ‬ ‫ﻀ ﹺﺮﺑُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇ ﱠ‬


‫ﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ ُﻳﺒَﺎﻫِﻲ ﹺﺑﹶﺄ ْﻫ ﹺﻞ َﻋ َﺮﻓﹶﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﹶﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜ ﹶﺔ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻣَﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜﺘِﻲ ﺍْﻧ ﹸﻈﺮُﻭﺍ ﺇﱃ ِﻋﺒَﺎﺩِﻱ ُﺷﻌْﺜﹰﺎ ﻏﺒْﺮﹰﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﺒَﻠﻮﺍ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ‬ ‫ﺤﺴِﻨﻴ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ﺟَﻤﻴ َﻊ ﻣﺎ َﺳﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮﻧﹺﻲ ﹶﻏْﻴ َﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﺘﹺﺒﻌَﺎ ِ‬ ‫ﺴﹺﻨ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﻋ ﹶﻄْﻴﺖُ ﻣُ ْ‬
‫ﺤِ‬
‫ﺖ َﺭ ﹾﻏﺒَﺘ ُﻬﻢْ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻭ َﻫْﺒﺖُ ُﻣﺴِﻴﹶﺌ ُﻬ ْﻢ ِﻟﻤُ ْ‬‫ﺖ ُﺩﻋَﺎ َﺀ ُﻫ ْﻢ َﻭﺷَﻔ ْﻌ ُ‬‫َﻋﻤِﻴﻖﹴ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﺷ َﻬ َﺪﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﺃﱐ ﹶﻗ ْﺪ ﺃﹶﺟْﺒ ُ‬
‫ﺐ‬
‫ﺐ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻳﺎ ﻣَﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜﺘِﻲ ِﻋﺒَﺎﺩِﻱ َﻭﹶﻗﻔﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮ ﹾﻏَﺒ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱠﹶﻠ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺽ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ْﻮ ُﻡ ﺇﱃ َﺟ ْﻤ ﹴﻊ ﻭﻭﻗﻔﻮﺍ َﻭﻋَﺎﺩُﻭﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮ ﹾﻏَﺒﺔِ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍﻟﻄﱠﹶﻠ ﹺ‬ ‫َﺑْﻴَﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ‪ .‬ﻓﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﻓﹶﺎ َ‬
‫ﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ‬ ‫ﺤﺴِﻨﻴ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ﲨﻴ َﻊ ﻣَﺎ َﺳﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮﻧﹺﻲ‪َ ،‬ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ ﹾﻠﺖُ َﻋْﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﱠﺘﹺﺒﻌَﺎ ِ‬
‫ﺴﹺﻨ ﹺﻬﻢْ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃ ْﻋ ﹶﻄْﻴﺖُ ُﻣ ْ‬‫ﺤِ‬ ‫ﹶﻓﺄﹸﺷ ﹺﻬﺪُﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﺃﱐ ﹶﻗ ْﺪ ﹶﺃ َﺟْﺒﺖُ ُﺩﻋَﺎ َﺀ ُﻫ ْﻢ َﻭ َﺷ ﹶﻔﻌْﺖ َﺭ ﹾﻏَﺒَﺘﻬُ ْﻢ َﻭ َﻭ َﻫْﺒﺖُ ﻣُﺴﻴﹶﺌﻬُ ْﻢ ِﻟ ُﻤ ْ‬
‫َﺑْﻴَﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ«‪ .‬ﲢﻤﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺗﺒﻌﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﻭﻏﻔﺮ ﻛﺒﺎﺋﺮ ﺫﻧﻮﺑﻨﺎ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(١٥٥/١‬‬

‫ﻑ ﹶﻛ َﻌْﺘ ﹺﻖ َﺭﹶﻗَﺒ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺑﹺﲏ ﺇﺳْﻤﺎﻋِﻴﻞﹶ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺴﱠ ْﻌ ُﻲ‬ ‫ﺴﻨَﺔ‪َ ،‬ﻭ ُﻣﺤِﻲ َﻋْﻨﻪُ َﺧﻄِﻴﹶﺌﺔﹲ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﺭ ﹾﻛﻌَﺘﺎ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻮَﺍ ِ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ َﺣ َ‬ ‫ﻀﻊُ ﻧَﺎﹶﻗﺘُﻪُ ﺧُ ﹼﻔﹰﺎ ﻭَﻻ َﺗ ْﺮﹶﻓﻌُﻪُ ﺇﻻ ﻛﹸِﺘ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻻ َﺗ َ‬‫ﻭﺭﻭﻱ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻡ ﺍﻟَﺒْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺕ‬
‫ﳉﻤَﺎ ﹺﺭ َﺗ ﹾﻜ ِﻔﲑُ ﻛﺒﲑ ٍﺓ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﻮﺑﻘﹶﺎ ِ‬ ‫ﺤﺮﹺ‪ ،‬ﹺﺑ ﹸﻜﻞﱢ َﺣﺼَﺎ ٍﺓ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍ ِ‬ ‫ﻑ َﻳ ْﻐﻔِﺮ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﱡﻧُﻮﺏَ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧَﺖ ﹺﺑ َﻌﺪَﺩ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮ ْﻣ ﹺﻞ َﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻄ ﹺﺮ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹶﻄ ﹺﺮ َﻭ ﹶﻛ َﺰَﺑ ِﺪ ﺍﻟَﺒ ْ‬ ‫ﲔ َﺭﹶﻗَﺒﺔﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟ ُﻮﻗﹸﻮ ُ‬‫ﹶﻛ َﻌْﺘ ﹺﻖ َﺳْﺒ ِﻌ َ‬
‫ﺴﺘَﻘﺒﻞﹸ َﻭﹶﻗ ْﺪ‬‫ﻚ َﻳ َﺪْﻳ ِﻪ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﹶﻛِﺘ ﹶﻔْﻴ ِﻪ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﺍ ْﻋ َﻤ ﹾﻞ ﻓِﻴﻤَﺎ ﻳُ ْ‬ ‫ﻀﻊُ َﻣﹶﻠ ٌ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻳ َ‬ ‫ﻑ َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺤﻮُ َﺧﻄِﻴﹶﺌﺔٍ‪َ ،‬ﻭﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﱠﻄﻮَﺍ ِ‬ ‫ﺴَﻨ ﹲﺔ َﻭ َﻣ ْ‬
‫ﺖ َﺣ َ‬‫ﺤ ُﺮ َﻣ ْﺪﺧُﻮ ٌﺭ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍﷲ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺑﻜﹸ ﱢﻞ َﺷ ْﻌ َﺮ ٍﺓ ﺣُِﻠ ﹶﻘ ْ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱠ ْ‬
‫ﻚ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْﺪﺧُ ﹶﻞ َﺑْﻴَﺘﻪُ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻪُ َﻣ ْﻐﻔﹸﻮ ٌﺭ‬ ‫ﺤﻪُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻣُ ْﺮ ُﻩ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺴَﺘ ْﻐ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺴﱢﻠ َﻢ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ َﻭﺻَﺎِﻓ ْ‬ ‫ﺝ ﹶﻓ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺍﳊﹶﺎ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻣَﺎ َﻣﻀَﻰ‪ .‬ﻏﻔﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺪﻣﻨﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﺧﺮﻧﺎ‪.‬ﻭﺭﻭﻱ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟﻘِﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟ َ‬
‫ﱯ ﺇﻻ َﺣ ﱠﺞ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻫﻮ ُﺩ َﻭﺻَﺎِﻟﺢُ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻂ ﻓِﻴﻬﻦﱠ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻣَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﻗ ﹼ‬‫ﻒ ﺁﺗِﻴ ٍﺔ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍ ِﳍْﻨ ِﺪ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹺﺭ ْﺟﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ْﺮ ﹶﻛ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺃﹾﻟ َ‬
‫ﹶﻟﻪُ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻱ‪ :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺁ َﺩ َﻡ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﻼ ُﻡ ﺃﺗﻰ ﺍﻟَﺒْﻴ َ‬
‫ﻼ ﻭﺃﺿﺮﻣﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻃﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻢ ﺗﻌﻤﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ ﺃﻥ ﻗﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﺃﺗﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺳﻌﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﳋﻮﻻﱐ ﺑﺎﳌﻨﺴﺘﲑ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻋﻠﻤﻮﻩ ﺃﻥ ﻛﺘﺎﻣﺔ ﻗﺘﻠﻮﺍ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﻭﺑﻘﻲ ﺃﺑﻴﺾ ﺍﻟﻠﻮﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﺣﺞ ﺛﻼﺙ ﺣﺠﺞ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻛﻴﻒ ﺫﻟﻚ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ؛ ﺣﺪﺛﺖ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺞ ﺣﺠﺔ ﺃﺩّﻯ ﻓﺮﺿﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﺣﺞ ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺩﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺣﺞ ﺛﻼﺙ ﺣﺠﺞ ﺣﺮّﻡ ﺍﷲ ﺷﻌﺮﻩ ﻭﺑﺸﺮﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٣٨ :‬‬

‫)‪(١٥٦/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺪﺭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺣﺞ ﺛﻼﺛﹰﺎ ﻭﺛﻼﺛﲔ ﺣﺠﺔ‪ .‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺣﺠﺔ ﺣﺠﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﺍﻗﻒ ﺑﻌﺮﻓﺎﺕ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﱐ ﻗﺪ ﻭﻗﻔﺖ ﰲ ﻣﻮﻗﻔﻲ‬
‫ﻫﺬﺍ ﺛﻼﺛﹰﺎ ﻭﺛﻼﺛﲔ ﻭﻗﻔﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻮﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻋﻦ ﻓﺮﺿﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻣﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺷﻬﺪﻙ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﺃﱐ ﻗﺪ ﻭﻫﺒﺖ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺛﲔ ﳌﻦ ﻭﻗﻒ ﻣﻮﻗﻔﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﱂ ﻳﺘﻘﺒﻞ‬
‫ﻣﻨﻪ‪ .‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺩﻓﻊ ﺑﻌﺮﻓﺎﺕ ﻭﻧﺰﻝ ﺑﺎﳌﺰﺩﻟﻔﺔ ﻧﻮﺩﻱ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻡ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺪﺭ ﺃﺗﺘﻜﺮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﻡ‪ ،‬ﺃﲡﻮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﳉﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‬
‫ﻟﻚ‪ :‬ﻭﻋﺰﰐ ﻭﺟﻼﱄ ﻟﻘﺪ ﻏﻔﺮﺕ ﳌﻦ ﻭﻗﻒ ﺑﻌﺮﻓﺎﺕ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺧﻠﻖ ﻋﺮﻓﺎﺕ ﺑﺄﻟﻔﻲ ﻋﺎﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﻧﺴﺄﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻐﻔﺮ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻛﺒﺎﺋﺮ ﺫﻧﻮﺑﻨﺎ ﻭﻳﺘﺤﻤﻞ ﺗﺒﻌﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﻭﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺗﻮﺑﺘﻨﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٣٨ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﺞ‬
‫ﻑ َﺳﺒْﻌﹰﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭ َﺳ ْﻌ ٌﻲ ﺳﺒﻌﹰﺎ ﻣﺒﺘﺪﺋﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﱠﻔﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺮﻭﺓ ﻭﻋﺎﺋﺪﹰﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺯﺍﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻑ ﹺﺑ َﻌ َﺮﹶﻓﺔﹶ‪ ،‬ﻭﻃﻮﺍ ٌ‬
‫ﳊ ﱠﺞ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﺣ َﺮ ْﻣﺖُ ﺑﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﻭﻗﻮ ٌ‬
‫ﺃﺭﻛﺎﻧﻪ؟ ﺇﺣﺮﺍ ٌﻡ ﹺﺑﹺﻨﱠﻴﺔٍ‪َ ،‬ﻧ َﻮْﻳﺖُ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺕ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺭﹾﺃﺱﹴ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻓﻀﻠﹸﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻮﻑُ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﻨﺪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﶈﻘﻘﲔ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﻮﺍﻑ‪ ،‬ﻭﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻮﻑ ﺃﺭﻛﺎ ﹲﻥ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻌُ ْﻤ َﺮ ِﺓ‪.‬‬ ‫َﺷ َﻌﺮَﺍ ٍ‬
‫ﻭﻭﺍﺟﺒﺎﺗﻪ‪ :‬ﺇﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻴﻘﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺒﻴﺖ ﲟﺰﺩﻟﻔﺔ ﳊﻈﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺼﻒ ﺃﺧﲑ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺒﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻟﻴﺎﱄ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻖ ﻭﺭﻣﻲ ﺃﻳﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﺳﺒﻌﹰﺎ ﺳﺒﻌﹰﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﻤﺮﺍﺕ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﻃﻮﺍﻑ ﻭﺩﺍﻉ ﻟﻐﲑ ﻣﻜﻲ ﻭﳓﻮ ﺣﺎﺋﺾ‪ ،‬ﻭﳚﺐ ﺑﺘﺮﻙ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﺪﻳﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺷﺮﻭﻁ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﺍﻑ‪ :‬ﻃﻬﺎﺭﺓ ﻭﺳﺘﺮ ﻋﻮﺭﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﺑﺎﳊﺠﺮ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺩ ﻭﳏﺎﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﺑﻜﻞ ﺑﺪﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺟﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﻋﻦ ﻳﺴﺎﺭﻩ‪.‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫)‪(١٥٧/١‬‬

‫ﻭﳏﺮّﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻹﺣﺮﺍﻡ‪ :‬ﻭﻁﺀ ﻭﻗﺒﻠﺔ ﻭﻣﺒﺎﺷﺮﺓ ﺑﺸﻬﻮﺓ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻤﻨﺎﺀ ﻭﻧﻜﺎﺡ ﻭﺗﻄﻴﱡﺐ ﻭﺩﻫﻦ ﺷﻌﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺯﺍﻟﺘﻪ ﻭﺗﻘﻠﻴﻢ ﻇﻔﺮ ﻭﺍﺻﻄﻴﺎﺩ ﻭﺃﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺻﻴﺪ ﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﺒﺲ ﺭﺟﻞ‬
‫ﻼ ﺑﺘﺤﺮﳝﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺇﺗﻼﻓﹰﺎ ﻛﺤﻠﻖ ﺷﻌﺮ ﻭﻗﺘﻞ ﺻﻴﺪ ﻭﺟﺒﺖ ﺍﻟﻔﺪﻳﺔ ﺃﻭ ﲤﺘﻌﹰﺎ‬‫ﳐﻴﻄﹰﺎ ﻭﺳﺘﺮ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ ﻭﺳﺘﺮ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺟﻬﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻧﺎﺳﻴﹰﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺟﺎﻫ ﹰ‬
‫ﻛﻠﺒﺲ ﻭﺗﻄﻴﺐ ﻓﻼ‪ .‬ﻭﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺍﺠﻤﻟﻤﻮﻉ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ‪ :‬ﻳﻨﺪﺏ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺸﺒﻪ ﻛﻞ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺑﺎﶈﺮﻡ ﰲ ﻋﺸﺮ ﺫﻱ ﺍﳊﺠﺔ ﺑﻌﺪﻡ ﺇﺯﺍﻟﺔ ﺷﻌﺮ ﻭﻇﻔﺮ ﻭﻗﻮﻝ‬
‫ﻱ ﺑﻠﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﻠﺬﻛﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﺗﺸﺒﻬﹰﺎ ﺑﺄﻫﻞ ﻋﺮﻓﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻓﻌﻠﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ‬‫ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ‪ :‬ﻳﻨﺪﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﰲ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻋﺮﻓﺔ ﺑﺎﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻉ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻈﻬﺮ ﰲ ﺃ ّ‬
‫ﻭﲨﺎﻋﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٤٠ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻜﺔ‬

‫)‪(١٥٨/١‬‬

‫ﺕ َﻣﻘﹶﺎ ُﻡ ﺇﺑْﺮﺍﻫِﻴ َﻢ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺩ َﺧﹶﻠﻪُ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺁﻣِﻨﹰﺎ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﻝ‬ ‫ﺕ ﺑﻴﻨﺎ ٌ‬ ‫ﲔ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺁﻳﺎ ٌ‬ ‫ﻯ ﻟﻠﻌَﺎﹶﻟ ِﻤ َ‬ ‫ﺱ ﹶﻟﱠﻠﺬِﻱ ﹺﺑَﺒﻜﱠ ﹶﺔ ﻣُﺒَﺎﺭَﻛﹰﺎ َﻭﻫُﺪ ً‬ ‫ﺿ َﻊ ﻟﻠﻨﱠﺎ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻭُ ِ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ّﻭ ﹶﻝ َﺑْﻴ ٍ‬
‫ﻚ ﻣَﺎ َﺧ َﺮ ْﺟﺖُ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺖ ِﻣْﻨ ِ‬
‫ﺽ ﺍﷲ ﺇﱄ َﻭﹶﻟﻮْﻻ ﹶﺃﻧﹺﻲ ﹸﺃ ْﺧ ﹺﺮ ْﺟ ُ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﺃ ْﺭ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺽ ﺍﷲ َﻭﹶﺃ َﺣ ﱡ‬ ‫ﺨْﻴﺮُ ﹶﺃ ْﺭ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﻟ َ‬ ‫ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ‪ ٩٦ :‬ــــ ‪ (٩٧‬ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻭﺍﷲ ﺇﱠﻧ ِ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻣﺎﹶﺋ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﻟﹾﻒ ﺻﻼﺓ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺻﻠﹼﻰ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺻَﻼ ﹰﺓ ﺭُِﻓ َﻌ ْ‬ ‫ﺴَﻨ ٍﺔ ﺇﻻ َﻣ ﱠﻜﺔﹶ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َ‬ ‫ﻒ َﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺴﻨَﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍ ِﺣ َﺪ ﹶﺓ ﲟﺎﺋ ِﺔ ﺃﹶﻟ ِ‬ ‫ﳊَ‬ ‫ﺽ َﺑ ﹾﻠ َﺪ ﹲﺓ َﻳ ْﺮﹶﻓﻊُ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻭﺭﻭﻯ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﻭ ْﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﻷ ْﺭ ﹺ‬
‫ﺐ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ‬ ‫ﺻ َﺪﻗﹶﺔ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺧَﺘ َﻢ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮْﺁ ﹶﻥ َﻣ ﱠﺮ ﹰﺓ ﻭَﺍ ِﺣﺪَﺓ ﹶﻛَﺘ َ‬
‫ﻒ ِﺩ ْﺭ َﻫ ﹴﻢ َ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ ِ‬ ‫ﻕ ﹺﺑ ِﺪ ْﺭ َﻫ ﹴﻢ ﹶﻛَﺘ َ‬ ‫ﺼ ﱠﺪ َ‬‫ﻒ َﻳ ْﻮﻡﹴ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ َ‬
‫ﺐ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻣَﺎﹶﺋ ِﺔ ﺃﹶﻟ ِ‬‫َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺻَﺎ َﻡ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ َﻳﻮْﻣﹰﺎ ﹶﻛَﺘ َ‬
‫ﻀﻞﹸ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺻِﻴﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺪ ْﻫ ﹺﺮ‬‫ﻚ َﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬
‫ﻒ ﺑﻐﲑﹺﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟَﻴ ْﻮ ٌﻡ ﻭَﺍ ِﺣ ٌﺪ ﰲ َﺣ َﺮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﷲ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﻣﹺﻨ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ْﺭﺟَﻰ ﹶﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻣﺎﹶﺋ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ ٍ‬ ‫ﻒ َﺧْﺘﻤَﺔ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺳﱠﺒ َﺢ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ َﻣ ﱠﺮ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻛَﺘ َ‬ ‫ﻣﺎﹶﺋ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ ِ‬
‫ﺿﻌَﺎﻓﺎﹰ‪،‬‬‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ َﺧ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻔﻪُ ﺃ ْ‬ ‫ﺕ ﹺﺑ َﻌ َﺪ ِﺩ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﻣ ْﻦ َ‬‫ﺴﻨَﺎ ِ‬ ‫ﳊَ‬ ‫ﻒ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻘﹶﺎ ﹺﻡ َﺭ ﹾﻛ َﻌَﺘْﻴ ﹺﻦ ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟ ُﻪ ﻣَﺎَﺗ ﹶﻘ ﱠﺪ َﻡ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺫْﻧﹺﺒﻪِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﺃﹸ ْﻋ ِﻄ َﻲ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺻﻠﹼﻰ َﺧ ﹾﻠ َ‬ ‫َﻭﻗِﻴﺎ ِﻣ ِﻪ ﰲ ﹶﻏْﻴ ﹺﺮﻫَﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺪﺍ ِﻥ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻱ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َ‬
‫َﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻣَﻨﻪُ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ« ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(١٥٩/١‬‬

‫ﺠ َﺮ ﺍﻷ ْﺳ َﻮ َﺩ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﹶﻃ ْﻮﹶﻓ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻏْﻴ ﹺﺮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳُﺆﺫِﻱ ﹶﺃﺣَﺪﺍﹰ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻗﻞﱠ‬ ‫ﳊَ‬ ‫ﳊ ﱢﺮ ﺣَﺎﺳِﺮﹰﺍ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺭﹾﺃ ِﺳ ِﻪ ﻭَﺍ ْﺳَﺘﹶﻠ َﻢ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻒ َﺷﺪِﻳ ِﺪ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺍﷲ َﺳﺒْﻌﹰﺎ ﰲ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ ﺻَﺎِﺋ ٍ‬ ‫ﻑ َﺣ ْﻮ ﹶﻝ َﺑْﻴ ِ‬ ‫ﻭﺭﻭﻱ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻃﹶﺎ َ‬
‫ﻀﻞﹸ ﺍﳌﹶﺎﺷِﻲ‬ ‫ﻒ َﺩ َﺭ َﺟﺔٍ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻓ ْ‬
‫ﺤ َﻲ َﻋْﻨﻪُ َﺳْﺒﻌُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﻟﹾﻒ َﺳﱢﻴﹶﺌﺔٍ‪َ ،‬ﻭﺭُﻓ َﻊ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﺳﺒْﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺴَﻨﺔٍ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻣُ ِ‬ ‫ﻒ َﺣ َ‬‫ﺐ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹺﺑ ﹸﻜﻞﱢ ﹶﻗ َﺪ ﹴﻡ َﻳ ْﺮﹶﻓﻌُﻬﺎ َﺳْﺒﻌُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ َ‬‫ﻛﹶﻼﻣ ُﻪ ﺇﻻ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﺫ ﹾﻛ ﹺﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻛﹸِﺘ َ‬
‫ﺝ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺫﹸﻧﻮﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻛَﻴ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ‬
‫ﲔ ﺃﺳﺒﻮﻋﹰﺎ َﺧ َﺮ َ‬ ‫ﲔ ﻣَﺮ ﹰﺓ ﻳﻌﲏ َﺧﻤْﺴ َ‬ ‫ﺴ َ‬‫ﺖ َﺧ ْﻤ ِ‬ ‫ﻑ ﺑﹺﺎﻟَﺒْﻴ ِ‬ ‫ﺐ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻱ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻃﹶﺎ َ‬ ‫ﻀ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ َﻤ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟَﺒ ْﺪ ﹺﺭ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺳَﺎِﺋ ﹺﺮ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜﻮَﺍ ِﻛ ﹺ‬
‫ﺐ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ ْ‬
‫َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﱠﺍ ِﻛ ﹺ‬
‫ﺸ ِﻔﻊٌ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃﱠﻧﻪُ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ َﺷ ﱠﺪ َﺑَﻴﺎﺿﹰﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﱠ ﹾﻠ ﹺﺞ َﺣﺘّﻰ َﺳ ﱠﻮ َﺩْﺗﻪُ َﺧﻄﹶﺎﻳَﺎ‬ ‫ﺸ َﻬﺪُ ِﻟ َﻤ ﹺﻦ ﺍ ْﺳَﺘﹶﻠ َﻤﻪُ َﻭﹶﻗﱠﺒﹶﻠﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﻫ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ َﻭﹶﺃﱠﻧﻪُ ﺷَﺎِﻓ ٌﻊ ُﻣ ْ‬
‫ﺠ َﺮ ﺍﻷ ْﺳ َﻮ َﺩ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﳊَ‬ ‫َﻭﹶﻟ َﺪْﺗﻪُ ﹶﺃﻣّ ُﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻱ‪ :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺨﺮُﺝُ ِﻣْﻨﻬَﺎ ﺇﻻ ﹺﺑ َﻤ ْﻐﻔِﺮ ِﺓ ﺍﷲ َﻋ ﱠﺰ َﻭ َﺟﻞﱠ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻚ ﻣَﺎ َﻣﺴﱠ ُﻪ ﺫﹸﻭ ﻋَﺎ َﻫ ٍﺔ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﺷُ ِﻔ َﻲ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻱ‪ :‬ﻻ َﻳ ْﺪ ُﺧ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ٌﺪ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ْﻌَﺒ ﹶﺔ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﹺﺑ َﺮ ْﺣ َﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺸ ْﺮﻙِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻟﻮْﻻ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﹶﺃ ْﻫ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬
‫ﲔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺸ َﺮ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻵﻣِﻨ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻭﺍ ْﺣﺘِﺴﺎﺑﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻣَﺎ َﺗ ﹶﻘ ﱠﺪ َﻡ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺫْﻧﹺﺒ ِﻪ َﻭﻣَﺎ َﺗﹶﺄ َﺧﺮَ‪َ ،‬ﻭﺣُ ِ‬ ‫ﻭﺭﻭﻱ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻨﱠ ﹶﻈ ُﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ْﻌَﺒ ِﺔ ِﻋﺒَﺎ َﺩﺓﹲ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻧ ﹶﻈ َﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟَﺒْﻴ ِ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٤١ :‬‬

‫)‪(١٦٠/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻚ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺮ ﹾﻛ ﹺﻦ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﻭﻛﹶﺬﺍِﻟ َ‬‫ﺴ َﺪﻩُ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻱ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ٍﺪ َﻳ ْﺪﻋُﻮ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺮ ﹾﻛ ﹺﻦ ﺍﻷ ْﺳ َﻮ ِﺩ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﺍ ْﺳُﺘﺠﹺﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺽ ﹺﺑ َﻤﻜﱠ ﹶﺔ َﻳﻮْﻣﹰﺎ ﻭَﺍﺣِﺪﹰﺍ َﺣ ﱠﺮ َﻡ ﺍﷲ َﺟ َ‬ ‫ﻭﺭﻭﻱ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ﹺﺮ َ‬
‫ﺴَﺘﺠَﺎﺏٌ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺸ َﺮ َﻣ ْﻮﺿِﻌﹰﺎ ﺇ ﹼﻻ َﻣﻜﱠ ﹶﺔ‪ :‬ﺃ ّﻭﹸﻟﻬَﺎ َﺟ ْﻮﻑُ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ْﻌَﺒﺔِ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻋَﺎ ُﺀ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﻣُ ْ‬ ‫ﺴ ﹶﺔ َﻋ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻋَﺎ ُﺀ ﰲ َﺧ ْﻤ َ‬ ‫ﺴَﺘﺠَﺎ ُ‬ ‫ﺽ َﺑ ﹾﻠ َﺪ ﹲﺓ ُﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻴَﻤﺎﱐ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻱ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎ ﻋَﻠﻰ َﻭ ْﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﻷ ْﺭ ﹺ‬
‫ﺏ‬
‫ﺴَﺘﺠَﺎ ٌ‬ ‫ﺠ ﹺﺮ ُﻣ ْ‬
‫ﳊَ‬ ‫ﺴَﺘﺠَﺎﺏٌ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻋَﺎ ُﺀ ﰲ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺏ ﻣُ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺤ َ‬ ‫ﺴَﺘﺠَﺎﺏٌ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻋَﺎ ُﺀ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﺴَﺘﺠَﺎﺏٌ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻋَﺎ ُﺀ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺮ ﹾﻛ ﹺﻦ ﺍﻟﻴَﻤﺎﱐ ﻣُ ْ‬ ‫ﺠ ﹺﺮ ﺍﻷ ْﺳ َﻮ ِﺩ ﻣُ ْ‬
‫ﳊَ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻋَﺎ ُﺀ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺴَﺘﺠَﺎﺏٌ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻋَﺎ ُﺀ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﺮ َﻭ ِﺓ‬ ‫ﺏ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺪﱡﻋﺎ ُﺀ َﻋﹶﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻔﺎ ﻣُ ْ‬ ‫ﺴَﺘﺠَﺎ ٌ‬ ‫ﺴَﺘﺠَﺎﺏٌ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺪﱡﻋﺎ ِﺀ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﹺﺑﹾﺌ ﹺﺮ َﺯ ْﻣ َﺰ َﻡ ُﻣ ْ‬ ‫ﻒ ﺍﳌﻘﹶﺎ ﹺﻡ ﻣُ ْ‬ ‫ﺴَﺘﺠَﺎﺏٌ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺪﱡﻋﺎ ِﺀ َﺧ ﹾﻠ َ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻋَﺎ ُﺀ ﰲ ﺍﳌﹸ ﹾﻠَﺘ ﹺﺰ ﹺﻡ ﻣُ ْ‬
‫ﺏ‪.‬‬
‫ﺴَﺘﺠَﺎ ٌ‬ ‫ﺙ ُﻣ ْ‬ ‫ﺕ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﻼ ِ‬ ‫ﳉ َﻤﺮَﺍ ِ‬‫ﺴَﺘﺠَﺎﺏٌ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻋَﺎ ُﺀ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﳊﺮَﺍ ﹺﻡ ﻣُ ْ‬‫ﺸ َﻌ ﹺﺮ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺴَﺘﺠَﺎﺏٌ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻋَﺎ ُﺀ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْ‬ ‫ﻒ ﻣُ ْ‬ ‫ﺴَﺘﺠَﺎﺏٌ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻋَﺎ ُﺀ ﰲ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻮِﻗ ِ‬ ‫ﻣُ ْ‬
‫ﺸ ﹶﻔﻊُ ﹸﻛﻞﱡ ﻭَﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣْﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﰲ‬
‫ﺏ ُﻭﺟُﻮ ُﻫ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻛﹶﺎﻟ ﹶﻘ َﻤ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟَﺒ ْﺪﺭﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ ﹺﺑ َﻐْﻴ ﹺﺮ ِﺣﺴَﺎ ﹴ‬ ‫ﻒ َﺷﻬﹺﻴﺪٍ‪َ ،‬ﻳ ْﺪ ُﺧﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﲔ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ َ‬
‫ﺤﺸُﺮُ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ﹾﻘَﺒ َﺮ ِﺓ َﻣﻜﱠ ﹶﺔ َﺳْﺒ ِﻌ َ‬ ‫ﻭﺭﻭﻱ‪َ :‬ﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺕ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ َﻣﻜﱠ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨ ِﺔ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﹼﻰ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ َﻭ َﺳﱠﻠﻢَ‪ ،‬ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﻣَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺕ ﰲ َﺣ َﺮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﺣ َﺮ ﹺﻡ َﺭﺳُﻮِﻟ ِﻪ َ‬ ‫ﻼ ﹶﻓﻘِﻴ ﹶﻞ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻐُ َﺮﺑَﺎﺀ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻣَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﲔ َﺭﺟُ ﹰ‬
‫َﺳْﺒ ِﻌ َ‬
‫ﻕ‪ .‬ﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﱪﺍﺀﺓ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺎﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﲑﺍﻥ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺼﻠﱡ َﻊ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻣَﺎ ِﺀ َﺯ ْﻣ َﺰ َﻡ َﺑﺮَﺍ َﺀ ﹲﺓ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﱢﻨﻔﹶﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﺣَﺎ ّﺟﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ُﻣ ْﻌَﺘﻤِﺮﹰﺍ َﺑ َﻌﹶﺜﻪُ ﺍﷲ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻵﻣِﻨﲔَ‪ ،‬ﺃﻻ ﻭﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﺘ َ‬
‫ﻭﻗﺒﺾ ﺃﺭﻭﺍﺣﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺍﳊﺮﻣﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺣﺸﺮﻧﺎ ﰲ ﺯﻣﺮﺓ ﺷﻬﺪﺍﺀ ﺣﺮﻣﻪ ﺍﻵﻣﻨﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺩﺧﻠﻨﺎ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﺁﻣﲔ ﺁﻣﲔ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(١٦١/١‬‬

‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٤١ :‬‬


‫ﻼ ﻟﻪ‬‫ﱄ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﺫ ﹼﻝ ﻭﺗﻔﺮّﺩﻩ ﻋ ّﺰ ﻗﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﻭﻟﻴﹰﺎ ﷲ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻨﻔﺮﺩﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇ ﹼﻥ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺻﺎﱀ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﳐﺎﻟﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹼ‬
‫ﺳﺎﺑﻘﺔ ﻭﻣﻮﻫﺒﺔ ﺟﺰﻳﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻔ ّﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻠﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻠﺪ ﺣﱴ ﺃﺗﻰ ﻣﻜﺔ ﻓﻄﺎﻝ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻟﻘﺪ ﻃﺎﻝ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﻚ ﻬﺑﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﱄ‪ :‬ﱂ ﻻ ﺃﻗﻴﻢ ﻬﺑﺎ ﻭﱂ ﺃ َﺭ‬
‫ﺑﻠﺪﹰﺍ ﻳﻨﺰﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﱪﻛﺔ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﺗﻐﺪﻭ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﺗﺮﻭﺡ‪ ،‬ﺇﱐ ﺃﺭﻯ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋﺠﺎﺋﺐ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺭﻯ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﻳﻄﻮﻓﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ‬
‫ﺻﻮﺭ ﺷﺘﱠﻰ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻄﻌﻮﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﻗﻠﺖ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﻟﺼﻐﺮﺕ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻋﻘﻮﻝ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻟﻪ ﲟﺆﻣﻨﲔ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﺳﺄﻟﻚ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺧﱪﺗﲏ ﺑﺸﻲ ٍﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ‬
‫ﱄ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺻﺤﺖ ﻭﻻﻳﺘﻪ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻫﻮ ﳛﻀﺮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺪ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﲨﻌﺔ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺄﺧﺮ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﻘﺎﻣﻲ ﻫﺎﻫﻨﺎ ﻷﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﹼ‬
‫ﻼ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﳉﻴﻠﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻭﻳﺪﻩ ﻏﻤﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﻚ ﻗﺮﻳﺐ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺑﺎﻷﻛﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﱄ‪ :‬ﺃﺳﺘﻐﻔﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺈﱐ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺃﺳﺒﻮﻉ ﱂ ﺁﻛﻞ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺃﻃﻌﻤﺖ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﰐ ﻭﺃﺳﺮﻋﺖ ﻷﳊﻖ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺠﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺗﺴﻌﻤﺎﺋﺔ ﻓﺮﺳﺦ ﺃﻗﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﺷﺎﻫﺪﺕ ﺗﺼﺪﻳﻖ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻴﺨﻲ‬
‫ﻗﻄﺐ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﴰﺲ ﺩﺍﺋﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﻓﺎﻥ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﺭﻡ ﺯﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺑﺪﻳﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻜﺮﻱ ﻣﺘﱠﻌﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻄﻮﻝ ﺑﻘﺎﺋﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻧﻔﻌﻨﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺑﺪﻋﺎﺋﻪ ﻭﺣﺸﺮﻧﺎ ﲢﺖ ﻟﻮﺍﺋﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃ ﹼﻥ‬
‫ﺖ ﻭﺳﺘﲔ ﻭﺗﺴﻌﻤﺎﺋﺔ ﻣﺘﻮﺟﻬﹰﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭﻧﺎﻇﺮﹰﺍ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻭﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻘﺮﺍﺋﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﺍﺀﻩ ﻓﻘﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﺷﻴﺨﻲ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺟﺎﻟﺴﹰﺎ ﰲ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻴﺎﱄ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﻋﺎﻡ ﺳ َ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﺄﺩّﺏ ﻭﻗﻤﻨﺎ ﻣﻌﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﻨﺎ ﻋﺮﻭﺽ ﻋﺎﺭﺽ ﻟﻠﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﻭﻻ ﳎﻲﺀ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺟﻠﺲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺳﺎﻋﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﻠﺴﻨﺎ‬
‫ﻓﺴﺄﻟﺖ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺧﻮﺍﺹ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻌﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﻋﻦ ﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇ ﹼﻥ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﳛﻀﺮﻭﻥ ﻬﺑﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﳚﺘﻤﻌﻮﻥ‬
‫ﺑﺄﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﺩﺍﻡ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻊ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻳﻦ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(١٦٢/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃ ﹼﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺌﺎﺕ ﺗﻀﺎﻋﻒ ﰲ ﻣﻜﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻀﺎﻋﻒ ﺍﳊﺴﻨﺎﺕ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﻯ ﳎﺎﻫﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﺎﳌﻀﺎﻋﻔﺔ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﺢ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻯ‬
‫ﺖ ﻷﺫﹶﺍﹶﻗﻪُ ﺍﷲ َﻋ ّﺰ َﻭ َﺟ ﹼﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﺴﱢﻴﹶﺌ ٍﺔ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﺗُ ﹾﻜَﺘﺐُ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ‪َ .‬ﻭﹶﻟ ْﻮ ﹶﺃﻥﱠ َﺭﺟُ ﹰ‬
‫ﻼ ﹺﺑ َﻌ َﺪ ٍﻥ ﺃﺑﲔ ﻫ ّﻢ ﺃﻥ َﻳ ﹾﻘﺘُ ﹶﻞ َﺭ ُﺟﻼﹰ‪ ،‬ﺑﹺﻬﺎﺫﺍ ﺍﻟَﺒْﻴ ِ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺭﺟُ ﹴﻞ َﻳ ُﻬﻢﱡ ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﻷﻟﻴﻢ ﺷﺘﻢ ﺍﳋﺎﺩﻡ ﰲ‬ ‫ﺏ ﹶﺃﻟِﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻔﺴﺮﻳﻦ ﺗﺒﻌﹰﺎ ﳌﺎ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﲑ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪ :‬ﺇ ﹼﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺬﻳﻖ ﺍﷲ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍ َ‬ ‫َﻋﺬﹶﺍ ﹴ‬
‫ﺍﳊﺮﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٤١ :‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺷﻴﺨﻨﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﻧﻔﻌﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﻭﻗﻊ ﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﻴﺌﺔ ﲨﻴﻠﺔ ﻭﻓﻀﻞ ﺗﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺼﻮّﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻎ ﺯﻟﺔ ﺑﺘﻘﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﳊﺠﺮ‪،‬‬
‫ﻼ ﻭﻛﻼﻣﹰﺎ‪.‬‬‫ﺙ ﻫﻴﺌﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻗﺒﺢ ﻣﻨﻈﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻓﻈﻊ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺑﺪﻧﹰﺎ ﻭﺩﻳﻨﹰﺎ ﻭﻋﻘ ﹰ‬‫ﻓﻤﺴﺦ ﻣﺴﺨﹰﺎ ﻛﻠﱢﻴﹰﺎ ﻭﺻﺎﺭ ﺑﺄﺭ ﹼ‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃ ﹼﻥ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﺋﻔﲔ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻣﺮﺩ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﺎﻟﺖ ﻋﻴﻨﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﺪّﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇ ﹼﻥ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻭﺿﻊ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻓﺎﻟﺘﺼﻘﺘﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﺠﺰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻦ ﻓﻜﻬﻤﺎ ﺣﱴ‬
‫ﺩﳍﻢ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺃﻬﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﺮﺟﻌﺎﻥ ﺇﱃ ﳏﻞ ﻣﻌﺼﻴﺘﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﻳﺒﺘﻬﻼﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺼﺪﻗﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻔﻌﻼ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻔﺮّﺝ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻗﺼﺔ ﺇﺳﺎﻑ ﻭﻧﺎﺋﻠﺔ ﻣﺸﻬﻮﺭﺓ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﻬﻧﻤﺎ ﺯﻧﻴﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﻓﻤﺴﺨﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺣﺠﺮﻳﻦ‪ .‬ﻓﻨﻌﻮﺫ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻻﺕ ﻭﻧﺴﺄﻟﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺼﻤﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﱳ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻤﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﺇﻧﻪ‬
‫ﺃﻛﺮﻡ ﻛﺮﱘ ﻭﺃﺭﺣﻢ ﺭﺣﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٤١ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ‪ :‬ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﻗﱪ ﻧﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻭﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ‬

‫)‪(١٦٣/١‬‬

‫ﺖ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﺷﻔﹶﺎ َﻋﺘِﻲ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ ّﺞ ﺇﱃ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ ّﺞ ﹶﻓﺰَﺍ َﺭ ﹶﻗْﺒﺮﹺﻱ َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻭﻓﹶﺎﺗِﻲ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛ َﻤ ْﻦ ﺯَﺍ َﺭﻧﹺﻲ ﰲ َﺣﻴَﺎﺗِﻲ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺯَﺍ َﺭ ﹶﻗْﺒﺮﹺﻱ َﻭ َﺟَﺒ ْ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﻟﻪُ‬‫ﺤَﺘﺴِﺒﹰﺎ ﹸﻛْﻨ ُ‬‫ﺠﺘَﺎ ِﻥ َﻣْﺒﺮُﻭ َﺭﺗَﺎ ِﻥ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ ّﺞ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ُﺰ ْﺭﻧﹺﻲ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ َﺟﻔﹶﺎﻧﹺﻲ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺯَﺍ َﺭﻧﹺﻲ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹶﳌﺪِﻳَﻨ ِﺔ ُﻣ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﺣ ﱠ‬
‫ﺠﺪِﻱ ﻛﹸِﺘَﺒ ْ‬ ‫ﺴﹺ‬ ‫ﺼ َﺪﻧﹺﻲ ﰲ َﻣ ْ‬ ‫َﻣﻜﹶﺔ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﹶﻗ َ‬
‫ﻉ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﺷﻔِﻴﻌﹰﺎ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﺷﻬﹺﻴﺪﹰﺍ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻣَﻦ ﺍ ْﺳَﺘﻄﹶﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺼﺒُﺮُ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻷﻭَﺍ ِﺀ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ِﺪﻳَﻨ ِﺔ َﻭ ِﺷ ﱠﺪﺗِﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ٌﺪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﺃ ّﻣﺘِﻲ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﹸﻛْﻨ ُ‬‫َﺷﻬﹺﻴﺪﹰﺍ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻻ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺕ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ« ﻧﺴﺄﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺯﻗﻨﺎ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﻧﺒﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﰲ ﺣﺮﻣﻪ ﺁﻣﲔ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺖ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻧﱢﻲ ﹶﺃ ْﺷ ﹶﻔﻊُ ِﻟ َﻤ ْﻦ َﻳﻤُﻮ ُ‬
‫ﺕ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹶﳌﺪِﻳَﻨ ِﺔ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴ ُﻤ ْ‬
‫َﻳﻤُﻮ َ‬
‫ﺏ ﺇﻧﺎ ﺯﺭﻧﺎ ﻗﱪ ﻧﺒﻴﻚ ﻓﻼ ﺗﺮﺩﻧﺎ ﺧﺎﺋﺒﲔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﻮﺩﻱ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺫﻧﺎ ﻟﻚ ﰲ‬ ‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﰲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﻗﻒ ﺣﺎﰎ ﺍﻷﺻ ّﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭ ّ‬
‫ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻃﻬﺮﻧﺎﻙ‪ ،‬ﺍﺭﺟﻊ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻭّﺍﺭ ﻣﻐﻔﻮﺭﹰﺍ ﻟﻜﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﷲ َﻋ ّﺰ َﻭ َﺟ ﹼﻞ ﻗﺪ ﺭﺿﻲ ﻋﻨﻚ ﻭﻋﻤﻦ ﺯﺍﺭ ﻗﱪ ﻧﺒﻴﻪ ﳏﻤﺪ ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺭﺽ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ‬
‫ﻋﻨﺎ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٤٥ :‬‬

‫)‪(١٦٤/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ‬

‫ﻀ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺣْﻤﺎ ِﻥ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺳَﺎِﺋ ﹺﺮ َﺧ ﹾﻠ ِﻘ ِﻪ« ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻀﻞﹸ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮْﺁ ِﻥ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺳَﺎِﺋ ﹺﺮ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﻼ ﹺﻡ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ ْ‬ ‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﹶﻓ ْ‬
‫ﻑ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﺫ‬ ‫ﻑ َﻭﻣِﻴ ُﻢ َﺣ ْﺮ ٌ‬ ‫ﻑ ﻭَﻻ ِﻛ ْﻦ ﺃِﻟﻒُ َﺣﺮْﻑ ﻭَﻻﻡ َﺣ ْﺮ ٌ‬ ‫ﺸ ﹺﺮ‪ .‬ﺃ ْﻣﺜﹶﺎِﻟﻬَﺎ‪ ،‬ﻻ ﺃﻗﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺁﱂ َﺣ ْﺮ ٌ‬ ‫ﺴَﻨﺔﹸ ﹺﺑ َﻌ ْ‬
‫ﳊَ‬
‫ﺴَﻨ ﹲﺔ ﻭَﺍ ﹶ‬‫ﺏ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻪُ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ َﺣ َ‬ ‫» َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ َﺣﺮْﻓﹰﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﺘَﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﺖ ﻓِﻴ ﹸﻜﻢْ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻤَﺎ ﹶﻇﱠﻨ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ‬ ‫ﺕ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪْﻧﻴَﺎ ﹶﻟ ْﻮ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬ ‫ﺲ ﻓِﻲ ﺑﻴُﻮ ِ‬ ‫ﺸ ْﻤ ﹺ‬‫ﺿ ْﻮ ِﺀ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺴﻦُ ِﻣ ْﻦ َ‬ ‫ﺿ ْﻮﺅُﻩُ ﺃﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺲ ﻭَﺍﻟﺪَﺍ ُﻩ ﺗَﺎﺟﹰﺎ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َ‬‫ﺑﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮْﺁ ﹶﻥ َﻭ َﻋ ِﻤ ﹶﻞ ﹺﺑﻤَﺎ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺃﹸﹾﻟﹺﺒ َ‬
‫ﺐ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ‫ﺕ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ٍﺔ« ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ﻣﺎﹶﺋ ﹶﺔ ﺁَﻳ ٍﺔ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ُﻳ ﹾﻜَﺘ ْ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹸﻗﻨُﻮ َ‬ ‫ﺑﹺﺎﱠﻟﺬِﻱ َﻋ ِﻤ ﹶﻞ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﲤﻴﻢ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﺑﹺﻤﺎﹶﺋ ِﺔ ﺁَﻳ ٍﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ﻛﹸِﺘ َ‬
‫ﻚ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪َ » :‬ﻣﹶﺜﻞﹸ‬ ‫ﻒ َﻣﹶﻠ ِ‬‫ﺻﻠﹼﻰ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ َﺧْﺘ ِﻤ ِﻪ ِﺳﺘﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺃﹾﻟ َ‬ ‫ﲔ« ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﺷﻌﻴﺐ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﺧَﺘ َﻢ ﺍﻟ َﻌْﺒ ُﺪ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮْﺁﻥﱡ َ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻐَﺎِﻓِﻠ َ‬
‫ﺐ ﻭَﻻ ﺭﻳﺢ ﹶﻟﻬَﺎ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣﹶﺜﻞﹸ‬ ‫ﺐ َﻭ ﹶﻃ ْﻌ ُﻤﻬَﺎ ﹶﻃّﻴﺐٌ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣﹶﺜﻞﹸ ﺍﳌﹸ ْﺆ ِﻣ ﹺﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻻ َﻳ ﹾﻘ َﺮﹶﺃ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮْﺁ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛ َﻤﹶﺜ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﺘ ْﻤ َﺮ ِﺓ ﻃﹶﻌ ُﻤﻬَﺎ ﹶﻃﱢﻴ ٌ‬ ‫ﺍ ﹸﳌ ْﺆﻣِﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ َﻳ ﹾﻘ َﺮﹶﺃ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮْﺁ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛﻤَﺜ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻷْﺗ ُﺮ ﱠﺟ ِﺔ ﺭ ُﳛﻬَﺎ ﹶﻃّﻴ ٌ‬
‫ﳊْﻨ ﹶﻈﻠﹶﺔ ﹶﻃ ْﻌ ُﻤﻬَﺎ ُﻣﺮﱞ ﻭَﻻ ﹺﺭﻳﹺﺢ ﹶﻟﻬَﺎ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣﹶﺜﻞﹸ‬ ‫ﺐ َﻭ ﹶﻃ ْﻌ ُﻤﻬَﺎ ُﻣﺮﱞ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣﹶﺜﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﻔﹶﺎ ﹺﺟ ﹺﺮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻻ َﻳ ﹾﻘﺮَﺃ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮْﺁ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛ َﻤﹶﺜ ﹺﻞ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﹶﺎ ﹺﺟ ﹺﺮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ َﻳ ﹾﻘ َﺮﺃﹸ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮْﺁﻥ ﹶﻛ َﻤﹶﺜ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮْﻳﺤَﺎَﻧ ِﺔ ﺭﳛﻬَﺎ ﹶﻃﱢﻴ ٌ‬
‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ َﺮ ﹺﺭ ِﻩ‬ ‫ﺼْﺒ َ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺍﻟ ِﻜ ﹺﲑ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ َﻢ ﻳُ ِ‬ ‫ﺴﻮ ِﺀ ﹶﻛ َﻤﹶﺜ ﹺﻞ ﺻَﺎ ِﺣ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺲ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬ ‫ﳉﻠِﻴ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹺﺭ ِﳛﻪِ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣﹶﺜﻞﹸ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﻚ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲ ٌﺀ ﹶﺃﺻَﺎَﺑ َ‬ ‫ﺼْﺒ َ‬‫ﻚ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﻳُ ِ‬‫ﺴ ِ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺍ ِﳌ ْ‬
‫ﺲ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﺎﻟِﺢ ﹶﻛ َﻤﹶﺜ ﹺﻞ ﺻَﺎ ِﺣ ﹺ‬ ‫ﳉﻠِﻴ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺍﹶ‬
‫ﺴﻨَﺔ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻛﹸِﺘَﺒ ْ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﺩﺧَﺎﹺﻧ ِﻪ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪» :‬ﻣَﻦ ﺍ ْﺳَﺘ َﻤ َﻊ ﺇﱃ ﺁَﻳ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﻛﺘَﺎ ﹺ‬ ‫َﺷ ْﻲ ٌﺀ ﹶﺃﺻَﺎَﺑ َ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫)‪(١٦٥/١‬‬

‫ﺖ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻧﻮﺭﹰﺍ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ » َﻣ ْﻦ َﻋﻠﱠ َﻢ ﺍﺑْﻨﹰﺎ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮْﺁ ﹶﻥ َﻧﻈﹶﺮﹰﺍ ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻣَﺎ َﺗ ﹶﻘ ﱠﺪ َﻡ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺫْﻧﹺﺒ ِﻪ َﻭﻣَﺎ َﺗﹶﺄ ﱠﺧﺮَ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬ ‫ُﻣﻀَﺎ َﻋﻔﹶﺔ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَﻼ ﺁَﻳ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﻛﺘَﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﺏ َﺩ َﺭﺟَﺔ َﺣﺘّﻰ َﻳْﻨﺘَﻬﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺁ ِﺧ ﹺﺮ ﻣَﺎ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ْﺮﺁ ِﻥ« ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ‪» :‬ﺣَﺎ ِﻣﻞﹸ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮْﺁ ِﻥ‬ ‫َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻋﻠﱠ َﻤﻪُ ﺇﻳَﺎ ُﻩ ﻇﹶﺎﻫِﺮﹰﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻜﱠﻠﻤَﺎ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﺍﻻﺑ ُﻦ ﺁَﻳ ﹰﺔ َﺭﹶﻓ َﻊ ﺍﷲ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ ﻟِﻸ ﹺ‬
‫ﺖ‬
‫ﺿ ْ‬ ‫ﺣَﺎ ِﻣﻞﹸ ﺭَﺍﻳَﺔ ﺍﻹﺳْﻼﻡﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ َﺮ َﻣﻪُ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ َﺮ َﻣﻪُ ﺍﷲ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃﻫَﺎَﻧﻪُ ﹶﻓ َﻌﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ْﻌَﻨﺔﹸ ﺍﷲ« ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﻋُ ﹺﺮ َ‬
‫ﺏ ﹸﺃ ّﻣﺘِﻲ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ َﺭ ﹶﺫﻧْﺒﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻋ ﹶﻈ َﻢ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺳُﻮ َﺭ ٍﺓ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮْﺁ ِﻥ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﺁَﻳ ﹰﺔ ﺃﹸﻭﺗِﻴﻬَﺎ َﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ‬ ‫ﺖ َﻋﹶﻠ ﱠﻲ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮ ُ‬ ‫ﺿ ْ‬ ‫ﺠ ِﺪ َﻭﻋُ ﹺﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺴﹺ‬ ‫ﺨ ﹺﺮ ُﺟﻬَﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﱠ ُﺟ ﹸﻞ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْ‬
‫َﻋﹶﻠ ﱠﻲ ﹸﺃﺟُﻮ ُﺭ ﹸﺃ ّﻣﺘِﻲ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹶﺬﺍ ﹶﺓ ُﻳ ْ‬
‫َﻧﺴِﻴﻬَﺎ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺍ ْﻣﺮﹺﻯ ٍﺀ َﺗ َﻌﻠﱠ َﻢ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮْﺁ ﹶﻥ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﻧﺴِﻴ ُﻪ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﹶﻟﻘِﻲ ﺍﷲ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ْﺟ ﹶﺬ َﻡ«‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٤٦ :‬‬
‫ﺏ َﰈ ﻳﺘﻘﺮﺏ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺮﺑﻮﻥ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﻜﻼﻣﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺑﻔﻬﻢ ﺃﻭ‬ ‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺰّﺓ ﰲ ﻣﻨﺎﻣﻲ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭ ﱢ‬
‫ﺑﻐﲑ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻔﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﻐﲑ ﻓﻬﻢ‪.‬‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻬﺎﺕ‪ :‬ﺃﺣﺪﻫﺎ( ﺇﻥ ﺗﻼﻭﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﱂ ﳜﺺ ﺑﻮﻗﺖ ﺃﻭ ﳏﻞﹶ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻲ ﻧﻈﺮﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﻠﻴﻞ ﻭﻧﺼﻔﻪ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ‬
‫ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺎﺀﻳﻦ ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺢ‪ ،‬ﻭﰲ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﻷﻭﻗﺎﺕ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(١٦٦/١‬‬

‫)ﻓﺮﻉ( ﻳﺴ ّﻦ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﻠﻬﺎ ﺣﱴ ﻟﻸﻋﺠﻤﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻔﻬﻤﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﻘﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺮﻑ ﺇﱃ ﺣﺮﻑ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺑﺘﺄ ﹶﻥ ﺑﻼ ﻭﻗﻔﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺣﺮﻑ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﻞ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺮﰲ ﻏﲑﻩ‪.‬‬
‫ﱄ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻗﺮﺃ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻛﻠﻪ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﻞ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ‪ :‬ﻳﺴ ّﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻮﻑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺃﹾﺱ ﻛﻞ ﺁﻳﺔ ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪ :‬ﻷﻥ ﺃﻗﺮﺃ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺃﺭﺗﻠﻬﺎ ﺃﺣﺐ‪ ،‬ﺇ ﹼ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺭﻯﺀ‪ .‬ﻭﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺷﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺭﻯﺀ ﺍﳋﺸﻮﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺪﺑﺮ ﻭﺍﳋﻀﻮﻉ ﺇﺫ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﳌﻄﻠﻮﺏ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﻪ ﺗﺴﺘﻨﲑ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻧﺲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ‪ :‬ﺭﺏ ﺗﺎ ﹴﻝ‬
‫ﻟﻠﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻳﻠﻌﻨﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﻭﺭﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻋﺒﺪﻱ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺗﺴﺘﺤﻲ ﻣﲏ ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻚ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺇﺧﻮﺍﻧﻚ ﻭﺃﻧﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﲤﺸﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﻌﺪﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﻭﺗﻘﻌﺪ‬
‫ﻷﺟﻠﻪ ﻭﺗﻘﺮﺅﻩ ﻭﺗﺘﺪﺑﺮﻩ ﺣﺮﻓﹰﺎ ﺣﺮﻓﹰﺎ ﺣﱴ ﻻ ﻳﻔﻮﺗﻚ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺷﻲﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﺘﺎﰊ ﺃﻧﺰﻟﺘﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ‪ ،‬ﺃﻧﻈﺮ ﻛﻢ ﻓﺼﻠﺖ ﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﻢ ﻛﺮّﺭﺕ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻓﻴﻪ‬
‫ﺖ ﺃﻫﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺇﺧﻮﺍﻧﻚ؟ ﻳﺎ ﻋﺒﺪﻱ ﻳﻘﺺ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺇﺧﻮﺍﻧﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﻘﺒﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﻜ ﹼﻞ ﻭﺟﻬﻚ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻟﺘﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﻃﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﻋﺮﺿﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺃﻧﺖ ﻣﻌﺮﺽ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﻓﻜﻨ ُ‬
‫ﻭﺗﺼﻐﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﺑﻜﻞ ﻗﻠﺒﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺗﻜﻠﻢ ﻣﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﺃﻭ ﺷﻐﻠﻚ ﺷﺎﻏﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﺃﻭﻣﺄﺕ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻛﻒّ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﺎ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺫﺍ ﻣﻘﺒﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﳏﺪّﺙ ﻟﻚ ﻭﺃﻧﺖ‬
‫ﻣﻌﺮﺽ ﻋﲏ ﺑﻘﻠﺒﻚ ﺃﺟﻌﻠﺘﲏ ﺃﻫﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺇﺧﻮﺍﻧﻚ؟ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻮﹰﺍ ﻛﺒﲑﹰﺍ‪.‬‬
‫)ﻓﺎﺋﺪﺓ( ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﺠﻤﻟﻤﻮﻉ‪ :‬ﺍﻻﺷﺘﻐﺎﻝ ﲝﻔﻆ ﻣﺎ ﺯﺍﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﲢﺔ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮّﻉ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻓﱴ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﺘﺄﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﻻﺷﺘﻐﺎﻝ ﲝﻔﻈﻪ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﺷﺘﻐﺎﻝ‬
‫ﺑﻔﺮﺽ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺩﻭﻥ ﻓﺮﺽ ﺍﻟﻌﲔ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﺛﺎﻧﻴﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﻧﺴﻴﺎﻥ ﺁﻳﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺣﺮﻑ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﺑﺎﻻﺷﺘﻐﺎﻝ ﲟﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻫ ّﻢ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻛﺘﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﲏ ﻛﺒﲑﺓ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺛﺎﻟﺜﻬﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻔﻈﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﻮﻍ ﺑﺼﻔﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺇﺗﻘﺎﻥ ﺃﻭ ﺗﻮﺳﻂ ﺃﻭ ﻏﲑﳘﺎ‪ ،‬ﻛﺄﻥ ﻳﺘﻮﻗﻒ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻳﻜﺜﺮ ﻏﻠﻄﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺘﻤﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ‬
‫ﺣﻔﻈﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺤﺮﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻧﻘﺼﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎﻓﻈﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﺍﺑﻌﻬﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳛﺮﻡ ﲤﺰﻳﻖ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺘﺐ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻋﺒﺜﹰﺎ ﻭﺑﻠﻌﻪ ﻻ ﺃﻛﻠﻪ ﻭﻻ ﺷﺮﺏ ﳏﻮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺮﻙ ﺭﻓﻌﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﻣ ّﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﻭﺿﻊ ﳓﻮ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﰲ ﻛﺘﺐ ﻋﻠ ﹴﻢ ﺷﺮﻋﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻨﺪﺏ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﻟﻪ ﻛﺎﻟﻌﺎﱂ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(١٦٧/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻓﻮﺭﻙ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺼﺤﻒ ﻗﻂ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻡ ﺍﻧﺘﻘﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺇﻋﻈﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻋ ّﺰ‬
‫ﻭﺟ ﹼﻞ‪.‬‬

‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﻓﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ‬


‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٤٦ :‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﱵ ﻭﺭﺩ ﻓﻀﻠﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎﺕ‬
‫ﺏ ﺗَﻌ ِﺪﻝﹸ ﹺﺑﺜﹸﻠﹸﹶﺜ ﹺﻲ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮْﺁ ِﻥ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪» :‬ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ َﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِﻲ‬ ‫ﺤﺔﹸ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘَﺎ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﲪﻴﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﻓﹶﺎِﺗ َ‬
‫ﺴْﺒ َﻊ ﺍﳌﺜﺎﱐ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮْﺁ ﹸﻥ ﺍﻟ َﻌﻈِﻴ ﹺﻢ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﹺﺑَﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃْﻧ َﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮْﺁ ِﻥ ﻭَﻻ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰﺑُﻮ ﹺﺭ ﻭَﻻ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻹْﻧﺠﹺﻴ ﹺﻞ ﻭَﻻ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻗﺎ ِﻥ ِﻣﹾﺜﹶﻠﻬَﺎ‪َ :‬ﻳﻌْﲏ ﹸﺃﻡﱠ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮْﺁ ِﻥ َﻭﹺﺇﱠﻧﻬَﺎ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺻﺤَﺎﹺﺑ ِﻪ‪ :‬ﺍ ﹾﻗﺮَﺅﻭﺍ ﺍﻟ ّﺰ ْﻫﺮَﺍ َﻭْﻳ ﹺﻦ ﺍﻟَﺒ ﹶﻘ َﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻭﺁﻝ ﻋ ْﻤﺮَﺍﻥﹶ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧ ُﻬﻤَﺎ َﻳﺄﹾﺗﻴَﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﻛﹶﺄﱠﻧ ُﻬﻤَﺎ ﹶﻏﻤَﺎ َﻣﺘَﺎ ِﻥ ﺃ ْﻭ ﹶﻏﻴَﺎَﻳﺘَﺎﻥِ‪ ،‬ﹶﺃ ْﻭ‬
‫ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ‪» :‬ﺍ ﹾﻗﺮَﺅﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻓﺈﻧﱠ ُﻪ َﻳ ﹾﺄﺗِﻲ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎﻣﺔ ﺷﻔﻴﻌﹰﺎ َﻷ ْ‬
‫ﺴَﺘﻄِﻴ ُﻌﻬَﺎ ﺍﻟَﺒ ﹶﻄﹶﻠﺔﹸ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﺴ َﺮﺓﹲ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺻﺤَﺎﹺﺑﻬﹺﻤﺎ‪ ،‬ﺍ ﹾﻗﺮَﺅﻭﺍ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟَﺒ ﹶﻘ َﺮ ِﺓ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ ﹶﺃ ْﺧ ﹶﺬﻫَﺎ َﺑ َﺮ ﹶﻛ ﹲﺔ َﻭﺗَﺮﻛﹶﻬﺎ َﺣ ْ‬ ‫ﻑ ﺗُﺤَﺎﺟَﺎ ِﻥ َﻋ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْ‬ ‫ﺻﻮَﺍ َ‬ ‫ﹶﻛﹶﺄﱠﻧ ُﻬﻤَﺎ ﹸﻓ ْﺮﻗﹶﺎ ﹲﻥ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻃْﻴ ﹴﺮ َ‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﷲ ﺁَﻳﺔﹸ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﺮﺳِﻲ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﻋ َﺪ ﹶﻝ ﺁَﻳ ٍﺔ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﺩﻭﻳﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﲑﺍﺯﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ‪» :‬ﺃ ْﻋ ﹶﻈﻢُ ﺁَﻳ ٍﺔ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘَﺎ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺝ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ‬‫ﺝ ﹺﺑﺘَﺎ ﹴ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺼﻠﺼﺎﻝ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﺳُﻮ َﺭ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟَﺒ ﹶﻘ َﺮ ِﺓ ﺗُ ﱢﻮ َ‬
‫ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮْﺁ ِﻥ }ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ َﻳ ﹾﺄﻣُ َﺮ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ َﻌ ْﺪ ﹺﻝ ﻭَﺍﻹ ْﺣﺴَﺎ ِﻥ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻞ‪ (٩ :‬ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃ ْﺧ َﻮﻑُ ﺁﻳَﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮْﺁ ِﻥ‪} :‬ﹶﻓ َﻤ ْﻦ َﻳ ْﻌﻤَﻞ ِﻣﹾﺜﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺫ ﱠﺭ ٍﺓ ﺧﲑﹰﺍ َﻳ َﺮ ْﻩ َﻭ َﻣﻦُ َﻳ ْﻌ َﻤﻞﹸ‬
‫ﺴ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ﻻ َﺗﻘﹾﻨﻄﹸﻮﺍ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺭ ْﺣ َﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﷲ{‬ ‫ِﻣﹾﺜﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺫ ﱠﺭ ٍﺓ َﺷ ﱠﺮﹰﺍ َﻳ َﺮ ْﻩ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺰﻟﺰﻟﺔ‪ ٧ :‬ــــ ‪ (٨‬ﻭﺃﺭﺟﻰ ﺁﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ }ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳَﺎ ِﻋﺒَﺎﺩِﻱ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﺳ َﺮﻓﹸﻮﺍ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﹶﺃْﻧﻔﹸ ِ‬
‫)ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺮ‪ (٥٣ :‬ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺫ ّﺭ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺧﺘﻢ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ‬

‫)‪(١٦٨/١‬‬

‫ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ﺑﺂﻳﺘﲔ ﺃﻋﻄﺎﻧﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻨﺰﻩ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲢﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺵ ﻓﺘﻌﻠﻤﻮﻫ ّﻦ ﻭﻋﻠﻤﻮﻫ ّﻦ ﻧﺴﺎﺀﻛﻢ ﻭﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀﻛﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻬﻧﺎ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻭﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻭﺩﻋﺎﺀ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻣﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ‬
‫ﺨ ﹾﺬ َﻭﻟﹶﺪﹰﺍ{‬
‫ﳊ ْﻤﺪُ ِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳﱠﺘ ِ‬
‫ﺐ ﹶﻟﻪُ ِﻗﻴَﺎ َﻡ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ٍﺔ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﺫ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪ :‬ﺁﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺰ } َﻭﻗﹸﻞ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻋﻔﺎﻥ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﺁ ِﺧ َﺮ ﺁ ﹺﻝ ﻋﻤْﺮﺍ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ﻛﹸِﺘ َ‬
‫ﻒ ُﺗ ْﺪﻋَﻰ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﺘ ْﻮﺭَﺍ ِﺓ ﺍﳊﹶﺎِﺋﹶﻠﺔﹸ ﺗَﺤﻮﻝ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹺﺭِﺋﻬَﺎ َﻭَﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ‬
‫)ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﺮﺍﺀ‪ (١١١ :‬ﺍﻵﻳﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ »ﺳُﻮ َﺭ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ْﻬ ِ‬
‫ﺼ َﻢ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﻓْﺘَﻨ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺪﺟّﺎ ﹺﻝ«‬
‫ﻒ ﻋُ ِ‬ ‫ﺸ َﺮ ﺍﻷﻭَﺍ ِﺧ َﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺳﻮ َﺭ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ْﻬ ِ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﺍﺀ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﺍﻟ َﻌ ْ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٤٩ :‬‬

‫)‪(١٦٩/١‬‬

‫ﻚ{ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻣﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺧﺎﻟﺪ ﺑﻦ‬ ‫ﺠ َﺪ ِﺓ‪ .‬ﻭ َﺗﺒَﺎ َﺭ َﻙ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹺﺑَﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﺍﳌﹸﻠ ُ‬
‫ﺴْ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ‪» :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺎﻡ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻘﺮﺃ‪} :‬ﺍﱂ َﺗْﻨﺰﹺﻳ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﻼ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﺮﺅﻫﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺮﺃ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻏﲑﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﻳﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﺸﺮﺕ ﺟﻨﺎﺣﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻣﻌﺪﺍﻥ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺍﻗﺮﺅﻭﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﺠﻴﺔ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺁﱂ ﺗﻨﺰﻳﻞ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺑﻠﻐﲏ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﺏ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻛﺘﺒﻮﺍ ﻟﻪ ﺑﻜﻞ ﺧﻄﻴﺌﺔ ﺣﺴﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺭﻓﻌﻮﺍ ﻟﻪ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ‪» :‬ﺇﻬﻧﺎ ﲡﺎﺩﻝ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺍﻏﻔﺮ ﻟﻪ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻜﺜﺮ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﰐ ﻓﺸﻔﻌﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺮ ّ‬ ‫ﺭ ّ‬
‫ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﻥ ﻛﻨﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻚ ﻓﺸﻔﱢﻌﲏ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﺃﻛﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻚ ﻓﺎﳏﲏ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻛﺎﻟﻄﲑ ﲡﻌﻞ ﺟﻨﺎﺣﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﺸﻔﻊ‬
‫ﻟﻪ ﻓﺘﻤﻨﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ‪ :‬ﺗﺒﺎﺭﻙ‪ ،‬ﻣﺜﻠﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﻳﺲ َﻣﺮﱠﺓ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﹶﺄﱠﻧﻤَﺎ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮْﺁ ﹶﻥ َﻣ ﱠﺮَﺗْﻴ ﹺﻦ« ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻘﻞ ﺑﻦ‬
‫ﻳﺴﺎﺭ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﻳَﺲ ﺍﺑﺘﻐﺎﺀ َﻭ ْﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻣَﺎ َﺗ ﹶﻘ ﱠﺪ َﻡ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺫْﻧﹺﺒ ِﻪ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺮَﺅﻭﻫَﺎ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ َﻣ ْﻮﺗَﺎ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﻳَﺲ ﰲ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ٍﺔ‬
‫ﺻَﺒ َﺢ َﻣ ْﻐﻔﹸﻮﺭﹰﺍ ﹶﻟﻪُ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﻳَﺲ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ« ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻋﻨﻪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﻳﺲ ﻓِﻲ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ َﻭﹶﻟﻴْﻠ ٍﺔ ﺍْﺑَﺘﻐَﺎ َﺀ َﻭ ْﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻏﹸﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ«‬
‫ﹶﺃ ْ‬
‫ﺏ‬ ‫ﺖ َﺣﻮَﺍِﺋﺠُﻪُ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﳊﻮَﺍﻣِﻴﻢُ َﺳْﺒ ٌﻊ َﻭﹶﺃْﺑﻮَﺍ ُ‬ ‫ﻀَﻴ ْ‬
‫ﺻ ْﺪ ﹺﺭ ﺍﻟﱠﻨﻬَﺎ ﹺﺭ ﻗﹸ ِ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻣﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻄﺎﺀ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺭﺑﺎﺡ ﻗﺎﻝ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﻳﺲ ﰲ َ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺏ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳُ ْﺆ ِﻣﻦُ ﺑﹺﻲ َﻭَﻳ ﹾﻘﺮَﺅﻧﹺﻲ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﺏ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﻻ ُﺗ ْﺪ ِﺧ ﹾﻞ ﻫﺎﺫﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺎ َ‬
‫ﺏ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻫﺎ ِﺫ ِﻩ ﺍﻷْﺑﻮَﺍ ﹺ‬‫َﺟ َﻬﱠﻨ ﹺﻢ َﺳْﺒ ٌﻊ َﻳﺠﹺﻲ ُﺀ ﹸﻛﻞﱡ ﺣَﺎﻣِﻴﻢ ِﻣْﻨﻬَﺎ َﻳ ِﻘﻒُ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﺑَﺎ ﹴ‬
‫ﻚ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﻳﺲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗﺮَﺃ ﺳُﻮ َﺭ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﺧَﺎ ِﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔ َﺮ‬ ‫ﻒ َﻣﹶﻠ ٍ‬‫ﺴَﺘ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮُ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺳﺒﻌﻮﻥ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ َ‬
‫ﺻَﺒ َﺢ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﺣَﻢ ﺍﻟ ّﺪﺧَﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ﹶﺃ ْ‬
‫ﹶﻟﻪُ‬

‫)‪(١٧٠/١‬‬

‫ﻣَﺎ َﺗ ﹶﻘ ﱠﺪ َﻡ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺫْﻧﹺﺒ ِﻪ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ‪» :‬ﻗﺎﺭﻯﺀ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺪ ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻭﻗﻌﺖ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﻳﺪﻋﻰ ﰲ ﻣﻠﻜﻮﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺳﺎﻛﻦ‬
‫ﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪َ » :‬ﻋﱢﻠﻤُﻮﺍ ﹺﻧﺴَﺎﹶﺋ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﺍﻟﻮَﺍِﻗ َﻌ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻬَﺎ‬ ‫ﺼْﺒﻪُ ﻓﹶﺎﹶﻗ ﹲﺔ ﹶﺃﺑَﺪﹰﺍ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪ ّ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩﻭﺱ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﺳُﻮ َﺭ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟﻮَﺍِﻗ َﻌ ِﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﺗُ ِ‬
‫ﻒ‬
‫ﺳﻮ َﺭﺓﹸ ﺍﻟ ِﻐﻨَﻰ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﺎﺽ ﺑﻦ ﺳﺎﺭﻳﺔ‪» :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻳﻘﺮﺃ ﺍﳌﺴﺒﺤﺎﺕ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﻗﺪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻴﻬ ﱠﻦ ﺁَﻳ ﹰﺔ َﺧْﻴ ٌﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺃﹾﻟ ِ‬
‫ﺁَﻳ ٍﺔ« ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻫﻲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ‪} :‬ﻫُ َﻮ ﺍﻷﻭّ ﹸﻝ ﻭَﺍﻵ ِﺧﺮُ{ ﺇﱃ } َﻋﻠِﻴﻢ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺪ‪ (٣ :‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻦ ﻛﻌﺐ‪ :‬ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﳌﺴﺒﺤﺎﺕ ﺳﺒﺢ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺭﺑﻚ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍﻟَﻴ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﺍﻟﻠﱠْﻴﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﺟ َ‬
‫ﺾ ﻓِﻲ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫ﺸ ﹺﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻟْﻴ ﹴﻞ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﻧَﻬﺎ ﹴﺭ ﹶﻓﻘﹸﹺﺒ َ‬
‫ﳊْ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ َﺧﻮَﺍﺗِﻴ َﻢ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﻚ« ﻭﰲ‬ ‫ﺖ ِﻟ َﺮﺟُ ﹴﻞ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﻭ ِﻫ َﻲ َﺗﺒَﺎ َﺭ َﻙ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹺﺑَﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹾﻠ ُ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻭﺍﺑﻨﺎ ﻋﺪﻱ ﻭﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺳُﻮ َﺭ ﹰﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮْﺁ ِﻥ ﺛﹶﻼﺛِﲔ ﺁَﻳ ﹰﺔ َﺷ ﹶﻔ َﻌ ْ‬
‫ﺸ ﹶﻔﻊُ«‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺿﺮﺏ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺧﺒﺎﺀﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﱪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻻ ﳛﺴﺐ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﱪ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﺮﺃ ﻓﻴﻪ‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪َ» :‬ﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺗﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﺣﱴ ﺧﺘﻤﻬﺎ؛ ﻓﺄﺗﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻓﺄﺧﱪﻩ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﺎﻧﻌﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﻨﺠﻴﺔ ﺗﻨﺠﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﷲ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﻭﺩﺩﺕ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺒﺎﺭﻙ‬
‫ﺖ{ ﻋﺪﻟﺖ ﻧﺼﻒ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ؛ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻗﺮﺃ‪} :‬ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳَﺎ ﹶﺃﱡﻳﻬَﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮُﻭ ﹶﻥ{ ﻋﺪﻟﺖ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﰲ ﻗﻠﺐ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺆﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﻗﺮﺃ‪} :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺯُﹾﻟ ﹺﺰﹶﻟ ِ‬
‫ﺭﺑﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﻗﺮﺃ‪} :‬ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻫُ َﻮ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ٌﺪ{ ﻋﺪﻟﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺜﻠﺚ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ‪» :‬ﺃﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﺣﺪﻛﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺮﺃ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺁﻳﺔ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪:‬‬
‫ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺮﺃ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺁﻳﺔ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﺣﺪﻛﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺮﺃ }ﺃﹶﻟﻬَﺎ ﹸﻛ ُﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﺘﻜﹶﺎﹸﺛ ُﺮ{ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ‬

‫)‪(١٧١/١‬‬

‫ﺚ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮْﺁ ِﻥ«‬
‫ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻭﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ‪» :‬ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻫُ َﻮ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃﺣَﺪ َﺗ ْﻌ ِﺪﻝﹸ ﺛﹸﻠﹸ ﹶ‬
‫ﺕ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﹶﺄﱠﻧﻤَﺎ ﹶﻗﺮَﺃ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮْﺁ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ْﺟ َﻤ َﻊ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﺫ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻫُ َﻮ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ٌﺪ‬ ‫ﺙ َﻣﺮﱠﺍ ٍ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﻠﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻐﻨﻮﻱ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻫُ َﻮ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ٌﺪ ﺛﹶﻼ ﹶ‬
‫ﺐ‬
‫ﲔ ﻋﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﻣَﺎ ﺍ ْﺟَﺘَﻨ َ‬ ‫ﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻫُ َﻮ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ٌﺪ ﻣﺎﹶﺋ ﹶﺔ َﻣ ﱠﺮ ٍﺓ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔ َﺮ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﺧﻄﹶﻴﹶﺌ ﹶﺔ َﺧﻤْﺴ َ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪ ّ‬ ‫ﺕ َﺑﻨَﻰ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﺑﻴْﺘﹰﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺸ َﺮ َﻣﺮﱠﺍ ٍ‬
‫َﻋ ْ‬
‫ﺐ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟ ْﻪ َﺑﺮَﺍ َﺀ ﹰﺓ‬‫ﺝ ﻭَﺍﻷ ْﺷ ﹺﺮﺑَﺔ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﻓﲑﻭﺯ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻫُ َﻮ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ٌﺪ ﻣﺎﹶﺋ ﹶﺔ َﻣ ﱠﺮ ٍﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﹶﻏْﻴ ﹺﺮﻫَﺎ ﻛﹶﺘ َ‬ ‫ﺧﺼﺎ ﹰﻻ ﹶﺃﺭْﺑﻌﹰﺎ‪ :‬ﺍﻟ ﱢﺪﻣَﺎ َﺀ ﻭَﺍﻷ ْﻣﻮَﺍ ﹶﻝ ﻭَﺍﻟﻔﹸﺮﻭ َ‬
‫ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ« ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﻛﺘﺐ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﱪﺍﺀﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٤٩ :‬‬
‫ﻭﻭﺭﺩ ﰲ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﳌﻦ ﻗﺮﺃﻫﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﺑﺸﺮ ﻋﺒﺪﻱ ﻓﻮﻋﺰﰐ ﻷﻣﻜﻨﻦ ﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﺣﱴ ﺗﺮﺿﻰ‪ .‬ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﻳﺎﺕ‪ :‬ﺇﻬﻧﺎ ﺗﻌﺪﻝ ﻧﺼﻒ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﰲ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ‪ :‬ﺇﻬﻧﺎ ﺗﻌﺪﻝ ﺭﺑﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﳉﻮﻳﲏ ﰲ ﺗﻔﺴﲑﻩ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻋﻴﺎﺵ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺣﻀﺮﻧﺎ ﻭﻓﺎﺓ ﻣﻮﺭﻕ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻠﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ُﺳﺠﱢﻲ‬
‫ﻭﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﻗﺪ ﻗﻀﻰ ﺭﺃﻳﻨﺎ ﻧﻮﺭﹰﺍ ﺳﺎﻃﻌﹰﺎ ﻗﺪ ﺳﻄﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ ﺣﱴ ﺧﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﻒ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺭﺃﻳﻨﺎ ﻧﻮﺭﹰﺍ ﻗﺪ ﺳﻄﻊ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﺟﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺭﺃﻳﻨﺎ ﻧﻮﺭﹰﺍ ﺳﻄﻊ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻭﺳﻄﻪ ﻓﻤﻜﺜﻨﺎ ﺳﺎﻋﺔ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻛﺸﻒ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺏ ﻋﻦ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻫﻞ ﺭﺃﻳﺘﻢ ﺷﻴﺌﺎﹰ؟ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻧﻌﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎﻩ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﻨﺎﻩ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺗﻠﻚ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﺪﺓ ﻗﺪ ﻛﻨﺖ‬
‫ﺃﻗﺮﺅﻫﺎ ﻛﻞ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﺃﻳﺘﻢ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﺃﺳﻲ ﺃﺭﺑﻊ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﺁﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻭﳍﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﺃﻳﺘﻢ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﺟﻠﻲ ﺃﺭﺑﻊ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﺁﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺁﺧﺮﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﺃﻳﺘﻢ ﰲ ﻭﺳﻄﻲ ﺁﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﺪﺓ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﺗﺸﻔﻊ ﱄ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﻘﻴﺖ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺗﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﲢﺮﺳﲏ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻗﻀﻰ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(١٧٢/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﲰﻌﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺑﻼﺩ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﻦ‪ ،‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﳌﺎ ﺩﻓﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﻮﺗﻰ ﻭﺍﻧﺼﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﲰﻊ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﺿﺮﺑﹰﺎ ﻭﺩﻗﹰﺎ ﻋﻨﻴﻔﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺧﺮﺝ‬
‫ﰲ‪ :‬ﻭﺟﺪﺕ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻳﺲ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﻛﻠﺐ ﺃﺳﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ‪ :‬ﻭﳛﻚ ﺇﻳﺶ ﺃﻧﺖ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺎ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﳌﻴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﺏ ﻓﻴﻚ ﺃﻡ ﻓﻴﻪ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﻞ ﹼ‬
‫ﻭﺃﺧﻮﺍﻬﺗﺎ ﻓﺤﺎﻟﺖ ﺑﻴﲏ ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺿﺮﺑﺖ ﻭﻃﺮﺩﺕ‪ .‬ﻧﺴﺄﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻥ ﺃﻥ ﳚﻨﺒﻨﺎ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﲑﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺯﻗﻨﺎ ﺍﳊﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﳉﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﱪﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺁﻣﲔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٤٩ :‬‬
‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺃﺫﻛﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺎﺡ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺎﺀ‬
‫ﺼْﺒ ﹺﺢ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ َﻭ ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ‬ ‫ﺏ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱡ‬ ‫ﻑ َﻭَﻳﹾﺜﻨﹺﻲ ﹺﺭ ْﺟﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺻَﻼ ِﺓ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻐ ﹺﺮ ﹺ‬‫ﺼ ﹺﺮ َ‬‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻏﻨﻢ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﺒﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳْﻨ َ‬
‫ﺖ َﻋْﻨﻪُ‬
‫ﺤَﻴ ْ‬
‫ﺴﻨَﺎﺕٍ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻣُ ِ‬ ‫ﺸ َﺮ َﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹺﺑ ﹸﻜﻞﱢ ﻭَﺍ ِﺣ َﺪ ٍﺓ َﻋ ْ‬ ‫ﺕ ﻛﹸِﺘ َ‬ ‫ﺸ َﺮ َﻣ ﱠﺮﺍ ٍ‬‫ﳋْﻴﺮُ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍﺀ ﹶﻗﺪِﻳﺮ َﻋ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹺﺑَﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﳊﻤْﺪ ُﻳﺤْﻴﻲ َﻭُﻳﻤِﻴ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻭﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﻚ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹾﻠ ُ‬
‫ﻻ َﺷﺮﹺﻳ َ‬
‫ﺸﺮْﻙ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳُ ْﺪ ﹺﺭ ﹶﻛﻪُ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬
‫ﺤﻞﱠ ِﻟ ﹶﺬْﻧ ﹴ‬ ‫ﺸْﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﱠﺟﻴﻢﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ِ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﻟﻪُ ِﺣﺮْﺯﹰﺍ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﻣ ﹾﻜﺮُﻭﻩٍ‪َ ،‬ﻭ ِﺣﺮْﺯﹰﺍ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺕ‪َ .‬ﻭﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬ ‫ﺸﺮُ َﺩ َﺭﺟَﺎ ٍ‬‫ﺕ َﻭﺭُِﻓ َﻊ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﻋ ْ‬‫ﺸﺮُ َﺳﱢﻴﺌﹶﺎ ٍ‬ ‫َﻋ ْ‬
‫ﻀ ﹶﻞ ﳑﱠﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ« ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻼ َﻳ ﹾﻔﻀُﻠﹸﻪُ َﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬
‫ﻼ ﺇﻻ َﺭﺟُ ﹰ‬ ‫ﺱ َﻋ َﻤ ﹰ‬ ‫ﻀ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺ‬‫ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬

‫)‪(١٧٣/١‬‬

‫ﺖ َﺧﹶﻠ ﹾﻘَﺘﻨﹺﻲ َﻭﹶﺃﻧَﺎ َﻋْﺒﺪُ َﻙ‬‫ﺖ َﺭﺑﱢﻲ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﹶﺃْﻧ َ‬ ‫ﻭﺯﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ُﻬﻦﱠ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺻَﻼ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺼ ﹺﺮ ﺃﹸ ْﻋ ِﻄ َﻲ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﺫﺍِﻟﻚَ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ‪َ » :‬ﺳﻴﱢ ُﺪ ﺍﻻ ْﺳِﺘ ْﻐﻔﹶﺎ ﹺﺭ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﹶﺃْﻧ َ‬
‫ﺖ َﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺇﻻ ﹶﺃْﻧ َ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻋﹶﻠﻲﱠ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃﺑُﻮ ُﺀ ﹺﺑ ﹶﺬْﻧﺒﹺﻲ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻏ ِﻔ ْﺮ ﱄ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻪُ ﻻ َﻳ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮُ ﺍﻟﺬﱡُﻧﻮ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹺﺑﹺﻨ ْﻌ َﻤِﺘ َ‬
‫ﺻَﻨ ْﻌﺖُ ﺃﺑُﻮ ُﺀ ﹶﻟ َ‬‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ﱢﺮ ﻣَﺎ َ‬ ‫َﻭﹶﺃﻧَﺎ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﻋ ْﻬ ِﺪﻙَ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻭ ْﻋ ِﺪ َﻙ ﻣﺎ ﺍ ْﺳَﺘ ﹶﻄ ْﻌﺖُ ﹶﺃﻋُﻮ ﹸﺫ ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﺼﹺﺒﺢَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻬُ َﻮ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﻫ ﹺﻞ‬‫ﺕ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ُﻳ ْ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨﺔِ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹶﻬﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ﹺﻞ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ ﻣُﻮِﻗ ٌﻦ ﺑﹺﻬﺎ ﹶﻓﻤَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺕ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻳ ْﻮ ِﻣ ِﻪ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ُﻳ ْﻤﺴِﻲ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻬُ َﻮ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﻫ ﹺﻞ ﺍ ﹶ‬‫ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟﻬَﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻨﻬَﺎ ﹺﺭ ﻣُﻮﻗِﻨﹰﺎ ﺑﹺﻬﺎ ﹶﻓﻤَﺎ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﺍﻟّﻨﺸُﻮﺭُ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ْﻣﺴَﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺕ ﻭﺇﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬‫ﻚ َﻧﻤُﻮ ُ‬ ‫ﺤﻴَﺎ َﻭﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻧ ْ‬ ‫ﺴْﻴﻨَﺎ َﻭﹺﺑ َ‬‫ﻚ ﹶﺃ ْﻣ َ‬‫ﺤﻨَﺎ َﻭﹺﺑ َ‬‫ﺻَﺒ ْ‬
‫ﻚ ﱠﺍ ْ‬‫ﺻَﺒ َﺢ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﺠﱠﻨ ِﺔ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪» :‬ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻨﹺﺒ ﱡﻲ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃ ْ‬ ‫ﺍﹾﻟ َ‬
‫ﺴ َﻤﻌِﻲ ﻣَﺎ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﺃﻥﱠ َﺗ ْ‬‫ﺼﲑُ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﲏ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻔﺎﻃﻤﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ َﻳ ْﻤَﻨﻌُ ِ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ِ‬‫ﺕ ﻭَﺇﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻧﻤُﻮ ُ‬ ‫ﺤﻴَﺎ َﻭﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﻚ َﻧ ْ‬ ‫ﺤﻨَﺎ َﻭﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﺻَﺒ ْ‬
‫ﻚ ﹶﺃ ْ‬ ‫ﺴْﻴﻨَﺎ َﻭﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﺃ ْﻣ َ‬
‫ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﺻﻠِﺢ ﻟِﻲ َﺷ ﹾﺄﻧﹺﻲ ﹸﻛﱠﻠ ُﻪ ﻭَﻻ َﺗﻜِﻠﻨﹺﻲ ﺇﱃ َﻧﻔﹾﺴﻲ ﹶﻃ ْﺮﹶﻓ ﹶﺔ َﻋْﻴ ﹺﻦ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﺃ ْﺳَﺘﻐِﻴﺚﹸ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻳَﺎ َﺣ ﱡﻲ ﻳَﺎ ﹶﻗﻴﱡﻮ ُﻡ ﹺﺑ َﺮ ْﺣ َﻤِﺘ َ‬‫ﺴْﻴ ِ‬‫ﺖ َﻭﹺﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ْﻣ َ‬ ‫ﺤ ِ‬ ‫ﺻَﺒ ْ‬
‫ﻚ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ َﺗﻘﹸﻮﻟِﻲ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ْ‬ ‫ﺃﹸﻭﺻِﻴ ِ‬
‫ﻚ‬
‫ﻚ َﺧْﻴ َﺮ ﻫﺎﺫﺍ ﺍﻟَﻴﻮْﻡ ﹶﻓْﺘﺤِﻪ َﻭَﻧﺼْﺮﻩ َﻭﻧُﻮﺭﻩ َﻭَﺑ َﺮ ﹶﻛﺘِﻪ َﻭﻫُﺪَﺍﻩُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃﻋُﻮ ﹸﺫ ﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺍﻟﻌَﺎﹶﻟ ِﻤﲔَ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﺇﻧﱢﻲ ﹶﺃ ْﺳﹶﺄﻟﹸ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ َﺭ ﱢ‬
‫ﺻَﺒ َﺢ ﺍﳌﹸﻠ ُ‬‫ﺤﻨَﺎ َﻭﹶﺃ ْ‬ ‫ﺻَﺒ ْ‬
‫ﺻَﺒ َﺢ ﹶﺃ َﺣﺪُﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃ ْ‬
‫»ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺃ ْ‬
‫ﻚ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪» :‬ﺩﺧﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺑﺮﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭ‬ ‫ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ﱢﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ َﻭ َﺷ ﱢﺮ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﻗْﺒﻠﹶﻪ َﻭ َﺷ ﱢﺮ ﻣَﺎ َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪﻩُ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ْﻣﺴَﻰ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ؛ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻳَﺎ ﺃﺑَﺎ ﹶﺃﻣَﺎ َﻣ ﹶﺔ ﻣَﺎ ﻟِﻲ‬

‫)‪(١٧٤/١‬‬

‫ﻚ َﺩْﻳَﻨﻚَ؟‬
‫ﻚ َﻭﹶﻗﻀَﻰ َﻋْﻨ َ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺍﷲ َﻫ ﱠﻤ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻛﹶﻼﻣﹰﺎ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹸ ﹾﻠَﺘﻪُ ﺃ ﹾﺫ َﻫ َ‬‫ﺖ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼﺓِ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ُﻫﻤُﻮﻡ ﹶﻟ ﹺﺰ َﻣْﺘﻨﹺﻲ َﻭﺩَﻳﻮ ﹲﻥ ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﻓﹶﻼ ﺃﹸ َﻋﱢﻠﻤُ َ‬ ‫ﹶﺃﺭَﺍ َﻙ ﺟَﺎﻟِﺴﹰﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﻏﹶﲑ َﻭ ﹾﻗ ِ‬
‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬
‫ﺴﻞﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃﻋُﻮ ﹸﺫ ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﺠ ﹺﺰ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ َ‬
‫ﻚ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ َﻌ ْ‬
‫ﳊ ْﺰﻥِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃﻋُﻮ ﹸﺫ ﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍ ﹶﳍ ﱢﻢ ﻭَﺍ ﹸ‬
‫ﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﺇﻧﱢﻲ ﹶﺃﻋُﻮ ﹸﺫ ﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﺴْﻴ َ‬‫ﺖ ﻭَﺇﺫﺍ ﺃ ْﻣ َ‬
‫ﺤ َ‬ ‫ﺻَﺒ ْ‬
‫ﺖ‪َ :‬ﺑﻠﹶﻰ ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ْ‬ ‫ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ُ‬
‫ﺐ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ َﻫﻤﱢﻲ َﻭﹶﻗﻀَﻰ ﻋﻨﱢﻲ َﺩْﻳﻨﹺﻲ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﲏ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺃﰊ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻏﹶﻠَﺒ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺪّﻳ ﹺﻦ َﻭﹶﻗﻬْﺮ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﺟَﺎ ﹺﻝ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻓﻘﹸ ﹾﻠﺖُ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﺫ َﻫ َ‬
‫ﺨﻞﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃﻋُﻮ ﹸﺫ ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﺍﳉﹸْﺒ ﹺﻦ ﻭَﺍﻟُﺒ ْ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﺍﺀ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﺍﺀ ﻗﺪ ﺍﺣﺘﺮﻕ ﺑﻴﺘﻚ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺍﺣﺘﺮﻕ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ ﻟﻴﻔﻌﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﲰﻌﺘﻬﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﳍﺎ ﺃﻭّﻝ ﻬﻧﺎﺭﻩ ﱂ‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺵ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺗﺼﺒﻪ ﻣﺼﻴﺒﺔ ﺣﱴ ﳝﺴﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﳍﺎ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ﱂ ﺗﺼﺒﻪ ﻣﺼﻴﺒﺔ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺼﺒﺢ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺃﻧﺖ ﺭﰊ ﻻ ﺇﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺗﻮﻛﻠﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﺖ ﺭ ّ‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻭﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺸﺄ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻻ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻭﻻ ﻗﻮّﺓ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠ ّﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻗﺪﻳﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺪ ﺃﺣﺎﻁ ﺑﻜﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﹰ‪،‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﱐ ﺃﻋﻮﺫ ﺑﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺷ ّﺮ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﺷﺮ ﻛﻞ ﺩﺍﺑﺔ ﺃﻧﺖ ﺁﺧﺬ ﺑﻨﺎﺻﻴﺘﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﺇﻥ ﺭﰊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺮﺍﻁ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺁﺧﺮ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﺗﻜﺮﺭ ﳎﻲﺀ‬
‫ﺼﹺﺒﺢُ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﱂ ﻳﺼﺒﻪ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﲔ ﻳُ ْ‬‫ﺭﺟﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺃﺩﺭﻙ ﺩﺍﺭﻙ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﺣﺘﺮﻗﺖ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺣﺘﺮﻗﺖ‪ ،‬ﻷﱐ ﲰﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺣ َ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻭﻻ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻣﺎﻟﻪ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻳﻜﺮﻫﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﻗﻠﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻬﻧﻀﻮﺍ ﺑﻨﺎ ﻓﻘﺎﻡ ﻭﻗﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻓﺎﻧﺘﻬﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺍﺭﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺣﺘﺮﻕ ﻣﺎ ﺣﻮﳍﺎ ﻭﱂ ﻳﺼﺒﻬﺎ ﺷﻲﺀ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٥٤ :‬‬

‫)‪(١٧٥/١‬‬

‫ﺴ ﹺﻢ‬
‫ﺖ‪ :‬ﹺﺑ ْ‬
‫ﺤ َ‬ ‫ﺻَﺒ ْ‬‫ﻼ ﺷﻜﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺼﻴﺒﻪ ﺍﻵﻓﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ‪» :‬ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺃ ْ‬ ‫ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﳍﺎ ﰒ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺩﺧﻞ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﺍﷲ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِﻲ َﻭﻣَﺎﻟِﻲ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﻫﻠِﻲ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻪُ ﻻ ﻳﺬﻫﺐ ﻟﻚ َﺷ ْﻲ ٌﺀ« ﻓﻘﺎﳍ ّﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻓﺬﻫﺐ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻵﻓﺎﺕ ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪ :‬ﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﻧﻚ ﻟﻮ ﻗﻠﺖ ﺣﲔ ﺃﻣﺴﻴﺖ ﺃﻋﻮﺫ‬
‫ﺑﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻣﺎﺕ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺷ ّﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺧﻠﻖ ﱂ ﺗﻀ ّﺮ‪ .‬ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ‪» :‬ﻣﺎ ﺿﺮّﻩ ﻟﺪﻍ ﻋﻘﺮﺏ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺼﺒﺢ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺣﲔ‬
‫ﺻَﺒﺤْﺖ‬ ‫ﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﻭﺣﲔ ﳝﺴﻲ ﺛﻼﺙ ﻣﺮﺍﺕ‪ :‬ﺭﺿﻴﺖ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺭﺑﹰﺎ ﻭﺑﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﻳﻨﹰﺎ ﻭﲟﺤﻤﺪ ﻧﺒﻴﹰﺎ ﻭﺭﺳﻮ ﹰﻻ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺣﻘﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺿﻴﻪ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﲏ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺃ ْ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﺫﺍﻟﻚ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻧﱠ ُﻬﻦﱠ ﻳُ ﹶﻜ ﱢﻔ ْﺮ ﹶﻥ ﻣَﺎ َﺑْﻴَﻨﻬُ ﱠﻦ«‬
‫ﺴْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺙ َﻣﺮﱠﺍﺕٍ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ْﻣ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺛﹶﻼ ﹶ‬
‫ﻚ ِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﻻ َﺷﺮﹺﻳ َ‬
‫ﺻَﺒ َﺢ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹾﻠ ُ‬
‫ﺤﻨَﺎ َﻭﹶﺃ ْ‬
‫ﺻَﺒ ْ‬
‫ﻚ ﹶﺃ ْ‬
‫ﻚ ﹶﻟ َ‬‫ﺖ َﺭﱢﺑﻲ ﻻ َﺷﺮﹺﻳ َ‬ ‫ﹶﻓﻘﹸﻞ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﹶﺃْﻧ َ‬
‫ﻀﺮﱡ َﻣ َﻊ ﺍ ْﺳ ِﻤ ِﻪ َﺷ ْﻲ ٌﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻷ ْﺭﺽﹺ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ ﻓِﻲ‬ ‫ﺡ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ َﻭ َﻣﺴَﺎ ِﺀ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ٍﺔ‪ :‬ﺑﺒﹺﺴﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻻ َﻳ ُ‬ ‫ﺻﺒَﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ٍﺪ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻓِﻲ َ‬
‫ﺕ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺕ‪ :‬ﹶﺃﻋُﻮ ﹸﺫ ﺑﹺﻜِﻠﻤﺎ ِ‬ ‫ﺙ َﻣﺮﱠﺍ ِ‬ ‫ﲔ ُﻳ ْﻤﺴِﻲ ﺛﹶﻼ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻀﺮﱠ ُﻩ َﺷ ْﻲ ٌﺀ« ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ‪» :‬ﻓﹶﺠﺎﺓ ﺑﻼﺀ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺕ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ُ‬
‫ﺙ َﻣﺮﱠﺍ ِ‬
‫ﺴﻤِﻴ ُﻊ ﺍﻟ َﻌﻠِﻴ ﹺﻢ ﺛﹶﻼ ﹶ‬‫ﺴﻤَﺎ ِﺀ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﱠْﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺣﲔ ﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﺃﻭ ﳝﺴﻲ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺃﱐ ﺃﺻﺒﺤﺖ ﺃﺷﻬﺪﻙ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﲪﻠﺔ ﻋﺮﺷﻚ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻀ ﱡﺮﻩُ ﺣُﻤﺔ ِﺗ ﹾﻠ َ‬
‫ﺕ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ﱢﺮ ﻣَﺎ َﺧﹶﻠ َﻖ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ َ‬‫ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻣﺎ ِ‬
‫ﻭﻣﻼﺋﻜﺘﻚ ﻭﲨﻴﻊ ﺧﻠﻘﻚ ﺃﻧﻚ ﺃﻧﺖ ﻻ ﺇﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﳏﻤﺪﹰﺍ ﻋﺒﺪﻙ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻚ ﺃﻋﺘﻖ ﺍﷲ ﺭﺑﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﻦ ﻗﺎﳍﺎ ﻣﺮّﺗﲔ ﺃﻋﺘﻖ ﺍﷲ ﻧﺼﻔﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﳍﺎ ﺛﻼﺛﹰﺎ ﺃﻋﺘﻖ ﺍﷲ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺃﺭﺑﺎﻋﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﻗﺎﳍﺎ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﹰﺎ ﺃﻋﺘﻘﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﲏ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺣﲔ ﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﻭﺣﲔ ﳝﺴﻲ‪ :‬ﺣﺴﱯ‬
‫ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺗﻮﻛﻠﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺵ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﺳﺒﻊ ﻣﺮﺍﺕ ﻛﻔﺎﻩ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻣﺎ ﺃﳘﻪ‬

‫)‪(١٧٦/١‬‬

‫ﺖ‬
‫ﺕ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮﺑُﻪ‪َ ،‬ﻭﺇﹺﻥ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬ ‫ﺤ ْﻤ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ْ‬
‫ﺻَﺒ َﺢ ﻣﺎﺋﹶﺔ َﻣ ﱠﺮﺓٍ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ْﻣﺴَﻰ ﻣﺎﺋﹶﺔ َﻣ ﱠﺮ ٍﺓ‪ُ :‬ﺳْﺒﺤَﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﷲ َﻭﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ْ‬
‫ﻆ‬
‫ﺼﹺﺒﺢُ ﺣُ ِﻔ ﹶ‬‫ﲔ ﻳُ ْ‬‫ﺼﲑُ ﻭﺁَﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﺮﺳِﻲ ِﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺤ ْﻤ ِﺪ ِﻩ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﺣﻢ ﺍﳌﹸ ْﺆ ِﻣﻦُ ﺇﱃ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ِ‬ ‫ﺤ ﹺﺮ« ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪ُ » :‬ﺳْﺒﺤَﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﷲ َﻭﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ َﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺯَﺑ ِﺪ ﺍﻟَﺒ ْ‬
‫ﺼﹺﺒﺤُﻮ ﹶﻥ‬ ‫ﲔ ُﺗ ْ‬‫ﲔ ُﺗ ْﻤﺴُﻮ ﹶﻥ َﻭ ِﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺴْﺒﺤَﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﷲ ِﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺼﹺﺒﺢُ‪ :‬ﹶﻓ ُ‬ ‫ﲔ ﻳُ ْ‬ ‫ﺼﹺﺒ َﺢ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺣ َ‬ ‫ﻆ ﹺﺑﻬﹺﻤﺎ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻳُ ْ‬ ‫ﲔ ُﻳ ْﻤﺴِﻲ ﺣُ ِﻔ ﹶ‬ ‫ﹺﺑ ﹺﻬﻤَﺎ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ُﻳ ْﻤﺴِﻲ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ُﻫﻤَﺎ ِﺣ َ‬
‫ﲔ ُﻳ ْﻤﺴِﻲ ﺃ ْﺩ َﺭ َﻙ ﻣَﺎ ﻓﹶﺎَﺗﻪُ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻟْﻴﻠﹶﺘ ُﻪ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﲏ ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻚ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﳍ ّﻦ ِﺣ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺗَﺨﺮﺟﻮﻥ ﺃ ْﺩ َﺭ َﻙ ﻣَﺎ ﻓﹶﺎَﺗﻪُ ﻓِﻲ َﻳ ْﻮ ِﻣ ِﻪ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻭَﻛﺎ ﹶﺫِﻟ َ‬
‫ﺴْﺒﺘُ ْﻢ ﺃﱠﻧﻤَﺎ َﺧﹶﻠ ﹾﻘﻨَﺎ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ َﻋﺒَﺜﹰﺎ َﻭﹶﺃﱠﻧﻜﹸ ْﻢ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴﻨَﺎ ﻻ َﺗ ْﺮ ﹺﺟﻌُﻮ ﹶﻥ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ‪(١١٥ :‬‬ ‫ﺤِ‬ ‫ﻭﺟﻬﻨﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺳﺮﻳﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻣﺮﻧﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻘﺮﺃ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﻣﺴﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺻﺒﺤﻨﺎ‪} :‬ﹶﺃﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺣﲔ ﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﺛﻼﺙ ﻣﺮﺍﺕ‪ :‬ﺃﻋﻮﺫ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺮﺃ ﺛﻼﺙ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳊﺸﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﹶﻛﻞﱠ ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺒﻌﲔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﻣﻠﻚ ﻳﺼﻠﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺣﱴ ﳝﺴﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﻣﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺷﻬﻴﺪﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﳍﺎ ﺣﲔ ﳝﺴﻲ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﺘﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﻨﺰﻟﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‬
‫ﺼﻠﱢﻲ ﹺﺑﻨَﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﺩ َﺭ ﹾﻛﻨَﺎ ُﻩ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ ﹶﺃﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ َﺷﻴْﺌﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ‬
‫ﱯ ﻟُﻴ َ‬
‫ﺐ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ﱡ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﻴﺐ ﻗﺎﻝ‪َ » :‬ﺧ َﺮ ْﺟﻨَﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ِﺔ َﻣ ﹶﻄ ﹴﺮ َﻭﻇﹸ ﹾﻠ َﻤ ٍﺔ َﺷﺪِﻳ َﺪ ٍﺓ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻄﹶﻠ َ‬
‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ‬ ‫ﺕ َﻳ ﹾﻜﻔِﻴ َ‬‫ﺙ َﻣﺮﱠﺍ َ‬ ‫ﺼﹺﺒﺢُ ﺛﹶﻼ ﹶ‬ ‫ﲔ ﺗُ ْ‬ ‫ﲔ ُﺗ ْﻤﺴِﻲ َﻭ ِﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺖ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃﻗﹸﻮﻝﹸ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻫُ َﻮ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ٌﺪ ﻭَﺍﳌﹸ َﻌ ﱢﻮ ﹶﺫَﺗْﻴ ﹺﻦ ِﺣ َ‬ ‫ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ ﹶﺃﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ َﺷﻴْﺌﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ُ‬
‫َﺷ ْﻲ ٍﺀ«‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٥٤ :‬‬

‫)‪(١٧٧/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻡ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻴﻘﺎﻅ ﻣﻨﻪ‬
‫ﺖ‬
‫ﺚ َﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ َﻭْﻳ َ‬ ‫ﳊﺪِﻳ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺤﺜﹸﻮﺍ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻌَﺎ ﹺﻡ َﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ َﺮ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺠ َﻌ ﹶﻞ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﻆ َﺯﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ َﺭ َﻣﻀَﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗَﺎﻧﹺﻲ ﺁﺕٍ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َ‬ ‫ﺤ ﹾﻔ ِ‬‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ‪َ » :‬ﻭ ﹶﻛﹶﻠﻨﱠﻲ َﺭﺳُﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹺﺑ ِ‬
‫ﺏ َﻭﺫﹶﺍ َﻙ َﺷْﻴﻄﹶﺎ ﹲﻥ«‬ ‫ﻚ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ ﹶﻛﺬﹸﻭ ٌ‬ ‫ﺻ َﺪﹶﻗ َ‬ ‫ﺼﹺﺒﺢَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﱯ ‪َ » :‬‬ ‫ﻚ َﺷْﻴﻄﹶﺎ ﹲﻥ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ُﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺣَﺎِﻓﻆﹲ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ َﻳ ﹾﻘ َﺮﺑُ َ‬ ‫ﺇﱃ ِﻓ َﺮﺍﺷﻚ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗ َﺮﹾﺃ ﺁﻳَﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﺮﺳِﻲ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻪُ ﹶﻟ ْﻦ َﻳﺰَﺍ ﹶﻝ َﻣ َﻌ َ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ‪» :‬ﺍﻵﻳﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺮﺃ ﻬﺑﻤﺎ ﰲ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ﻛﻔﺘﺎﻩ ﻭﳘﺎ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﻭﻯ ﺇﱃ ﻓﺮﺍﺷﻪ ﻛ ﹼﻞ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﲨﻊ ﻛﻔﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻧﻔﺚ ﻓﻴﻬﻤﺎ‬
‫ﺱ{ ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻣﺴﺢ ﻬﺑﻤﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﺎﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺴﺪﻩ ﻳﺒﺪﺃ ﻬﺑﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ ﻭﻭﺟﻬﻪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﺮﺃ‪} :‬ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻫُ َﻮ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ٌﺪ{ ﻭ }ﻗﻞ ﺃﻋﻮﺫ ﺑﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﻔﻠﻖ{ ﻭ }ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃﻋُﻮ ﹸﺫ ﹺﺑ َﺮ ﱢ‬
‫ﺴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺛﻼﺙ ﻣﺮﺍﺕ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻮﻓﻞ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻟِﻲ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ :‬ﺍﻗﺮﺃ }ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳَﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﱡﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮُﻭ ﹶﻥ{ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﻧ ْﻢ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻗﺒﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺟ َ‬
‫ﳊ ﱡﻲ‬
‫ﲔ ﻳﹶﺄﻭﹺﻱ ﺇﱃ ِﻓﺮَﺍ ِﺷ ِﻪ ﺃ ْﺳَﺘ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮُ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﱠ ِﺬﻱ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﻫُ َﻮ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺸ ْﺮ ِﻙ« ﺃﻋﺎﺫﻧﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻔﺎﻕ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺧَﺎِﺗ َﻤﺘِﻬﺎ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻬَﺎ َﺑﺮَﺍ َﺀ ﹲﺓ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬
‫ﺖ‬
‫ﺖ َﻋ َﺪ َﺩ َﺭ ْﻣ ﹺﻞ ﻋَﺎﰿ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬ ‫ﺤﺮﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻋ َﺪ َﺩ ﺍﻟﱡﻨﺠُﻮﻡﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬ ‫ﺕ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔ َﺮ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮﺑَﻪ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧَﺖ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ َﺯَﺑ ِﺪ ﺍﻟَﺒ ْ‬ ‫ﺙ َﻣﺮﱠﺍ ٍ‬
‫ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻴﱡﻮ ﱡﻡ َﻭﹶﺃﺗُﻮﺏ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ ﺛﹶﻼ ﹶ‬
‫ﳊ ْﻤﺪُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻫُ َﻮ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍﺀ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻠﹾﻚ َﻭﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ﹶ‬‫ﲔ َﻳ ﹾﺄﻭﹺﻱ ﺇﱃ ِﻓﺮَﺍ ِﺷ ِﻪ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻪ َﻭ ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ ﻻ َﺷﺮﹺﻳ َ‬ ‫َﻋ َﺪ َﺩ ﹶﺃﻳﱠﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ« ﻭﺍﺑﻨﺎ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﲏ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺣ َ‬
‫ﺤ ﹺﺮ« ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺕ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮُﺑ ُﻪ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻮ ﻛﹶﺎﻧَﺖ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ َﺯَﺑ ِﺪ ﺍﻟَﺒ ْ‬ ‫ﳊ ْﻤﺪُ ِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﻭَﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛَﺒﺮُ‪ ،‬ﻏﹸ ِﻔ َﺮ ْ‬ ‫ﻗﹶﺪﻳﺮٌ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ َﺣ ْﻮ ﹶﻝ ﻭَﻻ ﻗﹸ ﱠﻮ ﹶﺓ ﺇﻻ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﺍﻟ َﻌِﻠ ﱢﻲ ﺍﻟﹶﻌﻈِﻴ ﹺﻢ ُﺳْﺒﺤَﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻭَﺍ ﹶ‬

‫)‪(١٧٨/١‬‬

‫ﲔ ﻭَﺍﲪﺪﺍ ﺛﻼﺛﹰﺎ ﻭﺛﻼﺛﲔ َﻭ ﹶﻛﱢﺒﺮَﺍ‬ ‫ﺴﺒّﺤﺎ ﺛﹶﻼﺛﹰﺎ َﻭﺛﹶﻼِﺛ َ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﺃ ﱠﻥ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﻭِﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﻃ َﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨ ُﻬﻤَﺎ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ َﻭْﻳﺘُﻤﺎ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِﻓﺮَﺍ ِﺷ ﹸﻜﻤَﺎ ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﹶﺃ ْﺭﺑَﻌﹰﺎ َﻭﺛﹶﻼِﺛﲔَ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺗﺮﻛﺘﻪ ﻣﻨﺬ ﲰﻌﺘﻪ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﺻﻔﲔ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﻻ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﺻﻔﲔ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ »ﻛﺎﻥ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﻭﻯ ﺇﱃ ﻓﺮﺍﺷﻪ‬
‫ﺤ ﹶﻔﻆﹸ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ‬
‫ﺖ َﻧﻔﹾﺴﻲ ﻓﹶﺄ ْﺭ َﺣﻤْﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ْﺭ َﺳ ﹾﻠﺘَﻬﺎ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺣ ﹶﻔﻈﹾﻬﺎ ﹺﺑﻤَﺎ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﺴ ﹾﻜ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﺃ ْﺭﹶﻓﻌُﻪُ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ْﻣ َ‬
‫ﺿ ْﻌﺖُ َﺟْﻨﺒﹺﻲ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﻚ َﺭﺑﱢﻲ َﻭ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﺃ ْﺣﻴَﺎ َﻭﹶﺃﻣُﻮﺕ‪ ،‬ﺑَﺎ ْﺳ ِﻤ َ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﺎ ْﺳ ِﻤ َ‬
‫ﻚ‬
‫ﺖ َﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِﻲ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍﻷْﻳ َﻤ ﹺﻦ َﻭﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬ ﱠﻢ ﺇﻧﱢﻲ ﹶﺃ ْﺳﹶﻠ ْﻤ ُ‬ ‫ﺠ ْﻊ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺷ ﱢﻘ َ‬ ‫ﺿ ﹶﻄ ﹺ‬
‫ﺿ ﹾﺄ ُﻭﺿُﻮ َﺀ َﻙ ﻟِﻠﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﺍ ْ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﻓَﺘ َﻮ َ‬ ‫ﺠ َﻌ َ‬ ‫ﻀَ‬ ‫ﺖ َﻣ ْ‬
‫ﺸْﻴﺨَﺎﻥِ؛ »ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃَﺗْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﲔ« ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ِﻋﺒَﺎ َﺩ َﻙ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﺎﻟِﺤ َ‬
‫ﺖ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃ ْﺭ َﺳ ﹾﻠ َ‬‫ﺖ َﻭﻧَﺒﱢﻴ َ‬‫ﻚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃْﻧ َﺰﹾﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺠﹶﺄ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ‪ ،‬ﺁ َﻣْﻨ ُ‬
‫ﺖ ﹺﺑ ِﻜﺘَﺎﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﺠﹶﺄ ﻭَﻻ َﻣْﻨ َ‬ ‫ﻚ َﺭ ﹾﻏَﺒ ﹰﺔ َﻭ َﺭ ْﻫَﺒ ﹰﺔ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴﻚَ‪ ،‬ﻻ َﻣ ﹾﻠ َ‬
‫ﺠ ﹾﺄﺕُ ﹶﻇ ْﻬﺮﹺﻱ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺿﺖُ ﺃ ْﻣﺮﹺﻱ ﺇﹶﻟﻴْﻚ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃﹾﻟ َ‬ ‫َﻭﹶﻓ ﱠﻮ ْ‬
‫ﺕ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠِﺘ ِﻪ ﻣَﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺕ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻃﻬَﺎ َﺭ ٍﺓ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﻣَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ُﻣﺖﱡ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ِﻔ ﹾﻄ َﺮ ِﺓ ﻭَﺍ ْﺟ َﻌ ﹾﻠ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ ﺁ ِﺧ َﺮ ﻣَﺎ َﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﲏ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺑَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ َﺗْﺒﻌَﺚ ِﻋﺒَﺎ َﺩ َﻙ ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻣ ﱡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﻗِﲏ َﻋﺬﹶﺍﺑ َ‬
‫ﳊ ْﻤﺪُ ِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃ ْﺣﻴَﺎﻧَﺎ َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃﻣَﺎَﺗﻨَﺎ َﻭﹺﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟّﻨﺸُﻮ ُﺭ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﲏ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺟﻞ‬ ‫ﺷَﻬﻴﺪﹰﺍ« ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﺳﺘﻴﻘﻆ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻡ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﻳﻨﺘﺒﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻮﻣﻪ ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﳊﻤﺪ ﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻘﻈﺔ ﺍﳊﻤﺪ ﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺑﻌﺜﲏ ﺳﺎﳌﹰﺎ ﺳﻮﻳﹰﺎ ﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﳛﻴﻲ ﺍﳌﻮﺗﻰ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ‬
‫ﻗﺪﻳﺮ ﺇﻻ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ :‬ﺻﺪﻕ ﻋﺒﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﻭﻫﻮ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﺩ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺭﻭﺣﻪ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻻ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ ﻟﻪ ﻟﻪ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﻭﻟﻪ ﺍﳊﻤﺪ ﻭﻫﻮ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻗﺪﻳﺮ‪ ،‬ﺇﻻ ﻏﻔﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺫﻧﻮﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺯﺑﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﲪﺪ‪» :‬ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ‬

‫)‪(١٧٩/١‬‬

‫ﺠ ﹺﺮ َﻭﺻَﻼ ِﺓ‬
‫ﺴﻮَﺍﻙ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻧَﺎ َﻡ َﻋ ْﻦ ِﺣ ْﺰﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺷَﻲ ٍﺀ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺮﺃﻩُ ﻣَﺎ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺻَﻼ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ْ‬
‫ﻆ َﺑ َﺪﹶﺃ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﱢ‬
‫ﺴﻮَﺍ ُﻙ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ َﺭﹾﺃ ِﺳ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ْﺳَﺘْﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹶ‬
‫َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻻ َﻳﻨَﺎﻡ ﺇﻻ ﻭَﺍﻟ ﱢ‬
‫ﺐ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹶﻛﹶﺄﱠﻧﻤَﺎ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃﻩُ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ﹺﻞ«‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻟ ﹼﻈ ْﻬ ﹺﺮ ﻛﹸِﺘ َ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٥٨ :‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝ‬


‫ﳊ ْﻤﺪُ ِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﺬﻱ ﻛﹶﺴﺎﻧﹺﻲ ﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ َﻭ َﺭ َﺯﹶﻗﻨﹺﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻏْﻴ ﹺﺮ َﺣ ْﻮ ﹴﻝ ِﻣﻨﱢﻰ ﻭَﻻ ﻗﹸ ﱠﻮ ٍﺓ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔ َﺮ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻣَﺎ َﺗ ﹶﻘ ﱠﺪ َﻡ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺫْﻧﹺﺒ ِﻪ« ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‪:‬‬
‫ﺲ ﹶﺛﻮْﺑﹰﺎ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﲏ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻟﹺﺒ َ‬
‫ﺴ ﹺﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﱠﺘﻜﹶﻼ ﹸﻥ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻭَﻻ َﺣ ْﻮ ﹶﻝ ﻭَﻻ ﻗﹸ ّﻮ ﹶﺓ ﺇﻻ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ« ﻭﺍﺑﻨﺎ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﲏ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﻼﺀ ﻗﺎﻝ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺝ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺑْﻴِﺘ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹺﺑ ْ‬
‫»ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﺧ َﺮ َ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺐ َﻋﻨﱢﻲ ﺍﻷﺫﹶﻯ َﻭﻋَﺎﻓﹶﺎﻧﹺﻲ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪» :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺩﺧﻞ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺭﺏ ﺍﻏﻔﺮ ﱄ ﺫﻧﻮﰊ ﻭﺍﻓﺘﺢ ﱄ ﺃﺑﻮﺍﺏ‬ ‫ﳊ ْﻤﺪُ ِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺫ َﻫ َ‬
‫ﺍﹶ‬
‫ﻓﻀﻠﻚ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ »ﻣﻦ ﺃﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﳊﻤﺪ ﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻃﻌﻤﲏ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭ َﺭﺯَﻗﻨﻴﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺣﻮ ﹴﻝ ﻣﻨﱢﻲ ﻭﻻ ﻗﻮّﺓ ﻏﻔﺮ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺪّﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻧﺒﻪ«‬
‫ﳋﻴْﺮ‪،‬‬
‫ﺕ ﹺﺑَﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺖ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ َﺣﻲﱞ ﻻ َﻳﻤُﻮ ُ‬ ‫ﳊ ْﻤﺪُ‪ ،‬ﳛﻴﻲ َﻭُﻳﻤِﻴ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻭﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﻚ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍﳌﹸﻠ ُ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺩ َﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﱡﻮﻕ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ َﻭ ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ ﻻ َﺷﺮﹺﻳ َ‬
‫ﻒ َﺩ َﺭ َﺟ ٍﺔ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺟﹶﻠ َ‬
‫ﺲ‬ ‫ﻒ َﺳﻴﱢﺌﺔٍ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﺭﹶﻓ َﻊ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺃﹾﻟ َ‬‫ﻒ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ َ‬‫ﺴَﻨﺔٍ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣﺤَﺎ َﻋْﻨﻪُ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ َ‬
‫ﻒ َﺣ َ‬ ‫ﻒ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ َ‬
‫ﺐ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺻ ْﻮَﺗﻪُ ﹶﻛَﺘ َ‬‫َﻭﻫُﻮ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍﺀ ﹶﻗﺪِﻳﺮٌ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﺭﹶﻓ َﻊ ﺑﹺﻬﺎ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔ َﺮ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ‬
‫ﺏ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬‫ﺖ ﺃ ْﺳَﺘ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮُ َﻙ َﻭﹶﺃﺗُﻮ ُ‬
‫ﺤ ْﻤ ِﺪ َﻙ ﹶﺃ ْﺷ َﻬﺪُ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺃْﻧ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ َﻭﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﻚ ُﺳْﺒﺤَﺎَﻧ َ‬
‫ﺠِﻠﺴِﻪ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺲ َﻭ ﹶﻛﺜﹸ َﺮ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ َﻐ ﹸﻄ ُﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃﻥﹸ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ َﻡ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ْ‬
‫ﺠِﻠ ﹴ‬
‫ﻓِﻲ َﻣ ْ‬
‫ﻚ«‬ ‫ﺠﻠِﺴ ِﻪ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﻣَﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ َﻣ ْ‬

‫)‪(١٨٠/١‬‬

‫ﻏﻔﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﺄﺧﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺒﺎﺋﺮ ﺫﻧﻮﺑﻨﺎ ﻭﺳﻴﺌﺎﺕ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻟﻨﺎ‪.‬‬


‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻬﺎﺕ‪ :‬ﺃﺣﺪﻫﺎ( ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺴ ّﻦ ﺍﻷﺫﻛﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺭﺩﺓ ﺃﻭّﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ﻭﺁﺧﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻘﻈﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﳌﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﳋﲑ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻨﺎﺀ ﲝﻔﻈﻬﺎ ﻭﻣﻮﺍﻇﺒﺘﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﻓﺎﻫﺎ‬
‫ﺍﳉﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ ﰲ ﻭﻇﺎﺋﻒ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻴﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺛﺎﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻻﺷﺘﻐﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﻛﺮ ﺍﳋﺎﺹ ﺑﻮﻗﺖ ﺃﻭ ﳏﻞ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻭﺭﺩ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺗﻼﻭﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻟﺘﻨﺼﻴﺺ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺭﻉ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻛﺮ ﺍﳋﺎﺹ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻛﺎﻟﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﻋﻨﻪ ‪ .‬ﻭﺛﺎﻟﺜﻬﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﻟﻠﺬﺍﻛﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺍﻋﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺪﺑﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ‬
‫ﻼ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﻟﻪ ﻟﻮﻻ ﺍﻟﻐﻔﻠﺔ ﻻ ﻳﺜﺎﺏ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺷﻴﺨﻨﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ‬ ‫ﻭﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺘﻌﻘﻞ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻹﺳﻨﻮﻱ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺃﺗﻰ ﺑﺬﻛﺮ ﺃﻭ ﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﻣﺄﺛﻮﺭ ﻏﺎﻓ ﹰ‬
‫ﺣﺠﺮ ﺗﻐﻤﺪﻩ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺮﲪﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎ ﱢﻣ ّﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﱂ ﻳﻔﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﳛﺘﻤﻞ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺜﺎﺏ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٦١ :‬‬

‫)‪(١٨١/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺃﺫﻛﺎﺭ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺑﻮﻗﺖ‬

‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻭﺻﺤﺤﻪ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﺍﺀ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺃﻻ ﺃﹸْﻧﹺﺒﺌﹸﻜﹸ ْﻢ ﲞﲑ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﻤَﺎِﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﺯﻛﹶﺎﻫَﺎ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ َﻣﻠِﻴ ِﻜ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﺭﹶﻓ ِﻌﻬَﺎ ﰲ‬
‫ﻀ ﹺﺮﺑُﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﻨَﺎﹶﻗ ﹸﻜﻢْ؛ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪َ :‬ﺑﻠﹶﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺫ ﹾﻛﺮُ ﺍﷲ«‬ ‫ﻀ ﹺﺮﺑُﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﻨَﺎﹶﻗ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻭَﻳ ْ‬
‫ﻕ َﻭ َﺧْﻴ ﹴﺮ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﺗ ﹾﻠﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﻋَﺪﻭ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ ﹶﻓَﺘ ْ‬
‫ﺐ ﻭَﺍﻟ َﻮ ﹺﺭ ﹺ‬
‫ﻕ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺬ َﻫ ﹺ‬ ‫َﺩ َﺭﺟَﺎِﺗ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﻭ َﺧﻴْﺮ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺇْﻧﻔﹶﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﺤ ْﻤ ُﺪ ﷲ ﻭﻻ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﻼ ﹺﻡ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺃ ْﺭَﺑ ٌﻊ‪ُ :‬ﺳْﺒﺤَﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻭَﺍﹾﻟ َ‬ ‫ﻀﻞﹸ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺬ ﹾﻛ ﹺﺮ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪» :‬ﺃ َﺣ ﱡ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﺍﺑﻨﺎ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻭﺣﺒﺎﻥ‪» :‬ﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬
‫ﺤﻂﱡ‬ ‫ﳋﻄﹶﺎﻳَﺎ ﻛﹶﻤﺎ َﺗ ُ‬ ‫ﺤﻄﹸﻄ َﻦ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﳊ ْﻤﺪُ ِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﻭَﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻭَﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛَﺒﺮُ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻧﱠ ُﻬﻦﱠ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺕ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ‪َ » :‬ﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ُﺳْﺒﺤَﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻭَﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻭَﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛَﺒﺮُ ﻻ َﻳﻀُ ّﺮ َﻙ َﺑﹶﺄﻳّ ُﻬﻦّ َﺑﺪَﺃ َ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪» :‬ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺟﻮﻳﺮﻳﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺠ َﺮﺓﹸ َﻭ َﺭﹶﻗﻬَﺎ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ‪» :‬ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛِﺜﺮُﻭﺍ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ ْﻮ ﹺﻝ ﻻ َﺣ ْﻮ ﹶﻝ ﻭَﻻ ﻗﹸ ﱠﻮ ﹶﺓ ﺇﻻ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻬَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﻛﻨُﻮ ﹺﺯ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺸَ‬ ‫ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻜﺮﺓ ﺣﲔ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻲ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺠﺪﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺭﺟﻊ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺿﺤﻰ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺟﺎﻟﺴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺯﻟﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻓﺎﺭﻗﺘﻚ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻧﻌﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪ :‬ﻟﻘﺪ ﻗﻠﺖ ﺑﻌﺪﻙ ﺃﺭﺑﻊ ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺛﻼﺙ ﻣﺮﺍﺕ ﻟﻮ ﻭﺯﻧﺖ ﲟﺎ ﻗﻠﺖ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻟﻮﺯﻧﺘﻬﻦ‪ :‬ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻭﲝﻤﺪﻩ ﻋﺪﺩ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ﻭﺭﺿﺎﺀ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺯﻧﺔ‬
‫ﻚ ِﻣﹾﺜﻞﹸ َﻋ َﺪ ٍﺩ ﺍﻟﺬ ﱢﺭ َﺧﻄﹶﺎﻳَﺎ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠَﺘ ُﻬﻦﱠ َﻭ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ َ‬‫ﺕ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃْﻧ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﹶﻛِﻠﻤَﺎ ٍ‬ ‫ﻋﺮﺷﻪ ﻭﻣﺪﺍﺩ ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺗﻪ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺃﻻ ﺃﹸ َﻋﱢﻠﻤُ َ‬
‫ﳊ ْﻤﺪُ ِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ‬
‫ﺵ ﺍﻟ َﻌﻈِﻴ ﹺﻢ ﺍ ﹶ‬‫ﺏ ﺍﻟ َﻌ ْﺮ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺴْﺒ ﹺﻊ َﻭ َﺭ ﱢ‬ ‫ﺕ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﻤﺎﻭﺍ ِ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ :‬ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟ َﻌِﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺍﻟ َﻌﻈِﻴ ﹺﻢ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳊﹶﻠﹺﻴﻢُ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ﹺﺮﱘُ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺃ ﱠﻻ ﺍﷲ ُﺳْﺒﺤَﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﷲ َﺭ ّ‬ ‫ﻏﻔﺮ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟ َ‬
‫ﺕ ﹶﻟ ْﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ‬‫ﻚ ﹶﻛِﻠﻤَﺎ ٍ‬ ‫ﲔ« ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺃﹶﻻ ﺃﹸ َﻋﱢﻠﻤُ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌ َ‬ ‫َﺭ ﱢ‬

‫)‪(١٨٢/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬

‫ﻚ َﻋ ّﻤ ْﻦ ِﺳﻮَﺍ َﻙ« ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻀِﻠ َ‬‫ﻚ َﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻏﻨﹺﲏ ﹺﺑ ﹶﻔ ْ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﻣﹾﺜﻞﹸ َﺟﺒَﻞ ﺛﹶﺒ ﹺﲑ ﺫﻧْﺒﹰﺎ ﺃﺫﹶﺍَﺑﻪُ ﺍﷲ َﻋْﻨﻚَ‪ ،‬ﻗﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﺍ ﹾﻛ ِﻔﻨﹺﻲ ﲝﻼﻟﻚ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣﺮَﺍ ِﻣ َ‬ ‫َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺖ َﻋْﻨﻪُ‬
‫ﺤَﻴ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﻟ ْﻪ ﻣﺎﹶﺋ ﹶﺔ َﺣ َ‬
‫ﺴَﻨ ٍﺔ َﻭﻣُ ِ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﻟ ْﻪ َﻋﺪْﻝ َﻋﺸْﺮ ﹺﺭﻗﹶﺎﺏﹴ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻛﹸِﺘَﺒ ْ‬
‫ﳊ ْﻤﺪُ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍﺀ ﹶﻗﺪِﻳ ٌﺮ ﰲ َﻳﻮْﻡ ﻣﺎﹶﺋ ﹶﺔ َﻣ ﱠﺮ ٍﺓ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻭﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ﹶ‬‫ﻚ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹾﻠ ُ‬
‫َﻭ ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ ﻻ َﺷﺮﹺﻳ َ‬
‫ﻀ ﹶﻞ ِﻣﻤﱠﺎ ﺟَﺎ َﺀ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﺇﻻ َﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ َﻋ ِﻤ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ َﺮ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ« ﻭﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ‬ ‫ﺕ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ٌﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬‫ﻚ ﺣﱴ ُﻳ ْﻤﺴِﻲ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ﹾﺄ ِ‬ ‫ﺸْﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻣﻪُ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﻟﻪُ ِﺣﺮْﺯﹰﺍ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻣﺎﺋﹶﺔ َﺳﱢﻴﺌﹶﺔ َﻭﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬
‫ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟ ّﱪ »ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﻳﻮﻣﻪ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻣﺮﺓ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﳌﺒﲔ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻣﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮ ﻭﺃﻧﺴﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺣﺸﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻓﺘﺤﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺃﺑﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ«‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪» :‬ﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻳﻘﻒ ﻋﺸﻴﺔ ﻋﺮﻓﺔ ﻓﻴﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔ ﺑﻮﺟﻬﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻻ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ ﻟﻪ ﻟﻪ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﻭﻟﻪ ﺍﳊﻤﺪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛ ﹼﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ‬
‫ﻗﺪﻳﺮ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻣﺮّﺓ ﰒ ﻳﻘﺮﺃ‪ :‬ﻗﻞ ﻫﻮ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻣﺮّﺓ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻ ﱢﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝ ﳏﻤﺪ‪ ،‬ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺇﻧﻚ‬
‫ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻣﺮﺓ ﺇﻻ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻣﻼﺋﻜﱵ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺰﺍﺀ ﻋﺒﺪﻱ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﺷﻬﺪﻛﻢ ﺃﱐ ﻗﺪ ﻏﻔﺮﺕ ﻟﻪ ﻭﺷﻔﻌﺘﻪ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﺳﺄﻟﲏ ﻋﺒﺪﻱ‬
‫ﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﺸﻔﻌﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻒ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ﺃﺭﺑﻊ ﻭﻋﺸﺮﻭﻥ ﺳﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺣﺮﻭﻑ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﻭﻋﺸﺮﻭﻥ‬
‫ﺣﺮﻓﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻛﻔﺮ ﻛﻞ ﺣﺮﻑ ﺫﻧﻮﺏ ﺳﺎﻋﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻼ ﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺫﻧﺐ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺎﳍﺎ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻣﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﲟﻦ ﻳﻜﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻝ‬
‫ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻭﳚﻌﻠﻬﺎ ﺷﻐﻠﻪ؟‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٦٢ :‬‬

‫)‪(١٨٣/١‬‬

‫ﺇﺧﻮﺍﱐ ﺇﻥ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﻋﺎﺻﲔ ﻓﻘﻮﻟﻮﺍ؛ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺈﻬﻧﺎ ﺗﻜﻔﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﻮﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺼﻴﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﻃﺎﺋﻌﲔ ﻓﺠﺪﺩﻭﺍ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﻜﻢ ﺑﻘﻮﻝ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻬﻧﺎ ﲡﺪﺩ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺏ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﻣﺎﹶﺋ ﹶﺔ َﻣ ﱠﺮ ٍﺓ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪ِ» :‬ﻟ ﹸﻜﻞﱢ ﺩَﺍ ٍﺀ َﺩﻭَﺍ ٌﺀ‬ ‫ﻭﺗﻮﺭﺙ ﺍﻷﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻔﻮ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻔﺮﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻮﻱ‪» :‬ﺍ ْﺳَﺘ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮُﻭﺍ َﺭﱠﺑ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﺇﻧﱢﻲ ﺃ ْﺳَﺘ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮُ ﺍﷲ َﻭﹶﺃﺗُﻮ ُ‬
‫ﺏ َﻋْﺒ ٌﺪ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﹶﺃ َﻣ ﹲﺔ َﻋ ِﻤ ﹶﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟَﻴ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ‬
‫ﲔ َﻣ ﱠﺮ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔ َﺮ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﺳْﺒﻌِﻤﺎﹶﺋ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺫْﻧﺐﹴ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻗ ْﺪ ﺧَﺎ َ‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﻻ ْﺳِﺘ ْﻐﻔﹶﺎ ُﺭ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﲎ‪» :‬ﻣَﻦ ﺍ ْﺳَﺘ ْﻐ ﹶﻔ َﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ َﺳْﺒ ِﻌ َ‬ ‫َﻭ َﺩﻭَﺍ ُﺀ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺬﻧُﻮ ﹺ‬
‫ﺨﺮَﺟﹰﺎ َﻭﺭَﺯﹶﻗﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺣْﻴﺚﹸ ﻻ‬ ‫ﺿْﻴ ﹴﻖ َﻣ ْ‬‫ﺐ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ َﺮ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻻ ْﺳِﺘ ْﻐﻔﹶﺎ ﹺﺭ َﺟ َﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﻫ َﻢ ﹶﻓﺮَﺟﹰﺎ َﻭ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ِ‬ ‫ﻭَﺍﻟﻠﱠْﻴﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ َﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺳْﺒﻌِﻤﺎﹶﺋ ِﺔ ﹶﺫْﻧ ﹴ‬
‫ﻼ ﺃﺗﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ؛ ﺩﻟﲏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻳﺪﺧﻠﲏ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺗﻐﻀﺐ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺴﺐُ« ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺧﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬ ‫ﺤَﺘ ِ‬ ‫َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﻓﺈﱐ ﻻ ﺃﻃﻴﻖ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻐﻔﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ ﻛﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮ ﺳﺒﻌﲔ ﻣﺮﺓ ﻳﻐﻔﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻚ ﺫﻧﻮﺏ ﺳﺒﻌﲔ ﻋﺎﻣﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﱂ ﺗﺄﺕ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺫﻧﻮﺏ‬
‫ﺳﺒﻌﲔ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﻐﻔﺮ ﻷﻗﺎﺭﺑﻚ‪ .‬ﻏﻔﺮ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻷﻗﺎﺭﺑﻨﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻋ ّﺰ ﻭﺟ ﹼﻞ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﺳﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﺎﱄ ﺃﺧﺬﺗﻪ ﺩﺍﻟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋ ّﺰ ﻭﺟﻞﹼ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺇﳍﻲ ﺃﺭﱐ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺪ‬
‫ﺃﻋﺪﺩﺕ ﱄ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﲔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﺘ ّﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﺣﱴ ﺍﻧﺸ ّﻖ ﺍﶈﺮﺍﺏ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺮﺟﺖ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺣﻮﺭﻳﺔ ﻟﻮ ﺧﺮﺟﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻟﻔﺘﻨﺘﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﳍﺎ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﺃﻧﺖ؟ ﻓﺄﻧﺸﺄﺕ‬
‫ﺗﻘﻮﻝ‪:‬‬
‫ﺸ ﹾﻜﻮَﻯ‬‫ﺕ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻮﻟﹶﻰ َﻭﹶﻗ ْﺪ َﻋِﻠ َﻢ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫َﺷ ﹶﻜ ْﻮ َ‬
‫ﻒ ﺍﻟَﺒ ﹾﻠﻮَﻯ‬
‫ﺸ َ‬ ‫َﻭﹶﺃ ْﻋﻄﹶﺎ َﻙ ﻣَﺎ َﺗ ْﺮﺟُﻮ َﻭﹶﻗ ْﺪ ﹶﻛ َ‬
‫ﻚ َﻭﹺﺇﱠﻧﻨﹺﻲ‬
‫ﻭَﺃﺭ َﺳﻠﹶﲏ ﹸﺃﻧْﺴﹰﺎ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬

‫)‪(١٨٤/١‬‬

‫ﺠﻮَﻯ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﳍﺎ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺟﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﳌﻦ ﺃﻧﺖ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺎ ﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﻢ ﱄ ﻣﺜﻠﻚ ﺟﻮﻳﺮﻳﺔ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﺟﻮﻳﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﻟﻜ ﹼﻞ ﺟﻮﻳﺮﻳﺔ‬
‫ﺴ َﻤﻊُ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ْ‬
‫ﻚ ﻃﹸﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ﹺﻞ ﹶﻟ ْﻮ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺃﹸﻧَﺎﺟﹺﻴ َ‬
‫ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﺧﺎﺩﻣﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻜ ﹼﻞ ﺧﺎﺩﻣﺔ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻭﺻﻴﻔﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻜ ﹼﻞ ﻭﺻﻴﻔﺔ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎﻧﺔ ﻓﻔﺮﺡ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺟﻮﻳﺮﻳﺔ ﻫﻞ ﺃﻋﻄﻰ ﺃﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﲏ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻣﺴﻜﲔ ﻋﻄﺎﺅﻙ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻋﻄﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺒﻄﺎﻟﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ‪ :‬ﺃﺳﺘﻐﻔﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴﻐﻔﺮ ﳍﻢ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻳﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻏﺮﻭﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺲ ﻓﻴﻐﻔﺮ ﳍﻢ‪ .‬ﻏﻔﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﻟﻮﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﺎ ﻭﻷﺣﺒﺎﺑﻨﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﻼ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﺧﱪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪ ،‬ﻭﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﻌﺖ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻳﺦ ﺍﻟﺸﻮﺍﻣﺦ‬ ‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃ ﹼﻥ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﺮ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺎﻭﻱ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺫﻛﺎﺭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﺮ ﺃﺻ ﹰ‬
‫ﻗﺪﺱ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺭﻭﺍﺣﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻔﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻌﻤﻠﻮﺍ ﻬﺑﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻮﻙ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﻟﻠﻤﺒﺘﺪﻯﺀ‪ ،‬ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺘﺼﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﺋﺾ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺗﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻮﺍﺕ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺸﺘﻐﻞ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺃﻭﻗﺎﺗﻪ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﺑ ّﺪ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ‪ :‬ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻊ ﺣﻀﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﺎﺭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﺐ ﻣ ّﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﻛﺮ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﳌﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﺑﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﺮ ﺣﻀﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ‬
‫ﺱ ﻟﻪ ﺑﻘﻠﺒﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﻠﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﻓﻴﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺗﻮﺑﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻫﻮ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﻛﺮ ﻓﻴﺤﺮﺹ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲢﺼﻴﻠﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻭﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﻏﺎﻓﻞ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻬﻮ ﻏﲑ ﺫﺍﻛﺮ ﻟﻪ ﺑﻞ ﻧﺎ ﹴ‬
‫ﺫﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﺰﻭﻡ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﻔﺎﺭ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﻏﺎﻓﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺨﺼﻤﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺐ ﺍﶈﻘﻖ ﺳﻬﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺘﺮﻱ‪ :‬ﻻ‬
‫ﺃﻋﺮﻑ ﺍﳌﻌﺼﻴﺔ ﺃﻗﺒﺢ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ .‬ﺃﻋﺎﺫﻧﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﻔﻠﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺭﺯﻗﻨﺎ ﺍﻹﺧﻼﺹ ﻭﺍﳊﻀﻮﺭ ﻓﻴﻬﻤﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٦٢ :‬‬

‫)‪(١٨٥/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ‬

‫ﺻﻠﱡﻮﺍ ﻋَﻠ ﱠﻲ ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹼﻥ ﺍﻟﺼّﻼ ﹶﺓ َﻋﹶﻠ ﱠﻲ ﹶﻛﻔﱠﺎ َﺭ ﹲﺓ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ‬ ‫ﺴﻠِﻴﻤﹰﺎ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﺣﺰﺍﺏ‪ (٥٦ :‬ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺘﻴﻤﻲ ﺃ ﹼﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪َ » :‬‬ ‫ﺻﻠﱡﻮﺍ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﻭَﺳﱢﻠﻤُﻮﺍ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫}ﻳَﺎ ﹶﺃﱡﻳﻬَﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﺁ َﻣﻨُﻮﺍ َ‬
‫ﺐ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺻَﻼ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻛَﺘ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺃﹸ ّﻣِﺘ َ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﹼﻰ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺕ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺭﺑﱢﻲ َﻋ ّﺰ َﻭ َﺟ ﹼﻞ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ َﻣ ْﻦ َ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﹼﻰ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ َﻋﺸْﺮﹰﺍ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ‪» :‬ﺃﺗَﺎﻧﹺﻲ ﺁ ٍ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ َﻋﹶﻠ ﱠﻲ ﺻَﻼ ﹰﺓ َ‬ ‫َﻭ َﺯﻛﹶﺎ ﹲﺓ ﹶﻓ َﻤ ْﻦ َ‬
‫ﺻﻠﹼﻰ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻪ َﻋﺸْﺮﺍﹰ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﹼﻰ َﻋﹶﻠ ﱠﻲ ﻭَﺍﺣِﺪ ﹰﺓ َ‬ ‫ﺕ َﻭ َﺭ ّﺩ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣﹾﺜﹶﻠﻬَﺎ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َ‬ ‫ﺸ َﺮ َﺩ َﺭﺟَﺎ ٍ‬ ‫ﺸ َﺮ ﺳَﻴﺌﹶﺎﺕِ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﺭﹶﻓ َﻊ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﻋ ْ‬ ‫ﺴﻨَﺎﺕٍ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣﺤَﺎ َﻋْﻨﻪُ َﻋ ْ‬ ‫َﻋﺸْﺮ َﺣ َ‬
‫ﺸ َﻬﺪَﺍ ِﺀ«‬ ‫ﺐ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ َﻋْﻴَﻨْﻴ ِﻪ َﺑﺮَﺍﺀ ﹰﺓ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﱢﻨﻔﹶﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﻕ َﻭَﺑﺮَﺍ َﺀ ﹰﺓ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﺳ ﹶﻜَﻨﻪُ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َﻣ َﻊ ﺍﻟ ّ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﹼﻰ َﻋﹶﻠ ﱠﻲ ﻣﺎﺋﹶﺔ ﹶﻛَﺘ َ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﹼﻰ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﺎﹶﺋﺔﹰ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﹼﻰ َﻋﹶﻠ ﱠﻲ َﻋﺸْﺮﹰﺍ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ‪» :‬ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛِﺜﺮُﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹶﺓ َﻋﹶﻠ ﱠﻲ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ ﺻَﻼَﺗ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﻋﹶﻠ ﱠﻲ َﻣ ْﻐ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹲﺓ ﻟِﺬﻧُﻮﹺﺑ ﹸﻜﻢْ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍ ﹾﻃﹸﻠﺒُﻮﺍ ِﻟ َﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺪ َﺭ َﺟ ﹶﺔ ﻭَﺍﻟ َﻮﺳِﻴﻠﹶﺔ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ َﻭ ِﺳﻴﹶﻠﺘِﻲ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ َﺭﺑﱢﻲ َﺷﻔﹶﺎ َﻋ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‬
‫ﺱ ﺍ ﹾﺫ ﹸﻛﺮُﻭﺍ ﺍﷲ ﺟَﺎﺀﺕ ﺍﻟﺮﱠﺍ ﹺﺟ ﹶﻔﺔﹸ َﺗْﺘَﺒ ُﻌﻬَﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﱠﺍ ِﺩﹶﻓﺔﹸ ﺟَﺎ َﺀ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻮﺕُ ﹺﺑﻤَﺎ ﻓِﻴﻪ ﺟَﺎ َﺀ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻮﺕُ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹸﺛﻠﹸﺜﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ﹺﻞ ﻗﹶﺎﻡَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﱡﻳﻬَﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ُ‬ ‫ﱯ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺫ َﻫ َ‬‫ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻦ ﻛﻌﺐ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ﱡ‬
‫ﺕ ﹶﻓﻬُ َﻮ َﺧْﻴ ٌﺮ‬ ‫ﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﻟ ﱡﺮﺑُ َﻊ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣَﺎ ِﺷﹾﺌﺖَ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹺﺯ ْﺩ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺻَﻼﺗِﻲ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣَﺎ ِﺷﹾﺌ َ‬ ‫ﹺﺑﻤَﺎ ِﻓﹺﻴﻪِ‪ ،‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺃﰊﱡ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹸ ﹾﻠﺖُ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻧﱢﻲ ﺃﹸ ﹾﻛِﺜﺮُ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ ْﺟ َﻌﻞﹸ ﹶﻟ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﺻَﻼﺗِﻲ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ .‬ﹶﻓﻘﹸ ﹾﻠﺖُ‪ :‬ﹶﺃ ْﺟ َﻌﻞﹸ ﹶﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺕ ﹶﻓﻬُ َﻮ َﺧْﻴ ٌﺮ ﹶﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺖ َﻭﺇﹺﻥ ﹺﺯ ْﺩ َ‬ ‫ﺕ ﹶﻓﻬُ َﻮ َﺧْﻴ ٌﺮ ﹶﻟﻚَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹸ ﹾﻠﺖُ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﺎﻟﹼﺜﻠﹸﹶﺜْﻴ ﹺﻦ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎ ِﺷﹾﺌ َ‬ ‫ﻒ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎ ِﺷﹾﺌﺖَ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹺﺯ ْﺩ َ‬ ‫ﺼ َ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ .‬ﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﺎﻟﹺﻨ ْ‬ ‫ﹶﻟ َ‬
‫ﻚ« ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﺫْﻧﺒُ َ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻭﻳُ ْﻐﻔﹸﺮُ ﹶﻟ َ‬
‫ﻛﹸﻠﱠﻬَﺎ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺇﺫﹰﺍ ﺗﻜﹾﻔﻲ َﻫ ّﻤ َ‬

‫)‪(١٨٦/١‬‬

‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٦٢ :‬‬


‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻋﺎﺻﻢ‪» :‬ﺃﻻ ﺃﹸ ْﺧﹺﺒﺮُﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﹺﺑﹶﺄْﺑﺨَﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺱﹺ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‪َ :‬ﺑﻠﹶﻰ ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ‪ .‬ﹶﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺫﹸ ِﻛ ْﺮﺕُ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪﻩُ ﻓﺨﻄﻰﺀ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹶﺓ َﻋﹶﻠ ﱠﻲ َﺧﻄِﻰ َﺀ ﻃﺮﻳ َﻖ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺱ« ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻤﲑﻱ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺑﺸﻜﻮﺍﻝ ﻣﻮﻗﻮﻓﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃﳏﻖ‬ ‫ﺨﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﺃْﺑ َ‬
‫ﺼﻞﱢ َﻋﹶﻠ ﱠﻲ ﻓﹶﺬﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫َﻣ ْﻦ ﺫﹸ ِﻛ ْﺮﺕُ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪﻩُ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ ُﻳ َ‬
‫ﻟﻠﺨﻄﺎﻳﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺘﻖ ﺍﻟﺮﻗﺎﺏ‪ ،‬ﻭﺣﺐ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻬﺞ ﺍﻷﻧﻔﺲ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺿﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻒ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ‪.‬‬
‫ﺖ ِﻇ ﱢﻞ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺣْﻤﺎ ِﻥ َﻋ ّﺰ َﻭ َﺟ ﹼﻞ‬ ‫ﺡ« ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺛﹶﻼﺛﹶﺔ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺤ َ‬ ‫ﺻﺒَﺎ ﹴ‬
‫ﻒ َ‬ ‫ﲔ َﻣﻠﹶﻜﹰﺎ ﺃﹾﻟ َ‬
‫ﺐ َﺳْﺒ ِﻌ َ‬
‫ﺤﻤﱠﺪﹰﺍ ﹺﺑﻤَﺎ ﻫُ َﻮ ﹶﺃ ْﻫﻠﹸﻪُ ﹶﺃْﺗ َﻌ َ‬‫ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ َﺟﺰَﻯ ﺍﷲ َﻋﻨّﺎ ُﻣ َ‬
‫ﺏ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﺃ ّﻣﺘِﻲ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﺣﻴَﺎ ُﺳّﻨﺘِﻲ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ َﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼﺓ َﻋﹶﻠ ﱠﻲ« ﻭﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ‬
‫ﺝ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣﻜﹾﺮﻭ ﹴ‬ ‫َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﻻ ِﻇﻞﱠ ﺇﻻ ِﻇﻠﹼ ُﻪ‪ .‬ﻗﻴﻞ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ُﻫ ْﻢ َﻳﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻓ ﱠﺮ َ‬
‫ﺏ« ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺘﻴﻤﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺯﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺑﺪﻳﻦ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻋﻼﻣﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﻛﺜﺮﺓ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘَﺎ ﹺ‬‫ﺴَﺘ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻣَﺎ ﺩَﺍ َﻡ ﺍﲰﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﺗَﺰ ﹺﻝ ﺍﳌﹶﻼِﺋﻜﹶﺔ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺻﻠﹼﻰ َﻋﹶﻠ ﱠﻲ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘَﺎ ﹴ‬ ‫َ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ .‬ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﻱ ﰲ )ﺳﻠﻮﺓ ﺍﻷﺣﺰﺍﻥ( ﺃ ﹼﻥ ﺁﺩﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﳌﺎ ﺭﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻮّﺍﺀ ﻃﻠﺒﺖ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﳌﻬﺮ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ‬
‫ﺃﻋﻄﻴﻬﺎ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺻ ﱢﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﻔﻴﻲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﻣﺮﺓ ﻓﻔﻌﻞ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻛﻌﺐ ﺍﻷﺣﺒﺎﺭ‪ :‬ﺃﻭﺣﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋ ّﺰ ﻭﺟ ﹼﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻭﺣﻰ‬
‫ﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻄﺶ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﳍﻲ ﻧﻌﻢ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺄﻛﺜﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪ ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻱ‪ :‬ﺃ ﹼﻥ ﻣﺴﺮﻓﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﳌﺎ ﻣﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻳﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺃﲢ ّ‬
‫ﺭﻣﻮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻓﺄﻭﺣﻰ ﺍﷲ ﳌﻮﺳﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺃﻥ ﻏﺴﱢﻠﻪ ﻭﺻ ﹼﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﺈﱐ ﻗﺪ ﻏﻔﺮﺕ ﻟﻪ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﻭﰈ ﺫﻟﻚ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﻪ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﻓﻮﺟﺪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﺳﻢ‬
‫ﳏﻤﺪ ‪،‬‬

‫)‪(١٨٧/١‬‬

‫ﻓﺼﻠﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﻐﻔﺮ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ‪ .‬ﻭﰲ ﺷﺮﻑ ﺍﳌﺼﻄﻔﻰ ﻷﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ‪» :‬ﺃ ﹼﻥ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﲣﻴﻂ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﰲ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺍﻟﺴﺤﺮ ﻓﻀﻠﺖ ﺍﻹﺑﺮﺓ ﻭﻃﻔﻰﺀ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺴﺮﺍﺝ‪ ،‬ﻓﺪﺧﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺿﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﺑﻀﻮﺋﻪ ﻭﻭﺟﺪﺕ ﺍﻹﺑﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺃﺿﻮﺃ ﻭﺟﻬﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﻳﻞ ﳌﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺮﺍﱐ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﻻ‬
‫ﻼ ﻣ ّﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱠﱯ َﻭ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ ﹶﻇْﺒ ٌﻲ ﹶﻗ ِﺪ‬ ‫ﻳﺮﺍﻙ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺒﺨﻴﻞ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﻴﻞ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺼﻠﱢﻲ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺇﺫﺍ ﲰﻊ ﺑﺎﲰﻲ‪ .‬ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻠﻴﺔ‪» :‬ﺃ ﱠﻥ َﺭﺟُ ﹰ‬
‫ﺨﻠِﻴﻨﹺﻲ‬ ‫ﺿ ُﻌ ُﻬﻢْ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇﻧﱠﻬُﻢُ ﺍﻵﻥ ﹺﺟﻴَﺎﻉٌ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ ﹾﺄ ُﻣ ْﺮ ﻫﺎﺫﺍ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ُﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺻﻄﹶﺎ َﺩﻩُ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄْﻧ ﹶﻄ َﻖ ﺍﷲ ُﺳْﺒﺤَﺎَﻧ ُﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺃْﻧ ﹶﻄ َﻖ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ َﺷﻲْﺀ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻈﱯَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ‪ :‬ﺇ ﹼﻥ ﱄ ﺃﻭْﻻﺩﹰﺍ ﻭﺃﻧَﺎ ﹸﺃ ْﺭ ِ‬ ‫ﺍ ْ‬
‫ﱯ ﺃ ﹶﻃِﻠﻘﹾﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ .‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ﱡ‬ ‫ﺼﻠﱢﻲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ َ‬‫ﺖ‪ :‬ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ ُﻋ ْﺪ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ َﻌَﻨﻨﹺﻲ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻛ َﻤ ْﻦ ُﺗ ﹾﺬﻛﹶﺮ َﺑﻴْﻦ َﻳ َﺪْﻳ ِﻪ ﻓﹶﻼ ُﻳ َ‬
‫ﺐ ﹶﻓﹸﺄ ْﺭﺿِﻊ ﹶﺃﻭْﻻﺩِﻱ َﻭﹶﺃﻋُﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﺗﻌُﻮﺩِﻱ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ْ‬ ‫َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺃ ﹾﺫ َﻫ َ‬
‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬‫ﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﻼ َﻡ َﻭَﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪َ :‬ﻭ ِﻋ ﱠﺰﺗِﻲ َﻭﺟَﻼﻟِﻲ ﻷﻧَﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﺭ َﺣﻢُ ﹺﺑﺄﹸ ّﻣِﺘ َ‬ ‫ﺤﻤﱠ ُﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻳُ ﹾﻘ ﹺﺮﺋﹸ َ‬
‫َﻭﹶﺃﻧَﺎ ﺿَﺎ ِﻣﻨُﻬﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ َﻫﺒَﺖ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺒَﻴﺔﹸ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﻋَﺎ َﺩﺕْ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﻨ ﹺﺰ ﹶﻝ ﹺﺟﺒْﺮﻳ ﹸﻞ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﻼﻡُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ ُﻣ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻈْﺒﻴَﺔ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ« ﺍﳊﻤﺪ ﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣّﺔ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻤﹰﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ ﺭَﺟ َﻌ ِ‬ ‫ﻫﺎ ِﺫ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﹺﺒَﻴ ِﺔ ﹺﺑﹶﺄﻭْﻻ ِﺩﻫَﺎ َﻭﹶﺃﻧَﺎ ﹶﺃ َﺭ ﱡﺩﻫُ ْﻢ ﺇﻟْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٦٢ :‬‬

‫)‪(١٨٨/١‬‬

‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺇ ﹼﻥ ﺇﻛﺜﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻣﻄﻠﻮﺏ ﻣﺮﻏﱠﺐ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺍﳊﺮﺹ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻛﻞ ﺣﲔ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺑﺄﻗ ﹼﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻ ﹼﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻭﺁﻟﻪ‬
‫ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺑﻌﻈﻢ ﻓﻀﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﻳﺘﺮﻛﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺘﻬﺎﻭﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﲢﺴﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻄﻠﻮﺏ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ‪ :‬ﳌﺎ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﺻﻠﻴﺘﻢ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﻓﺄﺣﺴﻨﻮﺍ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻓﺈﻧﻜﻢ ﻻ ﺗﺪﺭﻭﻥ ﻟﻌ ﹼﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻳﻌﺮﺽ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ« ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﺘﺤﺴﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺑﺄﻛﻤﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﺃﻓﻀﻠﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﻦ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﻔﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺭﺩﺓ ﰲ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻭﺃﲨﻌﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺍﺳﺘﻨﺒﻄﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﲨﻌﻬﺎ ﺷﻴﺨﻨﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﻧﻔﻌﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻪ ﻭﻫﻲ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻ ﱢﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺒﺪﻙ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺍﻷﻣﻲ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻭﺃﺯﻭﺍﺟﻪ ﺃﻣﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻭﺫﺭﻳﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻫﻞ ﺑﻴﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ ﺇﻧﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ‬
‫ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺒﺪﻙ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺍﻷﻣﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻭﺃﺯﻭﺍﺟﻪ ﺃﻣﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺫﺭّﻳﺘﻪ ﻭﺃﻫﻞ ﺑﻴﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﰲ‬
‫ﺐ ﻭﺗﺮﺿﻰ ﻟﻪ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﹰﺎ ﺃﺑﺪﹰﺍ ﻋﺪﺩ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻣﺎﺗﻚ‪ .‬ﻭﻣﺪﺍﺩ ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺗﻚ ﻭﺭﺿﺎﺀ‬‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ ﺇﻧﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﺷﺮﻓﻪ ﻭﻛﻤﺎﻟﻪ ﻭﺭﺿﺎﻙ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﲢ ّ‬
‫ﻧﻔﺴﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺯﻧﺔ ﻋﺮﺷﻚ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻭﺃﻛﻤﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﺃﲤﻬﺎ ﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻙ‪ ،‬ﻭﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﻛﺮﻭﻥ ﻭﻏﻔﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺫﻛﺮﻙ ﻭﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻓﻠﻮﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻤﹰﺎ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻌﻬﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺷﻴﺨﻨﺎ ﺇ ﹼﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﻔﻴﺔ ﻗﺪ ﲨﻌﺖ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﰲ ﻣﻌﻈﻢ ﻛﻴﻔﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﻔﻴﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻭﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻨﺒﻄﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﻔﻴﺎﺕ‬
‫ﻭﺯﺍﺩﺕ ﺑﺰﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﺑﻠﻴﻐﺔ ﻓﻠﺘﻜﻦ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻷﻓﻀﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﻃﻼﻕ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻣﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺟﻲ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ‪ :‬ﺇ ﹼﻥ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻷﺫﻛﺎﺭ ﻻ ﺗﻔﻴﺪ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻘﺒﻞ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻊ ﺣﻀﻮﺭ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻬﻧﺎ ﺗﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻊ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺣﻀﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ‪.‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻗﻄﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﺋﺮ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻜﺮﻱ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﻟﻠﻤﺮﺀ ﺃﻥ‬
‫ﻻ ﺗﻨﻘﺺ ﺻﻼﺗﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳋﻤﺴﻤﺎﺋﺔ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻭﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺑﺄﻗ ﹼﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ ﺍﳌﻜﻲ ﰲ ﻗﻮﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ‪ :‬ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻘﺺ‬
‫ﺻﻼﺗﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﲦﺎﺋﺔ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(١٨٩/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬

‫ﻼ ﺣﺞ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻜﺜﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺍﻗﻒ ﺍﳊﺞ ﻭﺃﻋﻤﺎﻟﻪ‪،‬ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﹶﱂ ﹾﱂ ﺗﺸﺘﻐﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺄﺛﻮﺭ؟ ﻓﺎﻋﺘﺬﺭ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﺧﺮﺝ ﻟﻠﺤﺞ ﻫﻮ‬ ‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﻭﻭﺍﻟﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺼﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﻜﺸﻒ ﻋﻦ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﲪﺎﺭ ﻓﺤﺰﻥ ﺣﺰﻧﹰﺎ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺃﺧﺬﺗﻪ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻓﺮﺁﻩ ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺃﻗﺴﻢ ﻟﻴﺨﱪﻧﻪ ﺑﻘﺼﺔ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺄﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎ ﻭﺁﻛﻠﻪ ﻳﻘﻊ ﻟﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺃﺧﺮﻯ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺼﻠﻲ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﻛﻞ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻧﻮﻣﻪ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻣﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻋﺮﺽ ﻟﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﺧﱪﱐ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﺮﺽ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺃﻣﱵ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﺄﻟﺖ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺸﻔﻌﲏ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻴﻘﻆ ﻓﺮﺃﻯ ﻭﺟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻩ ﻛﺎﻟﺒﺪﺭ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﳌﺎ ﺩﻓﻨﻪ ﲰﻊ ﻫﺎﺗﻔﹰﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺳﺒﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ‬
‫ﻱ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻛﻨﺖ ﰲ ﺃﻱ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻛﻨﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺣﻔﺖ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻙ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺂﻟﻴﺖ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺃﺗﺮﻛﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃ ّ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٦٢ :‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﺗﻮﰲ ﺗﺎﺟﺮ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﺑﻨﲔ ﻭﺛﻼﺙ ﺷﻌﺮﺍﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻌﺮﻩ ﻓﺎﻗﺘﺴﻤﺎ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﻧﺼﻔﲔ ﻭﺷﻌﺮﺗﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﻘﻴﺖ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻷﻛﱪ ﻗﻄﻌﻬﺎ ﻧﺼﻔﲔ‬
‫ﻓﺄﰉ ﺍﻷﺻﻐﺮ ﺇﺟﻼ ﹰﻻ ﻟﻪ ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻷﻛﱪ‪ :‬ﺃﺗﺄﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺙ ﲝﻈﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻧﻌﻢ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺟﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺙ ﰲ ﺟﻴﺒﻪ ﻭﺻﺎﺭ ﳜﺮﺟﻬﺎ ﻭﻳﺸﺎﻫﺪﻫﺎ ﻭﻳﺼﻠﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪ ،‬ﻓﻌﻦ ﻗﺮﻳﺐ ﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﺎﻟﻪ ﻭﻓﲎ ﻣﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻛﱪ‪ .‬ﻭﳌﺎ ﺗﻮﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑ ﺭﺁﻩ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﺃﻯ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﻗﻞ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﻠﻴﺄﺕ ﻗﱪ ﻓﻼﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻗﻀﺎﺀ ﺣﺎﺟﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻳﻘﺼﺪﻭﻥ ﻗﱪﻩ ﺣﱴ ﺑﻠﻎ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻛ ﹼﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻣ ّﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﱪﻩ ﺭﺍﻛﺒﹰﺎ ﻳﻨﺰﻝ ﻭﳝﺸﻲ ﺭﺍﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﻼ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٦٢ :‬‬
‫ﺧﺎﲤﺔ‪ :‬ﰲ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻣﻨﺎﻣﺎﺕ‬

‫)‪(١٩٠/١‬‬

‫ﺭﺃﻯ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻠﻲ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻡ ﺟﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺮّﺕ ﰊ ﺃﻫﻮﺍﻝ ﻋﻈﻴﻤﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺃﺭﺗﺞ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺃﻳﻦ ﺃﺗﻰ ﻋﻠﻲّ‪ ،‬ﺃﱂ ﺃﻣﺖ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻓﻨﻮﺩﻳﺖ‪ :‬ﻫﺬﻩ ﻋﻘﻮﺑﺔ ﺇﳘﺎﻟﻚ ﻟﺴﺎﻧﻚ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ؟ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻫ ّﻢ ﰊ ﺍﳌﻠﻜﺎﻥ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺑﻴﲏ ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺭﺟﻞ ﲨﻴﻞ ﻃﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺋﺤﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺬﻛﺮﱐ ﺣﺠﱵ‬
‫ﻓﺬﻛﺮﻬﺗﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﺖ ﻳﺮﲪﻚ ﺍﷲ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺷﺨﺺ ﺧﻠﻘﺖ ﻟﻜﺜﺮﺓ ﺻﻼﺗﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻣﺮﺕ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻧﺼﺮﻙ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻛﺮﺏ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﺃﺕ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻭﻟﺪﻫﺎ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗﻪ ﻳﻌﺬﺏ‪ ،‬ﻓﺤﺰﻧﺖ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻭﺑﻜﺖ ﰒ ﺭﺃﺗﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔ ﻓﺴﺄﻟﺘﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣ ّﺮ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺑﺎﳌﻘﱪﺓ ﻓﺼﻠﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻫﺪﻯ‬
‫ﺛﻮﺍﻬﺑﺎ ﻟﻸﻣﻮﺍﺕ ﻓﺤﺼﻞ ﻧﺼﻴﱯ ﺍﳌﻐﻔﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﺃﻯ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺷﲑﺍﺯ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺣﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ ﺗﺎﺝ ﻣﻜﻠﻞ ﺑﺎﳉﻮﺍﻫﺮ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ‪:‬‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻚ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ؛ ﻏﻔﺮ ﱄ ﻭﺃﻛﺮﻣﲏ ﻭﺗﻮّﺟﲏ ﻭﺃﺩﺧﻠﲏ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﲟﺎﺫﺍ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﻜﺜﺮﺓ ﺻﻼﰐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﺟﻌﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ‬
‫ﻼ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﺎﻣﺘﻸ ﺑﻴﺘﻪ ﻧﻮﺭﹰﺍ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻫﺎﺕ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻜﺜﺮ‬
‫ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻋﺪﺩﹰﺍ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﻳﺼﻠﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻡ‪ .‬ﻓﺄﺧﺬﺗﻪ ﻋﻴﻨﺎﻩ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺃﻯ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺩﺍﺧ ﹰ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺃﻗﺒﻠﻪ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺤﻴﻴﺖ ﻓﺄﺩﺭﺕ ﻟﻪ ﺧﺪّﻱ ﻓﻘﺒﻠﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻧﺘﺒﻬﺖ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﻳﻔﻮﺡ ﻣﺴﻜﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺍﺋﺤﺘﻪ ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﻘﻴﺖ ﺭﺍﺋﺤﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺧﺪّﻱ‬
‫ﳓﻮ ﲦﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺃﻳﺎﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﺃﻯ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻏﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻚ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺭﲪﲏ ﻭﻏﻔﺮ ﱄ ﻭﺃﺩﺧﻠﲏ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﲟﺎﺫﺍ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﳌﺎ‬
‫ﻭﻗﻔﺖ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﻓﺤﺴﺒﻮﺍ ﺫﻧﻮﰊ ﻭﺻﻼﰐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻓﻮﺟﺪﻭﻫﺎ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﳍﻢ ﺍﳌﻮﱃ ﺟﻠﱠﺖ ﻗﺪﺭﺗﻪ‪ :‬ﺣﺴﺒﻜﻢ ﻳﺎ ﻣﻼﺋﻜﱵ ﻻ ﲢﺎﺳﺒﻮﻩ ﻭﺍﺫﻫﺒﻮﺍ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺟﻨﱵ‪ .‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺃﺩﺧﻠﻨﺎ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﲝﻖ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﺐ ﻋﺪﺩ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﻛﺮﻭﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﺪﺩ ﻣﺎ ﻏﻔﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻓﻠﻮﻥ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٧١ :‬‬

‫)‪(١٩١/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ ﺍﻷﺻﻐﺮ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺀ‬


‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺸ ﹺﺮ ْﻙ ﹺﺑ ِﻌﺒَﺎﺩﺓ ﺭﺑﱢﻪ ﹶﺃﺣَﺪﹰﺍ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻒ‪ (١١٠ :‬ﺃﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺮﺍﺋﻲ ﺑﻌﻤﻠﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ‬ ‫ﻼ ﺻَﺎﻟِﺤﹰﺎ ﻭَﻻ ُﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﹶﻓ َﻤ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻳ ْﺮﺟُﻮ ِﻟﻘﹶﺎ َﺀ َﺭﺑﱢﻪ ﻓﻠﻴﻌﻤﻞ َﻋ َﻤ ﹰ‬
‫ﺱ َﺧﻴْﺮﹰﺍ ﹺﺑﹶﺄ ْﻋﻤَﺎِﻟ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ‬‫ﺻﻐَﺮ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺀُ‪ ،‬ﻳﻘﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻤُﺮﺍﺋﲔ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﺟﺰَﻯ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻨ‪‬ﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺸﺮْﻙ ﺍﻷ ْ‬ ‫ﻑ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﺍﻟ ّ‬ ‫ﻑ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃﺧَﺎ ُ‬ ‫ﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ْﺧ َﻮ َ‬
‫ﺴﺖُ‬ ‫ﻑ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﺃ ّﻣﺘِﻲ ﺍﻹ ْﺷﺮَﺍ ُﻙ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ‪ ،‬ﹶﺃﻣَﺎ ﺇﱐ ﹶﻟ ْ‬ ‫ﻑ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃﺧَﺎ ُ‬ ‫ﺠﺪُﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ُﻫ ْﻢ َﺟﺰَﺍ ًﺀ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ْﺧ َﻮ َ‬ ‫ﺍ ﹾﺫ َﻫﺒُﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﹸﻛْﻨُﺘ ْﻢ ُﺗﺮَﺍﺅﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﺍْﻧﻈﹸﺮﻭﺍ َﻫ ﹾﻞ َﺗ ﹺ‬
‫ﺐ ﺍﻟ َﻌﺒﹺﻴﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺍ َﻷْﺗ ِﻘﻴَﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﹶﺃﻗﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ َﺗ ْﻌﹺﺒﺪُﻭ ﹶﻥ َﺷﻤْﺴﹰﺎ ﻭَﻻ ﹶﻗﻤَﺮﹰﺍ ﻭَﻻ ﻭﺛﹶﻨﺎﹰ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ْﻦ ﺃﹶﻋﻤﺎ ﹰﻻ ِﻟ َﻐْﻴ ﹺﺮ ﺍﷲ َﻭ َﺷ ْﻬ َﻮ ﹰﺓ َﺧ ِﻔﱠﻴ ﹰﺔ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺃ ْﺩﻧَﻰ ﺍﻟﺮّﻳﺎ ِﺀ ِﺷ ْﺮ ٌﻙ َﻭﹶﺃ َﺣ ﱡ‬
‫ﺍﻷ ْﺧ ِﻔﻴَﺎﺀ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﻟﻐﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺳﺘﺮ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻬﺗﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻨﺰﻳﻬﻬﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺷﻮﺍﺋﺐ ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﺽ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﻧﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻷﺧﻼﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻏﺎﺑﻮﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻔﺘﻘﺪﻭﺍ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺷﻬﺪﻭﺍ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ ﻳُﻮ َﺟ ُﺪ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ُﻣﺮَﺍﺀ« ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ‪» :‬ﺭﹺﻳ ُﺢ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺣﻀﺮﻭﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻮﺍ ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺃﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ﻭﻣﺼﺎﺑﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ َﺣ ﱠﺮ َﻡ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﻚ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺩِﻱ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﻳ ﹺﻮ ﹴﻡ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﹺﺑ َﻌ َﻤ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ َﺮ ِﺓ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻲ َﺟ َﻬﱠﻨ ﹺﻢ ﻭَﺍﺩِﻳﹰﺎ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺴَﺘﻌِﻴ ﹸﺬ ﺟ َﻬﻨﱠ ُﻢ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺠﺪُﻫﺎ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻃﹶﻠ َ‬ ‫ﻣَﺴ َﲑ ِﺓ َﺧﻤْﺴﻤﺎﹶﺋ ﹶﺔ ﻋﺎﻡ ﻭﻻ َﻳ ﹺ‬
‫ﺝ ﻓِﻲ ﺳَﺒﻴ ﹺﻞ ﹶﻏْﻴ ﹺﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ«‬ ‫ﺕ ﺍﷲ َﻭِﻟ ﹾﻠﺤَﺎﺝ‪َ ،‬ﻭِﻟ ﹾﻠﺨَﺎ ﹺﺭ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻕ ﰲ ﹶﻏْﻴ ﹺﺮ ﺫﹶﺍ ِ‬ ‫ﺼ ﱢﺪ ﹺ‬‫ﺏ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ‪َ ،‬ﻭِﻟ ﹾﻠﻤَُﺘ َ‬ ‫ﺤ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ ِﻟﺤَﺎﻣِﻞ ِﻛﺘَﺎ ﹺ‬‫ﻚ ﺍﻟﻮَﺍﺩِﻱ ﻟﻠﻤُﺮﺍﺋﲔ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺃﹸ ّﻣ ِﺔ ﻣُ َ‬ ‫ﹶﺃ ْﺭَﺑﻌْﻤﺎﹶﺋ ِﺔ َﻣ ﱠﺮ ِﺓ ﹸﺃ ِﻋﺪﱡ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫ﺲ ﹶﻟﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍ ْﺳِﺘﻬَﺎَﻧ ﹲﺔ ﺍ ْﺳَﺘﻬَﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑﹺﻬﺎ َﺭﱠﺑ ُﻪ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ‪ُ » :‬ﺭﺏﱠ ﺻﺎِﺋ ﹺﻢ ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺨﻠﹸﻮﺍ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓِﺘ ﹾﻠ َ‬
‫ﺱ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﹶﺃﺳَﺎ َﺀﻫَﺎ َﺣْﻴﺚﹸ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺴ َﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹶﺓ َﺣْﻴﺚﹸ َﻳﺮَﺍ ُﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ُ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﺣ َ‬
‫ﺻِﻴﺎ ِﻣ ِﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﳉﹸﻮﻉ‪،‬‬

‫)‪(١٩٢/١‬‬

‫ﺤﺐﱢ ﹶﺛﻨَﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟ ِﻌﺒَﺎ ِﺩ ﻓﺘﺤﺒﻂ ﺃ ْﻋﻤَﺎﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪» :‬ﺃﻧَﺎ‬ ‫ﺨِﻠﻄﹸﻮﺍ ﻃﹶﺎ َﻋ ﹶﺔ ﺍﷲ ﹺﺑ ُ‬ ‫ﺲ ﹶﻟﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﻗﻴَﺎ ِﻣ ِﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﺴﱠ َﻬ ُﺮ« ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ‪» :‬ﺇﻳﱠﺎ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ ﺃ ﹾﻥ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫َﻭ ُﺭﺏﱠ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋ ﹴﻢ ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺼﺐُ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ َﻳﺪَﻱ‬ ‫ﺨَﺘ َﻤ ٍﺔ ﺗُْﻨ َ‬
‫ﻒ ﻣُ ْ‬
‫ﻼ ﹶﺃ ْﺷ َﺮ َﻙ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ َﻣﻌِﻲ ﹶﻏْﻴﺮﹺﻱ َﺗ َﺮ ﹾﻛﺘُﻪُ َﻭ َﺷ ﹺﺮﻛﹶﻪ« ﻭﲰﻮﻳﻪ »ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻳﻮْﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﺃﺗَﻰ ﹺﺑﺼُﺤُ ٍ‬ ‫ﺸ ْﺮ ِﻙ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ ِﻤ ﹶﻞ َﻋ َﻤ ﹰ‬ ‫ﺸ َﺮﻛﹶﺎﺀ َﻋ ﹺﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬ ‫ﹶﺃ ﹾﻏﻨَﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬
‫ﻚ ﻣَﺎ َﺭﹶﺃْﻳﻨَﺎ ﻓِﻴﻬَﺎ ﺇﻻ َﺧﻴْﺮﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪َ :‬ﻧ َﻌ ْﻢ ﻻ ِﻛ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ َﻐْﻴﺮﹺﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗَﺒﻞﹸ ﺍﻟَﻴ ْﻮ َﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ ِﻟﻤَﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜِﺘ ِﻪ‪ :‬ﺍ ﹾﻗَﺒﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ َﻭﹶﺃﹾﻟﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﻫﺎﺫﺍ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﺘﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﳌﹶﻼِﺋﻜﹶﺔ َﻭ ِﻋ ﱠﺰِﺗ َ‬
‫ﺖ‬
‫ﺸ َﻬ َﺪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗَﻰ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﻓﹶﻌﺮّﹶﻓ ُﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﺍﷲ ﹺﻧ ْﻌ َﻤَﺘﻪُ ﻓﻌﺮﻓﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻓﻤَﺎ َﻋ ِﻤ ﹾﻠ َ‬ ‫ﺱ َﻳ ﹾﻘﻀِﻲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ ﺍ ْﺳَﺘ ْ‬ ‫ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﻣﺎ ﺍْﺑَﺘﻐَﻰ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ َﻭ ْﺟﻬﹺﻲ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ّﻭ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﺤﺐُ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﻭ ْﺟ ﹺﻬ ِﻪ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹸﺃﹾﻟﻘِﻲ‬ ‫ﺖ ِﻟُﻴﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ َﺟﺮﹺﻱ ٌﺀ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ُﺷﺠَﺎﻉٌ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﹶﺃ َﻣ َﺮ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﺴُ ِ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻗﹶﺎَﺗ ﹾﻠ َ‬ ‫ﺖ َﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜﱠﻨ َ‬
‫ﺕ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬْﺑ َ‬ ‫ﺸ ﹺﻬ ْﺪ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺍ ْﺳُﺘ ْ‬ ‫ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﹶﺎَﺗ ﹾﻠﺖُ ﻓِﻴ َ‬
‫ﻚ‬
‫ﺖ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﺗ َﻌﻠﱠ ْﻤﺖُ ﺍﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ َﻢ َﻭ َﻋﻠﱠ ْﻤﺘُﻪُ َﻭﹶﻗ َﺮﹾﺃﺕُ ﻓِﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺭﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﺭﺟُﻞ َﺗ َﻌﻠﱠ َﻢ ﺍﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠﻢَ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻋﻠﱠ َﻤﻪُ َﻭﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮْﺁ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗَﻰ ﹺﺑﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َﻌ ﱠﺮﹶﻓﻪُ ﹺﻧ ْﻌ َﻤَﺘ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ َﻌ َﺮﹶﻓﻬَﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻓﻤَﺎ َﻋ ِﻤ ﹾﻠ َ‬
‫ﺴﺤَﺐ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﻭ ْﺟ ﹺﻬ ِﻪ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺃﹸﹾﻟ ِﻘ َﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺭ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺕ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮْﺁﻥ ِﻟﻴُﻘﹶﺎﻝ ﻫُ َﻮ ﻗﹶﺎﺭﹺﻯ ٌﺀ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ ﻗﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﹶﺃ َﻣ َﺮ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓُﻴ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ِﻟﻴُﻘﹶﺎﻝ ﻫُ َﻮ ﻋَﺎِﻟ ٌﻢ َﻭﹶﻗ َﺮﹾﺃ َ‬ ‫ﻚ َﺗ َﻌﻠﱠ ْﻤ َ‬ ‫ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮْﺁ ﹶﻥ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬْﺑﺖَ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜﱠﻨ َ‬
‫ﺤﺐﱡ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ُﻳﻨْﻔ َﻖ ﻓِﻴﻬَﺎ‬ ‫ﻑ ﺍﳌﹶﺎ ﹺﻝ ﹸﻛﻠﱢ ُﻪ ﻓﹶﺄﺗَﻰ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ َﻌ ﱠﺮﹶﻓﻪُ ﹺﻧ َﻌ َﻤﻪُ ﹶﻓ َﻌ َﺮﻓﹶﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻓﻤَﺎ َﻋ ِﻤ ﹾﻠﺖَ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎ َﺗ َﺮ ﹾﻛﺖُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺳَﺒﻴ ﹴﻞ ُﺗ ِ‬ ‫ﺻﻨَﺎ ِ‬ ‫َﻭ َﺭﺟُ ﹲﻞ َﻭ ﱠﺳ َﻊ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻪِ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺃ ْﻋﻄﹶﺎﻩُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺃ ْ‬
‫ﹶﻟﻚَ‪ ،‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‬

‫)‪(١٩٣/١‬‬

‫ﺱ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﺇﱃ‬
‫ﺴﺤَﺐ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﻭ ْﺟ ﹺﻬ ِﻪ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﺃﹸﹾﻟ ِﻘ َﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪» :‬ﻳُ ْﺆ َﻣ ُﺮ ﹺﺑﻨَﺎ ﹴ‬ ‫ﺖ ِﻟُﻴﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻫُ َﻮ َﺟﻮَﺍ ٌﺩ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ ﻗِﻴﻞﹶ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﹶﺃ َﻣ َﺮ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓُﻴ ْ‬
‫ﻚ ﹶﻓ َﻌ ﹾﻠ َ‬
‫ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬْﺑﺖَ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ ِﻛﱠﻨ َ‬
‫ﺐ ﹶﻟ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻓِﻴﻬَﺎ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﻴ ْﺮ ﹺﺟﻌُﻮ ﹶﻥ‬‫ﺻ ﹺﺮﻓﹸﻮ ُﻫ ْﻢ َﻋْﻨﻬَﺎ ﻻ َﻧﺼِﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺸﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﹺﺭ َﳛﻬَﺎ َﻭَﻧ ﹶﻈﺮُﻭﺍ ﺇﱃ ﹸﻗﺼُﻮﺭﹺﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﱃ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃ َﻋ ﱠﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻷ ْﻫِﻠﻬَﺎ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺃ ِﻥ ﺍ ْ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﺩﻧَﻮﺍ ِﻣْﻨﻬَﺎ ﻭَﺍ ْﺳَﺘْﻨ َ‬ ‫ﺍﹶ‬
‫ﻚ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ْﻫ َﻮﻥﹶ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺕ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﻷ ْﻭِﻟﻴَﺎِﺋ َ‬ ‫ﻚ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻋ َﺪ ْﺩ َ‬‫ﺴ َﺮ ٍﺓ ﻣَﺎ َﻳﺮْﺟ ُﻊ ﺍﻷ ّﻭﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺍﻵ َﺧﺮُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹺﺑ ِﻤﺜﹾﻠﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ َﺭﱠﺑﻨَﺎ ﹶﻟ ْﻮ ﹶﺃ ْﺩ َﺧ ﹾﻠَﺘﻨَﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ َﺭ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﺗﺮﹺﻳﻨﺎ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃ َﺭْﻳَﺘﻨَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺛﻮَﺍﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﺤْ‬ ‫ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﻑ ﻣَﺎ َﺗ ْﻌﻄﹸﻮﻧﹺﻲ‬ ‫ﺱ ﹺﺑﹶﺄ ْﻋﻤَﺎِﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﺧِﻼ َ‬ ‫ﲔ ﺗُﺮَﺍﺅﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺱ ﹶﻟﻘﹶﻴُﺘﻤُﻮ ُﻫ ْﻢ ُﻣﺨْﺒِﺘ َ‬ ‫ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺫﹶﺍ َﻙ ﹶﺃ َﺭ ْﺩﺕُ ِﻣْﻨ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﻳَﺎ ﺃ ْﺷ ِﻘﻴَﺎ ُﺀ ﹸﻛْﻨُﺘ ْﻢ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﺧﹶﻠ ْﻮُﺗ ْﻢ ﺑَﺎ َﺭ ْﺯﲤﹸﻮﻧﹺﻲ ﺑﺎﻟ َﻌﻈﹶﺎِﺋﻢﹺ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟﻘﹶﻴُﺘ ُﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ َ‬
‫ﺏ«‬
‫ﺏ َﻣ َﻊ ﻣَﺎ َﺣ ﱠﺮ ْﻣُﺘ ْﻢ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﻮﺍ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺠﻠﱡﻮﻧﹺﻲ َﻭَﺗ َﺮ ﹾﻛﺘُ ْﻢ ﻟِﻠﻨﱠﺎﺱﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﺗْﺘ ﹺﺮﻛﹸﻮﺍ ِﻟ َﻲ ﻓﹶﺎﻟَﻴ ْﻮ َﻡ ﹸﺃﺫِﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸﻜ ُﻢ ﺍﻟ َﻌﺬﹶﺍ َ‬ ‫ﺱ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﺗ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺱ َﻭﻟﹶﻢ ﻬﺗﹶﺎﺑُﻮﻧﹺﻲ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃ ْﺟﹶﻠ ﹾﻠﺘُﻢ ﺍﻟﻨَﺎ َ‬ ‫ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮﹺﺑ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ِﻫْﺒﺘُﻢُ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ َ‬
‫ﻒ ُﻧﺨَﺎﺩِﻉ ﺍﷲ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺃ ﹾﻥ َﺗ ْﻌ َﻤ ﹶﻞ ﹺﺑﻤِﺎ ﹶﺃ َﻣ َﺮ َﻙ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻉ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﻭ ﹶﻛْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ‪َ » :‬ﺳﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ َﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻨﺠَﺎ ﹸﺓ ﻏﹶﺪﺍﹰ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ‪ :‬ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ُﺗﺨَﺎ ِﺩ ﹺ‬
‫َﻭ َﺭﺳُﻮﻟﹸﻪ َﻭُﺗﺮﹺﻳ ُﺪ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻏْﻴ َﺮ َﻭ ْﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﷲ« ﻓﺎﺗﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺀ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ ﺑﺎﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺋﻲ ﻳﻨﺎﺩﻯ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺅﻭﺱ ﺍﳋﻼﺋﻖ ﺑﺄﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﺃﲰﺎﺀ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻛﺎﻓﺮ ﻳﺎ ﻓﺎﺟﺮ‬
‫ﻳﺎ ﻏﺎﺩﺭ ﻳﺎ ﺣﺎﺿﺮ ﺿ ﹼﻞ ﻋﻤﻠﻚ ﻭﺑﻄﻞ ﺃﺟﺮﻙ‪ ،‬ﻓﻼ ﺧﻼﻕ ﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻤﺲ ﺃﺟﺮﻙ ﳑﻦ ﺗﻌﻤﻞ ﻟﻪ ﻳﺎ ﳐﺎﺩﻉ‪.‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫)‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٧٢ :‬‬

‫)‪(١٩٤/١‬‬

‫ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻬﺎﻥ‪ :‬ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ( ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺬﻣﻮﻡ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﺑﻌﺒﺎﺩﺗﻪ ﻏﲑ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻛﺄﻥ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﺇﻃﻼﻉ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺗﻪ ﺣﱴ ﳛﺼﻞ ﻟﻪ ﳓﻮ ﻣﺎﻝ ﺃﻭ ﺛﻨﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ‬
‫ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻒ ﺣﺠﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﺍﱄ ﻭﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻋ ّﺰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻓﻴﻤﻦ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺑﻌﻤﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﺍﱄ‪ .‬ﺇﻥ ﻏﻠﺐ ﺑﺎﻋﺚ ﻟﻠﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻓﻼ‬
‫ﺛﻮﺍﺏ ﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺑﺎﻋﺚ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻓﺎﻟﺜﻮﺍﺏ ﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﺗﺴﺎﻭﻳﺎ ﺗﺴﺎﻗﻄﺎ ﻓﻼ ﺛﻮﺍﺏ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻻ ﺛﻮﺍﺏ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﺟﺤﻪ ﺍﻟﺰﺭﻛﺸﻲ ﻟﻸﺧﺒﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻼ ﺃﺷﺮﻙ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻏﲑﻱ ﻓﺄﻧﺎ ﺑﺮﻱﺀ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻫﻮ ﻟﻠﺬﻱ ﺃﺷﺮﻙ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﻛﺨﱪ »ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻋﻤ ﹰ‬
‫ﻭﺛﺎﻧﻴﻬﻤﺎ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻋﻘﺪ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺗﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺧﻼﺹ ﰒ ﻭﺭﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﻌﺪ ﲤﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﱂ ﻳﺆﺛﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻷﻧﻪ ﰎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺧﻼﺹ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺗﻜﻠﻒ‬
‫ﺇﻇﻬﺎﺭﻩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪّﺙ ﺑﻪ ﻗﺼﺪﹰﺍ ﻟﻠﺮﻳﺎﺀ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﺍﱄ ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﳐﻮﻑ‪ ،‬ﻭﰲ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻷﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳛﺒﻂ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ‪ .‬ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻗﻴﺲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﺜﺎﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻤﻠﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﻧﻘﻀﻰ ﻭﻣﻌﺎﻗﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺮﺍﺁﺗﻪ ﺑﻄﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻓﺮﺍﻏﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﺖ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺠﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺭﻱ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻼ ﺃﺿﺎﻑ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺭﻱ ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻷﻫﻠﻪ‪ :‬ﻫﺎﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻖ ﻻ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺗﻴ ُ‬ ‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﻚ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍﺀ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ‬‫ﻫﻮ ﻣﺴﻜﲔ ﺃﻓﺴﺪ ﻬﺑﺬﺍ ﺣﺠﺘﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻋﺎﻓﺎﻧﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺀ‪ .‬ﻭﻭﺭﺩ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻷﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪» :‬ﺍﻟﺸﱢ ْﺮ ُﻙ ﹶﺃ ْﺧﻔﹶﻰ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺩﺑﹺﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ْﻤ ﹺﻞ ﻭَﺳﺄﺩُﻟ َ‬
‫ﺕ« ﻭﺳﺌﻞ‬ ‫ﺙ َﻣﺮﱠﺍ ِ‬
‫ﻚ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ْﺷ ﹺﺮ َﻙ ﹺﺑﻚَ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃﻧَﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﹶﻠﻢُ ﻭَﺃ ْﺳَﺘ ْﻐﻔِﺮ َﻙ ِﻟﻤَﺎ ﻻ ﺃ ْﻋﹶﻠﻢُ َﺗﻘﹸﻮﻟﹶﻬﺎ ﺛﹶﻼ ﹶ‬
‫ﺸﺮْﻙ َﻭ ِﻛﺒَﺎ َﺭﻩُ َﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﺇﻧﱢﻲ ﺃﻋُﻮ ﹸﺫ ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﺻﻐَﺎ َﺭ ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬
‫ﻚ ِ‬
‫ﺐ ﺍﷲ َﻋْﻨ َ‬
‫ﹶﻓ َﻌ ﹾﻠَﺘﻪُ ﺃ ﹾﺫ َﻫ َ‬
‫ﺐ ﳏﻤﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﺺ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻜﺘﻢ ﺣﺴﻨﺎﺗﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻜﺘﻢ ﺳﻴﺌﺎﺗﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺳﺌﻞ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻹﺧﻼﺹ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﲢ ّ‬

‫)‪(١٩٥/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺷﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﰲ ﳐﺘﺼﺮ ﺍﻻﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺧﻠﺺ ﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻨ ﹺﻮ ﻇﻬﺮﺕ ﺁﺛﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﻛﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻘﺒﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ‬
‫ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﻴﻞ ﳌﺎ ﺃﻫﺒﻂ ﺁﺩﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺟﺎﺀﺗﻪ ﻭﺣﻮﺵ ﺍﻟﻔﻼﺓ ﺗﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺗﺰﻭﺭﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺟﻨﺲ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﺎﺀﺕ ﻃﺎﺋﻔﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﺒﺎﺀ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﺪﻋﺎ ﳍ ّﻦ ﻭﻣﺴﺢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻇﻬﻮﺭﻫ ّﻦ ﻓﻈﻬﺮ ﻓﻴﻬ ّﻦ ﻧﻮﺍﻓﺞ ﺍﳌﺴﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﻯ ﺑﻮﺍﻗﻴﻬﺎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻳﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﻜﻦ؟ ﻓﻘﻠﻦ‪ :‬ﺯﺭﻧﺎ ﺻﻔﻲ ﺍﷲ ﺁﺩﻡ ﻓﺪﻋﺎ ﻟﻨﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺴﺢ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﻇﻬﻮﺭﻧﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﻀﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﻲ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻓﺪﻋﺎ ﳍ ّﻦ ﻭﻣﺴﺢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻇﻬﻮﺭﻫ ّﻦ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻈﻬﺮ ﳍ ّﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺷﻲﺀ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻗﺪ ﻓﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﺘﻢ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻧﺮ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﳑﺎ ﺣﺼﻞ‬
‫ﻟﻜﻢ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻤﻠﻜﻢ ﻟﺘﻨﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻧﺎﻝ ﺇﺧﻮﺍﻧﻜﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻤﻠﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺷﻮﺏ‪ ،‬ﻓﻈﻬﺮ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﻧﺴﻠﻬﻢ ﻭﻋﻘﺒﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ‪ .‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ‬
‫ﺍﺭﺯﻗﻨﺎ ﺍﻹﺧﻼﺹ ﻭﺍﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﺼﲔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٧٢ :‬‬

‫)‪(١٩٦/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻜﱪ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺠﺐ‬

‫ﲔ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺺ‪ (٨٣ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﻴﺎﻥ‪ :‬ﻋﻠﻖ‬


‫ﺽ ﻭَﻻ ﹶﻓﺴَﺎﺩﹰﺍ ﻭَﺍﻟﻌَﺎﻗﺒﺔ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ُﻤﺘﱠﻘ َ‬
‫ﺠ َﻌﻠﹸﻬﺎ ِﻟﱠﻠﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﻻ ﻳُﺮﹺﻳﺪُﻭ ﹶﻥ ُﻋﹸﻠﻮّﹰﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻷ ْﺭ ﹺ‬
‫ﻚ ﺍﻟﺪّﺍ ُﺭ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ َﺮﺓﹸ َﻧ ْ‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ِ} :‬ﺗ ﹾﻠ َ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻼ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻻ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﻬﻤﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ ﺣﺼﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳎﺮّﺩ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻠ ﱢﻮ ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﲟﻦ ﺑﺎﺷﺮ؟ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻭﻻ ﻓﺴﺎﺩﹰﺍ ﺑﺬﻛﺮ ﻻ ﻟﻴﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻛ ﹰ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻲ ﻛﺮّﻡ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻟﻴﻌﺠﺒﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺷﺮﺍﻙ ﻧﻌﻠﻪ ﺃﺟﻮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﺍﻙ ﻧﻌﻞ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺪﺧﻞ ﲢﺘﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻴﻞ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺮﺃﻫﺎ‪،‬ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺫﻫﺒﺖ‬
‫ﺍﻷﻣﺎﱐ ﻭﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺮﺩّﺩﻫﺎ ﺣﱴ ﻗﺒﺾ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﻻ َﻳ ْﺪﺧُﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ َﺭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠﹺﺒ ِﻪ ِﻣﹾﺜﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺫ ﱠﺭ ِﺓ‬
‫ﺲ َﺣ َﻤﹶﻠﻪُ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ِﻜْﺒ ﹺﺮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ٌﺪ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠﹺﺒ ِﻪ ِﻣﹾﺜﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ َﺣﱠﺒ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺧﺮْﺩ ﹴﻝ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﻛْﺒ ﹺﺮ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ‪» :‬ﺇﻳﱠﺎ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ ﻭﺍﻟ ِﻜْﺒﺮُ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ ﺇْﺑﻠِﻴ َ‬ ‫ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺧَﺮ َﺩ ﹺﻝ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺇﳝﺎﻥٍ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻻ َﻳ ْﺪﺧُﻞﹸ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﳊﺴَﺪ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ ﺍْﺑﻨَﻲ ﺁ َﺩ َﻡ ﺇﻧﱠﻤﺎ ﹶﻗَﺘ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ُﺪ ُﻫﻤَﺎ ﺻَﺎ ِﺣَﺒﻪُ‬ ‫ﺠ َﺮ ِﺓ ﻭَﺇﻳَﺎ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ ﻭَﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺸْ‬‫ﺹ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻞ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬‫ﳊ ْﺮ ُ‬ ‫ﺹ ﻓﹶﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺁ َﺩ َﻡ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﻼ ُﻡ َﺣ َﻤﹶﻠﻪُ ﺍ ِ‬ ‫ﳊ ْﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺴﺠُ َﺪ ﻵ َﺩ َﻡ َﻭﹺﺇﻳﱠﺎ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ ﻭَﺍ ِ‬‫َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺸﺮُ ﺍ ﹸﳌَﺘ ﹶﻜﱢﺒﺮُﻭ ﹶﻥ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ْﻣﺜﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺪ ّﺭ ﻓِﻲ ﺻُﻮ َﺭ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺮ َﺟﺎﻝ َﻳ ْﻐﺸَﺎ ُﻫ ُﻢ ﺍﻟ ﹼﺬﻝﱡ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﻣﻜﹶﺎ ٍﻥ ﻳُﺴَﺎﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ‬ ‫ﺤَ‬ ‫ﺻﻞﹸ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﺧﻄِﻴﹶﺌ ٍﺔ« ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪» :‬ﻳُ ْ‬ ‫َﺣﺴَﺪﹰﺍ ﹶﻓﻬُ َﻮ ﹶﺃ ْ‬
‫ﳋﺒَﺎ ﹺﻝ« ﻭﻫﻮ‬ ‫ﺴﻘﹶﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻃِﻴَﻨ ِﺔ ﺍ ِ‬ ‫ﺴﻘﹶﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﻋﺼَﺎ َﺭ ِﺓ ﺃ ْﻫ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ َﻭ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻃِﻴَﻨ ِﺔ ﺍﳋﺒَﺎ ﹺﻝ« ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ‪ُ» :‬ﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺴﻤﱠﻰ ﺑُﻮﻟﹶﺲ َﻳﻌْﻠﻮ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﻧَﺎ ُﺭ ﺍﻷْﻧﻴَﺎ ﹺﺭ ُﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺇﱃ ِﺳﺠْﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺟ َﻬﱠﻨ َﻢ ُﻳ َ‬
‫ﺴﻪُ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﻋ َﻤ ﹴﻞ ﺻَﺎِﻟ ﹺﺢ‬ ‫ﺠِﺘ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﻳَﺎ ُﺀ ِﺷ ْﺮ ٌﻙ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﻤ َﺪ َﻧ ﹾﻔ َ‬ ‫ﺻﻢُ ﹺﺑﺤُ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺠﺐُ ﹺﺑﺪِﻳﹺﻨ ِﻪ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺮَﺍﺋِﻲ ﹺﺑ َﻌ َﻤِﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﳌﺨَﺎ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﺼﺎﺭﺓ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ‪ِ » :‬ﺷﺮَﺍ ُﺭ ﹸﺃ ّﻣﺘِﻲ ﺍﳌﹸ ْﻌ َ‬
‫ﻂ َﻋ َﻤﻠﹸﻪُ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ‬ ‫ﺿ ﹼﻞ ُﺷ ﹾﻜ ُﺮ ُﻩ َﻭ َﺣﹺﺒ ﹶ‬‫ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ َ‬

‫)‪(١٩٧/١‬‬

‫ﺠﻌَﻞ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺍ ﹸﳌَﺘ ﹶﻜﱢﺒﺮُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓﻴُ ْﻐﹶﻠﻖُ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃﺭَﺍ َﺩ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳْﻨﻈﹸ َﺮ ﺇﱃ َﺭﺟُ ﹴﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﻫ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺭ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴْﻨ ﹸﻈ ْﺮ ﺇﱃ َﺭﺟُ ﹴﻞ ﻗﹶﺎ ِﻋ ٍﺪ‬
‫ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ َﺗ َﻮﺍﺑﹺﻴﺖ ُﻳ ْ‬
‫َﻭَﺑْﻴ َﻦ َﻳ َﺪْﻳ ِﻪ ﹶﻗ ْﻮ ٌﻡ ﻗِﻴﺎ ٌﻡ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﺍﺀ‪» :‬ﻻ ﻳﺰﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻳﺰﺩﺍﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻌﺪﹰﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻣﺸﻰ ﺧﻠﻔﻪ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﻟﻠﺠﻦ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺲ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻬﺎﺋﻢ‪» :‬ﺍﺧﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ﰲ ﻣﺎﺋﱵ ﺃﻟﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﻧﺲ ﻭﻣﺎﺋﱵ ﺃﻟﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻦ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﻓﻊ ﺣﱴ ﲰﻊ ﺯﺟﻞ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍﺕ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺧﻔﺾ‬
‫ﺣﱴ ﻣﺴﺖ ﻗﺪﻣﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ ﻓﺴﻤﻊ ﺻﻮﺗﹰﺎ ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻗﻠﺐ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻜﻢ ﻣﺜﻘﺎﻝ ﺫﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻛﱪ ﳋﺴﻔﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺃﺑﻌﺪ ﳑﺎ ﺭﻓﻌﺘﻪ« ﻭﺳﺌﻞ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻦ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻔﻊ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﺣﺴﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻜﱪ ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﺃﻥ ﺧﻠﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﺟﻠﺲ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺎﺑﺪ ﻳﻨﺘﻔﻊ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻧﻒ ﻣﻦ ﳎﺎﻟﺴﺘﻪ ﻭﻃﺮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻭﺣﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‬
‫ﺇﱃ ﻧﺒﻴﻬﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻏﻔﺮ ﻟﻠﺨﻠﻴﻊ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺣﺒﻂ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺑﺪ ﻓﺎﳉﺎﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺻﻲ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﻭﺫ ﹼﻝ ﻫﻴﺒﺔ ﷲ ﻭﺧﻮﻓﹰﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﻃﺎﻉ‪ ،‬ﻓﻬﻮ ﺃﻃﻮﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﺍﳌﺘﻜﱪ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺎﺑﺪ‬
‫ﺍﳌﻌﺠﺐ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﺍﱄ‪ :‬ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺃﻯ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﺘﻜﱪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﲪﺪﻭﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻇﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺮﻋﻮﻥ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﻇﻬﺮ ﺍﻟﻜﱪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺃﻋﺎﺫﻧﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﱪ ﻭﲪﺎﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﺐ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٧٦ :‬‬
‫ﺧﺎﲤﺔﰲ ﺫﻡ ﺍﳋﻴﻼﺀ ﻭﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺿﻊ‬

‫)‪(١٩٨/١‬‬

‫ﺽ ﺇﱃ َﻳﻮْﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ َﻌﻈﱠ َﻢ ﻓِﻲ‬ ‫ﺠﻞﹸ ﰲ ﺍﻷ ْﺭ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺠ ﹾﻠ َ‬


‫ﻒ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻬُ َﻮ َﻳَﺘ ْ‬
‫ﺴ َ‬ ‫ﳋﻴَﻼﺀِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﺨُ ِ‬ ‫ﺠﺮﱡ ﺇﺯَﺍ َﺭﻩُ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍ ﹸ‬ ‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ‪َ» :‬ﺑْﻴَﻨﻤَﺎ َﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ ِﻣ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗْﺒﹶﻠ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﻳ ُ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠﹺﺒ ِﻪ ِﻣﹾﺜﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺫ ﱠﺭ ِﺓ‬ ‫ﻀﺒَﺎ ﹸﻥ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ َﻳْﻨﻈﹸﺮُ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻳ ُ‬
‫ﺠﺮﱡ ﺇﺯَﺍ َﺭﻩُ َﺑﻄﹶﺮﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻻ َﻳ ْﺪﺧُﻞﹸ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺸَﻴِﺘ ِﻪ ﻟﹶﻘﻲ ﺍﷲ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻏ ْ‬ ‫ﺴ ِﻪ ﻭَﺍ ْﺧﺘَﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ْ‬ ‫َﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ‬
‫ﺿ ُﻊ ﻻ ُﻳﺰﹺﻳ ُﺪ ﺍﻟ َﻌْﺒ َﺪ ﺇﻻ‬ ‫ﳉﻤَﺎ ﹶﻝ« ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ‪» :‬ﺍﻟﱠﺘﻮَﺍ ُ‬ ‫ﺤﺐﱡ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺴَﻨ ﹰﺔ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ َﺟﻤِﻴ ﹲﻞ ُﻳ ِ‬ ‫ﺤﺐﱡ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺛ ْﻮﺑُﻪُ َﺣﺴَﻨﹰﺎ َﻭَﻧ ْﻌﹸﻠ ُﻪ َﺣ َ‬ ‫ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﻛْﺒ ﹴﺮ ﻗﹶﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺟُ ﹶﻞ ُﻳ ِ‬
‫ﺼ ﱠﺪﻗﹸﻮﺍ َﻳ ْﺮ َﺣ ْﻤﻜﹸﻢُ ﺍﷲ َﻋ ﱠﺰ َﻭ َﺟﻞﱠ«‬ ‫ﺼ َﺪﹶﻗ ﹶﺔ ﻻ َﺗﺰﻳ ُﺪ ﺍﳌﹶﺎﻝ ﺇﻻ ﹶﻛﹾﺜ َﺮﺓﹰ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﺘ َ‬ ‫ﺿﻌُﻮﺍ َﻳ ْﺮﹶﻓ ْﻌﻜﹸﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭَﺍﻟ َﻌﻔﹾﻮ ﻻ ُﻳﺰﹺﻳﺪ ﺍﻟ َﻌْﺒ َﺪ ﺇﻻ ِﻋ ّﺰﹰﺍ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﻋﻔﹸﻮﺍ ُﻳ ِﻌﺰّ ﹸﻛ ُﻢ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﹺﺭ ﹾﻓ َﻌ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻓَﺘﻮَﺍ َ‬
‫ﻱ ﺣُﹶﻠ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻹْﻳﻤَﺎ ِﻥ‬ ‫ﳋﻼِﺋ ﹺﻖ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻳُﺨﱠﻴ َﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺃ ﱢ‬ ‫ﺱﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺱ َﺗﻮَﺍﺿُﻌﹰﺎ ِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻫُ َﻮ َﻳ ﹾﻘ ِﺪﺭُ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ َﺩﻋَﺎ ُﻩ ﺍﷲ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ُﺭﺅُﻭ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ َﺮ َﻙ ﺍﻟﹼﻠﺒَﺎ َ‬
‫ﲔ َﺗﻜﹸﻮﻧُﻮﺍ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﻛﺒَﺎ ﹺﺭ ﹶﺃ ْﻫ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ َﻭَﺗﺨْﺮﺟُﻮﺍ‬ ‫ﺿﻌُﻮﺍ َﻭﺟَﺎِﻟﺴُﻮﺍ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺴَﺎ ِﻛ َ‬ ‫ﺷَﺎ َﺀ َﻳ ﹾﻠَﺒﺴُﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻭﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ‪» :‬ﺍﻟﺒَﺎﺩِﻯﺀُ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺴﱠﻼ ﹺﻡ َﺑﺮﹺﻱ ٌﺀ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺒْﺮ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ‪َ» :‬ﺗﻮَﺍ َ‬
‫ﳊﻤَﺎﺭ‬‫ﺐﺍ ِ‬ ‫ﺲ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ﺍ ْﺳَﺘ ﹾﻜَﺒ َﺮ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻞ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ ﺧَﺎ ِﺩﻣُﻪُ َﻭﺭﹺﻛ َ‬ ‫ﻑ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺠَﺎِﻟ ﹺ‬‫ﺿ ﹺﻊ ِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺿَﺎ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺪﱡﻭ ِﻥ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ َﺮ ِ‬ ‫ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻜْﺒ ﹺﺮ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﺘﻮَﺍ ُ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺤﹶﻠَﺒﻬَﺎ« ﻭﻫﻮ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﲪﻞ ﺳﻠﻌﺘﻪ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺑﺮﻯﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﱪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺮﻭﺓ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﺑﲑ‪ :‬ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ‬
‫ﻕ ﻭَﺍ ْﻋَﺘ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﱠﺎ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﺑﹺﺎ َﻷ ْﺳﻮَﺍ ﹺ‬
‫ﻋﺎﺗﻘﻪ ﻗﺮﺑﺔ ﻣﺎﺀ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﻟﻚ ﻫﺬﺍ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﳌﺎ ﺃﺗﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﻮﻓﻮﺩ ﺳﺎﻣﻌﲔ ﻣﻄﻴﻌﲔ ﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﳔﻮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺣﺒﺒﺖ ﺃﻥ‬

‫)‪(١٩٩/١‬‬

‫ﺃﻛﺴﺮﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻀﻰ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺮﺑﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺣﺠﺮﺓ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻓﺮﻏﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺇﻧﺎﺋﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﺋﻲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻇﻬﺮﻩ ﺣﺰﻣﺔ ﺣﻄﺐ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‬
‫ﻃﺮﻗﻮﺍ ﻟﻸﻣﲑ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﻷﰊ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ‪ :‬ﻣﱴ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻣﺘﻮﺍﺿﻌﺎﹰ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﺮ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﻭﻻ ﺣﺎ ﹰﻻ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺃﻥ ﰲ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺷ ّﺮ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‬
‫ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺷﻴﺒﺎﻥ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻑ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺰ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻨﺎﻋﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٧٨ :‬‬
‫ﻼ ﺭﺍﻛﺒﹰﺎ ﺑﻐﻠﺔ ﻭﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ ﻏﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﻳﻌﻨﻔﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺭﺃﻳﺘﻪ ﺑﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩ ﺣﺎﻓﻴﹰﺎ ﺣﺎﺳﺮﹰﺍ ﻃﻮﻳﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺮ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ‪ :‬ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﺑﻚ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺗﺮﻓﻌﺖ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﻳﺘﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻮﺿﻌﲏ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻳﺘﺮﻓﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﺭﺯﻗﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﻭﺍﺭﻓﻌﻨﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﹰﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٧٨ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢٠٠/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﳊﻘﺪ ﻭﺍﳊﺴﺪ‬

‫ﺕ‬
‫ﺴﻨَﺎ ِ‬ ‫ﳊَ‬ ‫ﺴﺪُ َﻳ ﹾﺄﻛﹸﻞﹸ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﳊَ‬ ‫ﻀِﻠ ِﻪ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ‪ (٥٤ :‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺱ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣَﺎ ﺁﺗَﺎ ُﻫ ُﻢ ﺍﷲ ِﻣ َﻦ ﹶﻓ ْ‬ ‫ﺴﺪُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺤِ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﹶﺃ ْﻡ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺴ ِﺪ ﻭَﻻ َﻧﻤِﻴ َﻤ ٍﺔ ﻭَﻻ ﹶﻛﻬَﺎﻧَﺔ ﻭَﻻ ﹶﺃﻧَﺎ‬ ‫ﺴ ﹶﻞ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪» :‬ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺲ ِﻣﻨّﻲ ﺫﹸﻭ َﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺴﺪُ ﺍﻟﺼﱠْﺒ ُﺮ ﺍﻟ َﻌ َ‬‫ﺴﺪُ ُﻳ ﹾﻔﺴِﺪ ﺍﻹﳝﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻳُ ﹾﻔ ِ‬ ‫ﳊَ‬ ‫ﺐ« ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ‪» :‬ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﳊ ﹶﻄ َ‬ ‫ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ َﺗ ﹾﺄﻛﹸﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ُﺭ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺏ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﺩَﺍ ُﺀ ﺍﻷُ َﻣ ﹺﻢ‬
‫ﺸﺮْﻙ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪َ » :‬ﺩ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺴﺪَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧ ُﻬﻤَﺎ َﻳ ْﻌﺪِﻻ ِﻥ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟ ّ‬ ‫ﳊَ‬ ‫ﺲ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍْﺑﻐُﻮﺍ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺑﻨﹺﻲ ﺁ َﺩ َﻡ ﺍﻟﺒَﻐ َﻲ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ِﻣْﻨﻪُ« ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺇْﺑِﻠﹺﻴ َ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ُﺗ ْﺆ ِﻣﻨُﻮﺍ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ ﺗُ ْﺆ ِﻣﻨُﻮﺍ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﺗﺤَﺎﺑﱡﻮﺍ ﺃﻓﹶﻼ‬ ‫ﺤ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ ﹺﺑَﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻻ َﺗﺪْﺧﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺸ ْﻌﺮﹺ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ َﻧ ﹾﻔﺲُ ﻣُ َ‬ ‫ﺴ َﺪ ﻭَﺍﻟَﺒ ْﻐﻀَﺎ ُﺀ ِﻫ َﻲ ﺍﳊﹶﺎِﻟ ﹶﻘﺔﹸ ﺣَﺎِﻟ ﹶﻘﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﺪﱢﻳﻦ ﻻ ﺣَﺎِﻟ ﹶﻘﺔﹸ ﺍﻟ َ‬‫ﳊَ‬ ‫ﹶﻗﺒْﻠ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺴَﺘ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮﹺﻳ َﻦ َﻭَﻳ ْﺮ َﺣﻢُ‬
‫ﺸ ْﻲ ٍﺀ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻓ َﻌ ﹾﻠُﺘﻤُﻮ ُﻩ َﺗﺤَﺎَﺑْﺒُﺘ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓﺸُﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﻼ َﻡ َﺑْﻴَﻨ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ« ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ َﻳ ﹾﻄﻠﹸ َﻊ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻋﺒَﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺼْﻒ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ْﻌﺒَﺎﻥ ﹶﻓﻴَﻐ ِﻔﺮُ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ُﻤ ْ‬ ‫ﺃْﻧﹺﺒﺌﹸﻜﹸ ْﻢ ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﳊ ﹾﻘ ِﺪ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ ُﻫ ْﻢ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺯﳒﻮﻳﻪ‪ :‬ﺗﻌﺮﺽ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺑﲏ ﺁﺩﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻛﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﺛﻨﲔ ﻭﲬﻴﺲ ﻓﲑﺣﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺮﲪﲔ ﻭﻳﻐﻔﺮ‬ ‫ﲔ َﻭُﻳ َﺆﺧّﺮ ﹶﺃ ْﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍ ِ‬‫ﺴَﺘ ْﺮ َﺣ ِﻤ َ‬
‫ﺍﳌﹸ ْ‬
‫ﻉ ﺍﻟﺴﱡﻮ ِﺀ« ﻭﻋﻆ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﻣﺮﺍﺀ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻳﺎﻙ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﱪ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺃﻭﻝ‬ ‫ﻑ َﻳﻘِﻲ َﻣﺼَﺎ ﹺﺭ َ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻤﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮﻳﻦ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻳﺬﺭ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳊﻘﺪ ﲝﻘﺪﻫﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻱ‪ِ» :‬ﻓ ْﻌﻞﹸ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻌﺮُﻭ ِ‬
‫ﺲ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ‪ ٣٤ :‬ﻭﻏﲑﻫﺎ( ﻭﺇﻳﺎﻙ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺹ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺃﺧﺮﺝ‬ ‫ﺠﺪُﻭﺍ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﺇْﺑﻠِﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺴَ‬ ‫ﺫﻧﺐ ﻋﺼﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻗﺮﺃ‪} :‬ﻭَﺇﺫ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠﻨَﺎ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻤَﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜ ِﺔ ﺍ ْﺳﺠُﺪﻭﺍ ﻵ َﺩ َﻡ ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﺁﺩﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﺃﺳﻜﻨﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺟﻨﺔ ﻋﺮﺿﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛ ﹾﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺷﺠﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻬﻧﺎﻩ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﻤﻦ ﺣﺮﺻﻪ ﺃﻛﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﰒ ﻗﺮﺃ‪} :‬ﺍ ْﻫﹺﺒﻄﹶﺎ ِﻣْﻨﻬَﺎ َﺟﻤِﻴﻌﹰﺎ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻃﻪ‪ (١٢٣ :‬ﺍﻵﻳﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻳﺎﻙ ﻭﺍﳊﺴﺪ‬

‫)‪(٢٠١/١‬‬

‫ﳊ ﱢﻖ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﹶﻗﺮﱠﺑﺎ ﹶﻗﺮْﺑﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﹶﻓﺘُﻘﹸﺒﱢ ﹶﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ َﺣﺪِﳘﺎ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﻳَُﺘ ﹶﻘﱠﺒ ﹾﻞ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻵ َﺧ ﹺﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪:‬‬


‫ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﲪﻞ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺁﺩﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻗﺘﻞ ﺃﺧﺎﻩ ﺣﲔ ﺣﺴﺪﻩ ﰒ ﻗﺮﺃ‪} :‬ﻭَﺍَﺗ ﹾﻞ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ﹺﻬ ﹺﻢ َﻧﺒَﺄ ﺍْﺑﻨَﻲ ﺁ َﺩ َﻡ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹶ‬
‫ﲔ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ‪ (٢٧ :‬ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﰲ ﻗﺘﻠﻪ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻥ ﺯﻭﺟﺔ ﺍﳌﻘﺘﻮﻝ ﻫﺎﺑﻴﻞ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺃﲨﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺯﻭﺟﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺗﻞ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﱠﻧﻤَﺎ َﻳَﺘ ﹶﻘﱠﺒﻞﹸ ﺍﷲ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﱠﺘ ِﻘ َ‬
‫ﻷ ﹾﻗﺘُﻠﱠﻨ َ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻗﺎﺑﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﻓﺤﺴﺪﻩ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺣﱴ ﻗﺘﻠﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٧٩ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢٠٢/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﺤﺎﺀ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳚﻠﺲ ﲜﺎﻧﺐ ﻣﻠﻚ ﻳﻨﺼﺤﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﺇﱃ ﺍﶈﺴﻦ ﺑﺈﺣﺴﺎﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻲﺀ ﺳﺘﻜﻔﻴﻪ ﺇﺳﺎﺀﺗﻪ ﻓﺤﺴﺪﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺮﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳉﻬﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﳊﻴﻠﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺘﻠﻪ ﻓﺴﻌﻰ ﺑﻪ ﻟﻠﻤﻠﻚ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻳﺰﻋﻢ ﺃﻧﻚ ﺃﲞﺮ ﻭﺃﻣﺎﺭﺓ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻧﻚ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺮﺑﺖ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻳﻀﻊ ﻳﺪﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻔﻪ ﻟﺌﻼ‬
‫ﻳﺸﻢ ﺭﺍﺋﺤﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺍﻧﺼﺮﻑ ﺣﱴ ﺃﻧﻈﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ﻓﺪﻋﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﳌﻨﺰﻟﻪ ﻭﺃﻃﻌﻤﻪ ﺛﻮﻣﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻭﺟﺎﺀ ﻟﻠﻤﻠﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻖ‪ :‬ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﺇﱃ ﺍﶈﺴﻦ ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮﻩ ﻛﻌﺎﺩﺗﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ‪ :‬ﺍﺩﻥ ﻣﲏ ﻓﺪﻧﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻓﻮﺿﻊ ﻳﺪﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﻴﻪ ﳐﺎﻓﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺸﻢ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺭﻳﺢ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﰲ‬
‫ﻧﻔﺴﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺃﺭﻯ ﻓﻼﻧﹰﺎ ﺇﻻ ﻗﺪ ﺻﺪﻕ‪ .‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﻻ ﻳﻜﺘﺐ ﲞﻄﻪ ﺇﻻ ﲜﺎﺋﺰﺓ ﺃﻭ ﺻﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻜﺘﺐ ﻟﻪ ﲞﻄﻪ ﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﻋﻤﺎﻟﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺗﺎﻙ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﻛﺘﺎﰊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﺎﺫﲝﻪ‬
‫ﻭﺍﺳﻠﺨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺣﺶ ﺟﻠﺪﻩ ﺗﺒﻨﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﺑﻌﺚ ﺑﻪ ﺇﱄﱠ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ‪ ،‬ﻭﺧﺮﺝ ﻓﻠﻘﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺳﻌﻰ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺧﻂ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﱄ ﺑﺼﻠﺔ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻫﺒﻪ‬
‫ﱄ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻫﻮ ﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺧﺬﻩ ﻭﻣﻀﻰ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﻞ‪ :‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺫﲝﻚ ﻭﺃﺳﻠﺨﻚ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻮ ﱄ ﺍﷲ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺮﻱ ﺣﱴ ﺃﺭﺍﺟﻊ‬
‫ﺍﳌﻠﻚ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﻣﺮﺍﺟﻌﺔ ﻓﺬﲝﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﺨﻪ ﻭﺣﺸﺎ ﺟﻠﺪﻩ ﺗﺒﻨﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﻌﺚ ﺑﻪ ﰒ ﻋﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﻛﻌﺎﺩﺗﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻓﻌﺠﺐ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ‬
‫ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻘﻴﲏ ﻓﻼﻥ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻮﻫﺒﻪ ﻣﲏ ﻓﺪﻓﻌﺘﻪ ﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﻪ ﺫﻛﺮ ﱄ ﺃﻧﻚ ﺗﺰﻋﻢ ﺃﱐ ﺃﲞﺮ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻗﻠﺖ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓِﻠ َﻢ ﻭﺿﻌﺖ‬
‫ﻳﺪﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻔﻚ ﻭﻓﻴﻚ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻃﻌﻤﲏ ﺛﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﻓﻜﺮﻫﺖ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺸﻤﻪ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺻﺪﻗﺖ ﺍﺭﺟﻊ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﻚ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻟﻘﻲ ﺍﳌﺴﲕﺀ ﺇﺳﺎﺀﺗﻪ‪ .‬ﻓﺘﺄﻣﻠﻮﺍ ﺭﲪﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺷﺆﻡ‬
‫ﺍﳊﺴﺪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺟ ّﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻃﻬﱢﺮ ﻗﻠﻮﺑﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﺪ ﻭﺍﳊﻘﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٧٩ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢٠٣/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﻋﻦ ﳛﲕ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﱐ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﻨﺖ ﰲ ﳎﻠﺲ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﻴﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺟﺘﻤﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺰﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺃﻭ ﻳﻨﻘﺼﻮﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻔﺖ ﰲ ﺁﺧﺮ ﳎﻠﺴﻪ ﺇﱃ‬
‫ﺭﺟﻞ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﳝﻴﻨﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﻢ ﺣﺪّﺙ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳊﻴﺔ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ‪ :‬ﺃﺳﻨﺪﻭﱐ ﻓﺄﺳﻨﺪﻧﺎﻩ ﻭﺳﺎﻟﺖ ﺟﻔﻮﻥ ﻋﻴﻨﻴﻪ‪ .‬ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻻ ﻓﺎﲰﻌﻮﺍ ﻭﻋﻮﺍ ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﺃﰊ‬
‫ﻼ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﲟﺤﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﲪﲑ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﻪ ﻭﺭﻉ ﻳﺼﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻳﺘﺼﻴﺪ ﺇﺫ ﻋﺮﺿﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺣﻴﺔ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ ﺟﺪﻱ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﲪﲑ ﺃﺟﺮﱐ ﺃﺟﺎﺭﻙ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﳍﺎ‪ :‬ﳑﻦ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﻋﺪّﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻇﻠﻤﲏ ﻗﺎﻝ ﳍﺎ ﻭﺃﻳﻦ ﻋﺪﻭﻙ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﻭﺭﺍﺋﻲ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ ﳍﺎ‪ :‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃ ّ‬
‫ﻱ ﺃﻣﺔ ﺃﻧﺖ؟‬
‫ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺔ ﳏﻤﺪ ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻔﺘﺤﺖ ﺭﺩﺍﺋﻲ ﻭﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﺩﺧﻠﻲ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺮﺍﱐ ﻋﺪﻭّﻱ ﻓﺸﻠﺖ ﻃﻤﺮﻱ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﺩﺧﻠﻲ ﺑﲔ ﻃﻤﺮﻱ ﻭﺑﻄﲏ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺮﺍﱐ‬
‫ﻋﺪﻭّﻱ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﳍﺎ‪ :‬ﻓﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺻﻨﻊ ﺑﻚ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺃﺭﺩﺕ ﺍﺻﻄﻨﺎﻉ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻓﺎﻓﺘﺢ ﱄ ﻓﺎﻙ ﺣﱴ ﺃﻧﺴﺎﺏ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ .‬ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺃﺧﺸﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﺘﻠﻴﲏ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻻ ﻭﺍﷲ‬
‫ﰲ ﻓﺎﻧﺴﺎﺑﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻣﻀﻴﺖ‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ﺃﻗﺘﻠﻚ ﺍﷲ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻭﻣﻼﺋﻜﺘﻪ ﻭﺃﻧﺒﻴﺎﺅﻩ ﻭﲪﻠﺔ ﻋﺮﺷﻪ ﻭﺳﻜﺎﻥ ﲰﻮﺍﺗﻪ ﺇﻥ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻗﺘﻠﺘﻚ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﲪﲑ‪ :‬ﻓﻔﺘﺤﺖ ﹼ‬
‫ﻓﻌﺎﺭﺿﲏ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻤﺼﺎﻣﺔ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﱄ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ‪ .‬ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﺸﺎﺀ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻋﺪﻭّﻱ‪ .‬ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﻋﺪﻭّﻙ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺣﻴﺔ ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻻ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻐﻔﺮﺕ ﺭﰊ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﰲ ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﻣﻀﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪ ّﻭ ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻔﺖ ﻓﻠﻢ ﺃﺭ ﺃﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﱂ ﺃﺭ ﺃﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﺇﻥ ﺃﺭﺩﺕ ﺃﻥ ﲣﺮﺟﻲ‬
‫ﻼ ﻓﺄﺧﺮﺟﺖ ﺭﺃﺳﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﹼ‬ ‫ﻗﻮﱄ ﻻ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻣﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻣﻀﻴﺖ ﻗﻠﻴ ﹰ‬
‫ﻓﺎﺧﺮﺟﻲ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﻵﻥ ﻳﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﺧﺘﺮ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺛﻨﺘﲔ‪ :‬ﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻓﺘﺖ ﻛﺒﺪﻙ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺛﻘﺐ ﻓﺆﺍﺩﻙ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺩﻋﻚ ﺑﻼ ﺭﻭﺡ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ‬
‫ﱄ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻤﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺣﻠﻔﺖ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺳﺮﻉ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺴﻴﺘﻴﻪ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﱂ ﻧﺴﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻭﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺑﻴﲏ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺃﺑﻴﻚ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻋﻬﺪﺕ ﺇ ﹼ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻱ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺃﺭﺩﺕ ﺍﺻﻄﻨﺎﻉ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻣﻊ ﻏﲑ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ؟ ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﳍﺎ‪ :‬ﻭﻻ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﺘﻠﻴﲏ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺑ ّﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ .‬ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻓﺄﻣﻬﻠﻴﲏ ﺣﱴ ﺃﺳﲑ ﺇﱃ ﲢﺖ ﻫﺬﺍ‬
‫ﺍﳉﺒﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻣﻬﺪ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻲ ﻣﻮﺿﻌﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺷﺄﻧﻚ ﻗﺎﻝ ﳏﻤﺪ‪ :‬ﻓﻤﻀﻴﺖ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫)‪(٢٠٤/١‬‬

‫ﺃﺭﻳﺪ ﺍﳉﺒﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﻳﺴﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﻓﻌﺖ ﻃﺮﰲ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ﻭﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻟﻄﻴﻒ ﻳﺎ ﻟﻄﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﻄﻒ ﱄ ﺑﻠﻄﻔﻚ ﺍﳋﻔﻲ‪ ،‬ﻳﺎ ﻟﻄﻴﻒ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺪﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﻳﺖ ﻬﺑﺎ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺵ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺵ ﺃﻳﻦ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﺮﻙ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺇﻻ ﻛﻔﻴﺘﲏ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻣﻀﻴﺖ ﻓﻌﺮﺿﲏ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻃﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺋﺤﺔ ﻧﻘ ّﻲ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻥ ﻗﺎﻝ ﱄ؟ ﺳﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ‬
‫ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻳﺎ ﺃﺧﻲ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﱄ ﺃﺭﺍﻙ ﺗﻐﲑ ﻟﻮﻧﻚ‪ .‬ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﻋﺪ ّﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻇﻠﻤﲏ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﺃﻳﻦ ﻋﺪﻭّﻙ ﻗﻠﺖ ﰲ ﺟﻮﰲ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﱄ‪ :‬ﺍﻓﺘﺢ ﻓﺎﻙ‪ ،‬ﻓﻔﺘﺤﺖ‬
‫ﻓﻤﻲ ﻓﻮﺿﻊ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻭﺭﻗﺔ ﺯﻳﺘﻮﻧﺔ ﺧﻀﺮﺍﺀ ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ؛ ﺍﻣﻀﻎ ﻭﺍﺑﻠﻊ ﻓﻤﻀﻐﺖ ﻭﺑﻠﻌﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻢ ﺃﻟﺒﺚ ﻳﺴﲑﹰﺍ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻐﺺ ﺑﻄﲏ‪ ،‬ﻭﺩﺍﺭﺕ ﰲ ﺑﻄﲏ ﻓﺮﻣﻴﺖ ﻬﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺃﺳﻔﻞ ﻗﻄﻌﺔ ﻗﻄﻌﺔ ﻓﺘﻌﻠﻘﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣ ّﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺑﻚ ﻓﻀﺤﻚ؛ ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻻ ﺗﻌﺮﻓﲏ ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻻ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﲪﲑ ﺇﻧﻪ ﳌﺎ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﻨﻚ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﳊﻴﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﺩﻋﻮﺕ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﺿﺠﺖ ﻣﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻊ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻋ ّﺰ ﻭﺟ ﹼﻞ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﻋﺰّﰐ ﻭﺟﻼﱄ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺑﻌﻴﲏ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﻓﻌﻠﺖ ﺍﳊﻴﺔ ﺑﻌﺒﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻣﺮﱐ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺰﻭﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﱄ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﺮﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻌﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻧﻄﻠﻖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﻭﺧﺬ ﻭﺭﻗﺔ‬
‫ﺧﻀﺮﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﳊﻖ ﻬﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪﻱ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﲪﲑ ﻳﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺑﺎﺻﻄﻨﺎﻉ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺻﻨﻊ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻳﻘﻲ ﻣﺼﺎﺭﻉ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻧﻪ ﻭﺇﻥ ﺿﻴﻌﻪ ﺍﳌﺼﻄﻨﻊ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﱂ‬
‫ﻳﻀﻊ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻋ ّﺰ ﻭﺟ ﹼﻞ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٧٩ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢٠٥/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻐﻀﺐ‬

‫ﺴﺪُ ﺍﻟﺼﱠْﺒ ُﺮ ﺍﻟ َﻌﺴَﻞ« ﻭﺍﳋﺮﺍﺋﻄﻲ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺴﺪُ ﺍﻹﳝﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ ﻳُ ﹾﻔ ِ‬ ‫ﺐ ﻳُ ﹾﻔ ِ‬


‫ﻀ َ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ ﺍﻟ َﻐ َ‬
‫ﻀ َ‬ ‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻳَﺎ ُﻣﻌَﺎ ﹺﻭَﻳﺔﹸ ﺇﻳﱠﺎ َﻙ ﻭﺍﻟ َﻐ َ‬
‫ﺤﻖُ« ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻚ ﻓِﻴﻤﻦُ ﹶﺃ ْﻣ َ‬
‫ﺤﻘﹸ َ‬ ‫ﻀﺐُ ﻭَﻻ ﹶﺃ ْﻣ َ‬ ‫ﲔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻏ َ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺫ ﹸﻛ ْﺮ َﻙ ِﺣ َ‬ ‫ﻀ ُ‬ ‫ﲔ َﺗ ْﻐ َ‬
‫»ﺇﻳّﺎ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ ﻭَﺍﻟَﺒ ْﻐﻀَﺎ َﺀ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻬَﺎ ﺍﳊﹶﺎِﻟ ﹶﻘﺔﹸ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺷﺎﻫﲔ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ‪» :‬ﺍْﺑ َﻦ ﺁ َﺩ َﻡ ﺍ ﹾﺫ ﹸﻛﺮْﱐ ِﺣ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﺃ ْﻭﺩَﺍ ُﺟ ُﻪ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺨ ْ‬ ‫ﺕ َﻋْﻴﻨُ ُﻪ ﻭَﺍ ْﺭَﺑ ﱠﺪ َﻭ ْﺟﻬُﻪُ ﻭَﺍْﻧَﺘ ﹶﻔ َ‬‫ﺐ ﺍ ْﺣ َﻤ ّﺮ ْ‬‫ﻀ َ‬ ‫ﻁ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ِﺪﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﺃﻻ َﺗﺮَﻯ ﺃَﻧﻪُ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻏ ِ‬ ‫ﻀﻌُﻪُ ﺍﷲ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻧﻴﺎ ِ‬ ‫ﺴ ٌﻢ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻧَﺎ ﹺﺭ َﺟ َﻬﱠﻨ َﻢ َﻳ َ‬ ‫ﺐ َﻣْﻴ َ‬ ‫»ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ َﻐ َ‬
‫ﻀ َ‬
‫ﺸْﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ‬
‫ﺐ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﻀ َ‬ ‫ﻀَﺒﻪُ َﺩﹶﻓ َﻊ ﺍﷲ َﻋْﻨﻪُ َﻋﺬﹶﺍَﺑﻪُ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ َﻐ َ‬ ‫ﻂ ﺍﷲ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺩﹶﻓ َﻊ ﹶﻏ َ‬ ‫ﺨِ‬ ‫ﺏ ﻻ ﻳﺴﻠﻜﻪ ﺇﻻ َﻣ ْﻦ ُﺷﻔِﻲ ﹶﻏْﻴﻈﹸﻪُ ﹺﺑﺴُ ْ‬ ‫»ﻟِﻠﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ ﺑَﺎ ٌ‬
‫ﺸْﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ‬
‫ﺐ‪ :‬ﹶﺃﻋُﻮ ﹸﺫ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻀ َ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﺃ َﺣﺪُﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴَﺘ َﻮﺿﱠﺄ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪» :‬ﹶﻟ ْﻮ ﻳَﻘﻮﻝﹸ ﹶﺃ َﺣﺪُﻫُ ْﻢ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻏ ِ‬ ‫ﻀ َ‬‫ﺸْﻴﻄﹶﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺧُِﻠ َﻖ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ُﺭ َﻭﹺﺇﻧﱠﻤﺎ ﻳُ ﹾﻄ ﹶﻔﺄﹸ ﺑﹺﺎﳌﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺭ ﻓﹶﺈ ﹶﺫﺍ ﻏ ِ‬
‫ﻭَﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺐ َﻋْﻨﻪُ ﹶﻏْﻴﻈﹸﻪُ« ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﺃﻥ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﲪﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻐﻀﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺭﺗﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﻣﺎﺕ ﻛﺎﻓﺮﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﺷﺮ ﺍﻟﻐﻀﺐ ﻭﻣﺎ ﳛﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻴﺎﺫ‬ ‫ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺟﹺﻴ ﹺﻢ ﹶﺫ َﻫ َ‬
‫ﺑﺎﷲ‪ .‬ﻭﻋﻦ ﻭﻫﺐ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺒﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﺭﺍﻫﺒﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺻﻮﻣﻌﺘﻪ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻀﻠﻪ ﻓﻌﺠﺰ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﺎﺩﺍﻩ ﻟﻴﻔﺘﺢ ﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﻜﺖ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺫﻫﺒﺖ ﻧﺪﻣﺖ ﻓﺴﻜﺖ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪:‬‬
‫ﺃﻧﺎ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻓﺄﺟﺎﺑﻪ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺃﺻﻨﻊ ﺑﻚ ﺃﻟﺴﺖ ﻗﺪ ﺃﻣﺮﺗﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﻋﺪﺗﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻓﻠﻮ ﺟﺌﺘﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ ﱂ ﻧﻘﺒﻠﻪ ﻣﻨﻚ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﺄﺧﱪﻩ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺷﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻟﻴﻀﻠﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻊ ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺳﻠﲏ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺷﺌﺖ ﺃﺧﱪﻙ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺃﺭﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺳﺄﻟﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻓﻮﱃ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻣﺪﺑﺮﹰﺍ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻫﺐ‪ :‬ﺃﻻ ﺗﺴﻤﻊ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﻠﻰ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﺧﱪﱐ ﺃﻱ ﺃﺧﻼﻕ ﺑﲏ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺃﻋﻮﻥ ﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﳊﺪﺓ ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺣﺪﻳﺪﹰﺍ ﻗﻠﺒﻨﺎﻩ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﻴﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺓ‪ .‬ﺃﻋﺎﺫﻧﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻭﺷﺮﻛﻪ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٢٠٦/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٨٤ :‬‬
‫ﺧﺎﲤﺔ‪ :‬ﰲ ﻓﻀﻞ ﻛﻈﻢ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﻆ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻔﻮ‬
‫ﺐ‬
‫ﺤﱠﺒﺔﹸ ﺍﷲ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﺃﻏﹾﻀ َ‬
‫ﺖ َﻣ َ‬ ‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻈ َﻢ ﹶﻏْﻴ ﹶﻈﹰﺎ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ َﻳ ﹾﻘﺪِﺭ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﺇْﻧﻔﹶﺎ ِﺫ ِﻩ ﻣَﻼﺀ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠَﺒﻪُ ﺃﻣْﻨﹰﺎ ﻭﺇﳝﺎﻧﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ‪ :‬ﻭَﺟَﺒ ْ‬
‫ﺻ َﺪﹶﻗ ﹲﺔ‬
‫ﺠ ْﻬ ﹴﻞ ﹶﻗﻂﱡ َﻭﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺫﻝﱠ ﺍﷲ ﲝﻠﻢ ﻗﻂﱡ ﻭَﻻ َﻧ ﹶﻘﺼَﺖ َ‬ ‫ﻀ ﹶﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﺣ ﹾﻠ ﹴﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ﹴﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺷﺎﻫﲔ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃ َﻋ ﱠﺰ ﺍﷲ ﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﻒ َﺷ ْﻲ ٌﺀ ﺇﱃ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍﺀ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬ ‫ﺤِﻠ َﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﲏ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎ ﹸﺃﺿِﻴ َ‬ ‫ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﺐ َﻫﱢﻴ ﹴﻦ ﹶﻟﱢﻴ ﹴﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ﹴﻞ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ‪:‬‬
‫ﺤﺮﱠ ُﻡ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﹶﻗﺮﹺﻳ ﹴ‬
‫ﺤﺮﱠ ُﻡ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺭ؟ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠﻨَﺎ‪َ :‬ﺑﻠﹶﻰ ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝ‪ُ :‬ﺗ َ‬
‫َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻣَﺎ ﹴﻝ ﹶﻗﻂﱡ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪ :‬ﺃﻻ ﺃﹸ ْﺧﹺﺒﺮُﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﹺﺑ َﻤ ْﻦ ُﺗ َ‬
‫ﺍﳊﻠﻴﻢ ﺳﻴﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺳﻴﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻛﺎﺩ ﺍﳊﻠﻴﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻧﺒﻴﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻧﺲ‪ :‬ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﻣﺸﻲ ﻣﻊ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﺮﺩ ﳒﺮﺍﱐ ﻏﻠﻴﻆ ﺍﳊﺎﺷﻴﺔ ﻓﺄﺩﺭﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺃﻋﺮﺍﰊ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﺬﺑﻪ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺋﻪ ﺟﺬﺑﺔ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﻈﺮﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺻﻔﺤﺔ ﻋﺎﺗﻖ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﺛﺮﺕ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺣﺎﺷﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺩﺍﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺪّﺓ ﺟﺬﺑﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻣﺮ ﱄ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻋﻨﺪﻙ ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻔﺖ ﻭﺿﺤﻚ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻟﻪ ﺑﻌﻄﺎﺀ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻓﻌﻲ‪ :‬ﺃ ﹼﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺃﺑﺎ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﳊﲑﻱ ﺍﺟﺘﺎﺯ ﺑﺴﻜﺔ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺍﳍﺎﺟﺮﺓ ﻓﺄﻟﻘﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺭﻣﺎﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻄﺢ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﻐﲑ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﻭﺑﺴﻄﻮﺍ ﺃﻟﺴﻨﺘﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻠﻘﻰ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‬
‫ﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﺼُﻮِﻟ َﺢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﻣﺎﺩ ﱂ ﳚﺰ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻐﻀﺐ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺗﻘﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﻖ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺼ ّ‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﻙ ﺷﺎﺓ ﻓﺮﺁﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺛﻼﺙ ﻗﻮﺍﺋﻢ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻌﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻬﺑﺎ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻏﻼﻡ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻧﺎ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﱂﹶ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻷﻏﻤﻚ ﻬﺑﺎ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺑﻞ‬
‫ﻷﻏﻤ ّﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣَﺮﻙ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺍﺫﻫﺐ ﻓﺄﻧﺖ ﺣ ّﺮ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻸﺣﻨﻒ ﺑﻦ ﻗﻴﺲ‪ ،‬ﳑﻦ ﺗﻌﻠﻤﺖ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﻗﻴﺲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﺻﻢ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭﻱ‪ .‬ﻗﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻠﻎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺟﺎﻟﺲ‬
‫ﰲ ﺩﺍﺭﻩ ﺇﺫ ﺟﺎﺀﺕ ﺧﺎﺩﻣﺔ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺸﻮﺍﺀ ﻓﺴﻘﻂ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺪﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻤﺎﺕ ﻓﺪﻫﺸﺖ ﺍﳉﺎﺭﻳﺔ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺭﻭﻉ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺃﻧﺖ ﺣﺮّﺓ ﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﷲ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٢٠٧/١‬‬

‫ﻧﺴﺄﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻄﻬﺮ ﻗﻠﻮﺑﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺮﺯﻗﻨﺎ ﺍﻷﺧﻼﻕ ﺍﳊﺴﻨﺔ ﺁﻣﲔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٨٥ :‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﺒﺔ‬
‫ﺤ َﻢ‬
‫ﺤﺐّ ﺃ َﺣﺪُﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺄﻛﻞ ﹶﻟ ْ‬
‫ﻀ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﺑﻌْﻀﹰﺎ ﺃُﻳ ِ‬
‫ﺐ َﺑ ْﻌ َ‬
‫ﺴﺴُﻮﺍ ﻭَﻻ َﻳ ْﻐَﺘ ْ‬
‫ﺠﱠ‬
‫ﺾ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﻦ ﺇﹾﺛ ٌﻢ ﻭﻻ َﺗ َ‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻳَﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﱡﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﺁ َﻣﻨُﻮﺍ ﺍ ْﺟَﺘﹺﻨﺒُﻮﺍ ﹶﻛﺜِﲑﹰﺍ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻈﻦﱢ ﺇ ﱠﻥ َﺑ ْﻌ َ‬
‫ﺏ ﺭَﺣﹺﻴ ٌﻢ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳊﺠﺮﺍﺕ‪ (١٢ :‬ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﻭﺃﰊ‬ ‫ﹶﺃﺧِﻴ ِﻪ َﻣﻴْﺘﹰﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜ ﹺﺮ ْﻫُﺘﻤُﻮ ُﻩ ﻭَﺍﱠﺗﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻮﱠﺍ ٌ‬
‫ﺐ‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠﻴْﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇ ﹼﻥ ﺻَﺎ ِﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﻓﻴﺘَﻮ ُ‬
‫ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﻗﺎﻻ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﹺﺇﻳﱠﺎ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ ﻭَﺍﻟ َﻐْﻴَﺒ ﹶﺔ ﻓﹶﺈ ﹼﻥ ﺍﻟ َﻐْﻴَﺒ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ َﺷ ّﺪ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﱠﱏ‪ ،‬ﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ ﻛﻴﻒ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇ ﹼﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺟُ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻗ ْﺪ َﻳﺰْﱐ َﻭَﻳﺘُﻮ ُ‬
‫ﺍﻟ َﻐْﻴَﺒ ِﺔ ﹶﻻ ﻳُ ْﻐ ﹶﻔﺮُ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺣَﱴ َﻳ ْﻐ ِﻔ َﺮ ﻟﹶﻪ ﺻَﺎ ِﺣﺒُﻪ« ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ‪ :‬ﺃﺗﺪﺭﻭﻥ ﺃﺭﰉ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺃﺭﰉ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﻼﻝ‬
‫ﻋﺮﺽ ﺍﻣﺮﻯﺀ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻗﺮﺃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪} :‬ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺆﺫﻭﻥ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻭﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﺎﺕ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻛﺘﺴﺒﻮﺍ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﻠﻮﺍ ﻬﺑﺘﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻭﺇﲦﹰﺎ ﻣﺒﻴﻨﹰﺎ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﺣﺰﺍﺏ‪(٥٨:‬‬
‫ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪ :‬ﺃﺗﺪﺭﻭﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﺒﺔ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺫﻛﺮﻙ ﺃﺧﺎﻙ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻜﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻗﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﺃﻓﺮﺃﻳﺖ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺃﺧﻲ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻗﻮﻝ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﻏﺘﺒﺘﻪ ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻬﺑﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻗﻠﺖ ﻟﻠﻨﱯ ﺣﺴﺒﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻔﻴﺔ ﻛﺬﺍ ﻭﻛﺬﺍ‪ ،‬ﺗﻌﲏ ﻗﺼﺮﻫﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ‪:‬‬
‫ﻟﻘﺪ ﻗﻠﺖ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﻟﻮ ﻣﺰﺟﺖ ﲟﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ ﳌﺰﺟﺘﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﻷﻧﺘﻨﺘﻪ ﻭﻏﲑﺕ ﺭﳛﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻋﻦ ﲰﻴﺔ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻗﻠﺖ ﻻﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻣﺮﺓ ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇ ﹼﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ‬
‫ﻟﻄﻮﻳﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﻈﻲ ﺍﻟﻔﻈﻲ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﺍﺭﻣﻲ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﻓﻴﻚ ﻓﻠﻔﻈﺖ ﻣﻀﻐﺔ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﻗﻄﻌﺔ ﻣﻦ ﳊﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺃﻛﻞ ﳊﻢ ﺃﺧﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻗﺮﺏ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻳﻮﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻣﻴﺘﹰﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻛﻠﺘﻪ ﺣﻴﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺄﻛﻠﻪ ﻭﻳﻜﻠﺢ ﻭﻳﻀﺞ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ‬

‫)‪(٢٠٨/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺍﻏﺘﻴﺐ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﺃﺧﻮﻩ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ‪ .‬ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻨﺼﺮﻩ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﻧﺼﺮﻩ ﺃﺫﻟﻪ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﻨﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺭﺗﻔﻌﺖ ﺭﻳﺢ‬
‫ﻣﻨﺘﻨﺔ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ‪ :‬ﺃﺗﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺢ؟ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺭﻳﺢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻐﺘﺎﺑﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ‪ .‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﺃﺳﺮﻱ ﺑﻨﱯ ﺍﷲ ﻧﻈﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻳﺄﻛﻠﻮﻥ‬
‫ﺍﳉﻴﻒ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻳﺎ ﺟﱪﻳﻞ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺄﻛﻠﻮﻥ ﳊﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ‪ :‬ﻭﺍﷲ ﻟﻠﻐﻴﺒﺔ ﺃﺳﺮﻉ ﻓﺴﺎﺩﹰﺍ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻛﻠﺔ ﰲ‬
‫ﺍﳉﺴﺪ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺭﺩﺕ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺬﻛﺮ ﻋﻴﻮﺏ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻚ ﻓﺎﺫﻛﺮ ﻋﻴﻮﺑﻚ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﻳﺆﺗﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺮﻯ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺣﺴﻨﺔ ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ ﺃﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺻﻼﰐ ﻭﺻﻴﺎﻣﻲ ﻭﻃﺎﻋﱵ ﻓﻴﻘﺎﻝ ﺫﻫﺐ ﻋﻤﻠﻚ ﻛﻠﻪ ﺑﺎﻏﺘﻴﺎﺑﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻠﺤﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﻱ‪ :‬ﺇ ﹼﻥ ﻓﻼﻧﹰﺎ ﺍﻏﺘﺎﺑﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﻌﺚ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻃﺒﻖ ﺣﻠﻮﻯ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﻠﻐﲏ ﺃﻧﻚ‬
‫ﱄ ﺣﺴﻨﺎﺗﻚ ﻓﻜﺎﻓﺄﺗﻚ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺃﻫﺪﻳﺖ ﺇ ﹼ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٨٦ :‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﺸﲑﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺨﻲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ﺷﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺑﻠﺦ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﳚﺘﻬﺪ ﻭﻳﺘﻌﺒﺪ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻐﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻓﻼﻥ ﻛﺬﺍ‬
‫ﻭﻛﺬﺍ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺃﻳﺘﻪ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﳌﺨﻨﺜﲔ ﺍﻟﻐﺴﺎﻟﲔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻓﻼﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺎﻟﻚ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻴﻌﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﻭﻗﻌﺘﲏ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ‪ ،‬ﺍﺑﺘﻠﻴﺖ‬
‫ﲟﺨﻨﺚ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺫﺍ ﺃﺧﺪﻣﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻗﺪ ﺫﻫﺒﺖ ﻋﲏ ﻓﺎﺩﻉ ﺍﷲ ﱄ ﻟﻌ ﹼﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺮﲪﲏ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٢٠٩/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳉﻨﻴﺪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﻨﺖ ﺟﺎﻟﺴﹰﺎ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﻮﻧﻴﺰﻳﺔ ﺃﻧﺘﻈﺮ ﺟﻨﺎﺯﺓ ﺃﺻﻠﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻓﺮﺃﻳﺖ ﻓﻘﲑﹰﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﺛﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﻚ ﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﰲ‬
‫ﻼ ﻳﺼﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﲨﻞ ﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﻧﺼﺮﻓﺖ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻨﺰﱄ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﱄ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻭﺭﺍﺩ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﻴﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻜﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻟﻮ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻋﻤ ﹰ‬
‫ﻭﻏﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﺜﻘﻞ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺃﻭﺭﺍﺩﻱ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﻬﺮﺕ ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﻗﺎﻋﺪ ﻓﻐﻠﺒﲏ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺃﻳﺖ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﲑ ﺣﱴ ﺟﻲﺀ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﻮﺍﻥ ﻛﺎﻟﺸﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﺸﻮﻳﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﱄ‪ :‬ﻛﻞ‬
‫ﳊﻤﻪ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﻏﺘﺒﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺸﻒ ﱄ ﺍﳊﺎﻝ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺍﻏﺘﺒﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻗﻠﺖ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﺷﻴﺌﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﱄ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺖ ﳑﻦ ﻳﺮﺿﻰ ﻣﻨﻚ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﺎﺫﻫﺐ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺤ ﹼﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﺻﺒﺤﺖ ﱂ ﺃﺯﻝ ﰲ ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﺣﱴ ﺭﺃﻳﺘﻪ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﻳﻠﺘﻘﻂ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺗﺮﺩّﺩ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﺃﻭﺭﺍﻗﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻞ ﳑﺎ ﺗﺴﺎﻗﻂ ﻣﻦ ﻏﺴﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﻠﻤﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﺮ ّﺩ ﻋﻠﻲّ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺗﻌﻮﺩ ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﻗﻠﺖ ﻻ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﺫﻫﺐ ﻏﻔﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﻟﻚ‪.‬‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﺒﺔ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﺇﲨﺎﻋﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻛﺜﲑﻭﻥ ﺇﻬﻧﺎ ﻛﺒﲑﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻃﱯ ﺍﳌﻔﺴﺮ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ﺍﻹﲨﺎﻉ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻬﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ ﳌﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻋﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺪﻳﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻟﻜﻦ ﲪﻠﻪ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﻴﺒﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﲪﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﺍﺳﺘﻤﺎﻋﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻜﻮﺕ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻓﻌﻬﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺣ ّﺪ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﺒﺔ ﺍﶈﺮّﻣﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺬﻛﺮ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺑﻨﺤﻮ ﺇﺷﺎﺭﺓ ﻭﻛﺘﺎﺑﺔ ﺣﱴ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻏﲑﻙ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﺋﺐ ﺍﶈﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﳌﻌﲔ ﻟﻠﺴﺎﻣﻊ ﺣﻴﹰﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻴﺘﹰﺎ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﻋﺮﻓﹰﺎ ﺃﻥ‬
‫ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﺑﻪ ﳑﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﲝﻀﺮﺗﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻏﻴﺒﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻏﺘﺎﺏ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﺎﺩﺭ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﺑﺸﺮﻭﻃﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﻘﻠﻊ ﻭﻳﻨﺪﻡ ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮ ﻟﻠﻤﻐﺘﺎﺏ ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﻬﺑﺎ ﻭﺇﻻ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﻠﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻨﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺗﻌﺬﺭ ﳌﻮﺗﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺗﻌﺴﺮ ﻟﻐﻴﺒﺔ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﻔﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻳﻜﻔﻲ ﲢﻠﻴﻞ ﻭﺍﺭﺛﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٨٦ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢١٠/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻴﻤﺔ‬

‫ﲔ َﻫﻤﱠﺎ ﹴﺯ َﻣﺸﱠﺎ ٍﺀ ﹺﺑﻨَﻤﻴﻢ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻢ‪ ١٠ :‬ــــ ‪ (١١‬ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺬﻳﻔﺔ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﻑ َﻣ ﹺﻬ ﹴ‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻭَﻻ ُﺗ ِﻄ ْﻊ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﺣَﻼ ٍ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ َﻧﻤّﺎ ٌﻡ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪» :‬ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﲏ ﺫﻭ ﺣﺴﺪ ﻭﻻ ﳕﻴﻤﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻛﻬﺎﻧﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ‪» :‬ﺧﻴﺎﺭ ﺃﻣﱵ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺭﺃﻭﺍ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺷﺮﺍﺭ ﺃﻣﱵ‬ ‫‪» :‬ﻻ َﻳ ْﺪﺧُﻞ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺸﺎﺅﻭﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻤﻴﻤﺔ ﺍﳌﻔﺮﻗﻮﻥ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻷﺣﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻏﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﱪﺁﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺐ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﻪ‪» :‬ﺃﻻ ﺃﺧﱪﻛﻢ ﺑﺄﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻴﺎﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺪﻗﺔ؟‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﺑﻠﻰ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﺻﻼﺡ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﲔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺇﻓﺴﺎﺩ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﲔ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﻘﺔ« ﻭﺻﺤﺤﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﻳﺮﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪» :‬ﻫﻲ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﻘﺔ ﻻ ﺃﻗﻮﻝ ﲢﻠﻖ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﲢﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ« ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﻛﻌﺐ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺃﺻﺎﺏ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﻗﺤﻂ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺴﻘﻰ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻣﺮﺍﺕ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺎ ﺃﺟﻴﺐ ﻓﺄﻭﺣﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺇﱐ‬
‫ﻻ ﺃﺳﺘﺠﻴﺐ ﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﳌﻦ ﻣﻌﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﻓﻴﻜﻢ ﳕﺎﻡ ﻗﺪ ﺃﺻﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻴﻤﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺣﱴ ﲣﺮﺟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺃﻬﻧﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻴﻤﺔ ﻭﺃﻛﻮﻥ‬
‫ﳕﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﻓﺘﺎﺑﻮﺍ ﺑﺄﲨﻌﻬﻢ ﹶﻓﺴُﻘﹸﻮﺍ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺭﻙ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﻭﻟﺪ ﺍﻟﺰﱏ ﻻ ﻳﻜﺘﻢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻓﻌﺪﻡ ﻛﺘﻤﻪ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻠﺰﻡ ﻟﻠﻤﺸﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻤﻴﻤﺔ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻓﺎﻋﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ‬
‫ﻭﻟﺪ ﺍﻟﺰﱏ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﺎﻡ ﺃﺿ ّﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻷﻥ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺳﻮﺳﺔ ﻭﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﳌﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻧﻮﺩﻱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻴﻊ ﻋﺒﺪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋﻴﺐ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳕﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺷﺘﺮﺍﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﻒ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺐ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻢ ﳝﻜﺚ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﺃﻳﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﺣﱴ ﹼﱎ ﻟﺰﻭﺟﺘﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺰﻭﺝ‬
‫ﺑﻐﲑﻙ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺮّﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻣﺮﻫﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﺨﺬ ﺍﳌﻮﺳﻰ ﻭﲢﻠﻖ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺷﻌﺮﺍﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻠﻘﻪ ﻟﻴﺴﺤﺮ ﻬﺑﺎ ﻓﺼﺪّﻗﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﺰﻣﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﺠﺎﺀ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﹼﱎ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺃﻬﻧﺎ ﺍﲣﺬﺕ ﻟﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻮﺳﻰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺮﻳﺪ ﺫﲝﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﻨﺎﻭﻡ ﻟﺘﺮﻯ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﺼﺪّﻗﻪ ﻓﺘﻨﺎﻭﻡ ﻓﺠﺎﺀﺕ ﻟﺘﺤﻠﻖ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺻﺪﻕ ﺍﻟﻐﻼﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﻫﻮﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺣﻠﻘﻪ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﳌﻮﺳﻰ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺫﲝﻬﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﻓﺠﺎﺀ ﺃﻫﻠﻬﺎ ﻓﺮﺃﻭﻫﺎ ﻣﻘﺘﻮﻟﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺘﻠﻮﻩ ﻓﻮﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻳﻘﲔ ﺑﺸﺆﻡ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﺎﻡ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٢١١/١‬‬

‫ﻼ ﻭﻧﺒﺶ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﻓﻮﺟﺪﻩ ﳑﺘﻠﺌﹰﺎ ﻧﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﻓﺮﺟﻊ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻣﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‬‫ﻼ ﻣﺎﺗﺖ ﺃﺧﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺩﻓﻨﺖ ﺳﻘﻂ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻴﺒﻪ ﰲ ﻗﱪﻫﺎ ﺫﻫﺐ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻌﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺟﻊ ﻟﻴ ﹰ‬ ‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﻼ ﻓﺘﺴﺘﻤﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺑﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﳉﲑﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻭﺗﻨ ّﻢ ﺑﻪ‬ ‫ﳍﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﺧﱪﻳﲏ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻔﻌﻞ ﺃﺧﱵ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺃﻋﺮﻑ ﻣﻨﻜﺮﹰﺍ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻬﻧﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﲣﺮﺝ ﻟﻴ ﹰ‬
‫ﻓﻴﻘﻊ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻓﺘﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻫﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﺃﺧﱪﻫﺎ ﺑﺎﳊﺎﻝ‪ ،‬ﻋﺎﻓﺎﻧﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﲟﻨﱢﻪ‪.‬‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭﻱ‪ :‬ﺃﲨﻌﺖ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲢﺮﱘ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻴﻤﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻬﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﻮﺏ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻋ ّﺰ ﻭﺟﻞﹼ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺗﻔﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻬﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﻫﻲ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻹﻓﺴﺎﺩ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ‪ ،‬ﺃﻣﺎ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻧﺼﻴﺤﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﻨﻘﻮﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻓﻮﺍﺟﺐ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٨٨ :‬‬
‫ﺧﺎﲤﺔ ﰲ ﺫﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻴﻤﺔ‬
‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ‪» :‬ﻭﲡﺪﻭﻥ ﺷ ّﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺫﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻬﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺄﰐ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺑﻮﺟﻪ ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺑﻮﺟﻪ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪» :‬ﺫﻭ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻬﲔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻳﺄﰐ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻭﻟﻪ‬
‫ﻭﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺭ« ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﺍﻷﺻﺒﻬﺎﱐ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺫﺍ ﻟﺴﺎﻧﲔ ﺟﻌﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻪ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻟﺴﺎﻧﲔ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺭ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﺍﱄ‪ :‬ﺫﻭ ﺍﻟﻠﺴﺎﻧﲔ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﺮﺩّﺩ ﺑﲔ ﻣﺘﻌﺎﺩﻳﲔ‪،‬‬
‫ﻼ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻮﺍﻓﻘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗ ﹼﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﺮﺩّﺩ ﺑﲔ ﻣﺘﻌﺎﺩﻳﲔ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻬﺑﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻋﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺎﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻴﺎﺫ ﺑﺎﳋﻼﻕ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻳﻜﻠﻢ ﻛ ﹶ‬

‫)‪(٢١٢/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ‬

‫ﲔ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ‪ (٦١ :‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ ﻋﻦ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻣﻦ‬ ‫ﺠ َﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ْﻌَﻨ ﹶﺔ ﺍﷲ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺎﺫِﺑ َ‬‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﹶﻓَﻨ ْ‬
‫ﻕ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ‬‫ﺼ ْﺪ ﹺ‬
‫ﺏ َﻋﹶﻠ ﱠﻲ ُﻣَﺘ َﻌﻤﱢﺪﹰﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴَﺘَﺒ ﱠﻮﹾﺃ َﻣ ﹾﻘ َﻌ َﺪﻩُ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ« ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ‪َ » :‬ﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﱢ‬‫ﻃﺮﻕ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﺑﻠﻐﺖ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺗﺮ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬ َ‬
‫ﺏ‬
‫ﺻﺪﱢﻳﻘﺎﹰ‪َ ،‬ﻭﺇﹺﻳﺎﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﻭَﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺬﺏَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺬ َ‬ ‫ﺐ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍﷲ َ‬ ‫ﻕ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻳُ ﹾﻜَﺘ َ‬‫ﺼ ْﺪ َ‬‫ﺤﺮﱠﻯ ﺍﻟ ّ‬ ‫ﻕ َﻭﻳَﺘ َ‬
‫ﺼﺪُ َ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨﺔِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻣَﺎ ﺯَﺍ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺟُ ﹶﻞ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﻕ َﻳ ْﻬﺪِﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟ ﱢﱪ ﻭﺍﻟ ّﱪ َﻳ ْﻬﺪِﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺼ ْﺪ َ‬
‫ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬
‫ﺐ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻛﺬﱠﺍﺑﹰﺎ« ﻭﳘﺎ‪» :‬ﺃ ْﺭَﺑ ٌﻊ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﻛﻦﱠ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣُﻨَﺎﻓِﻘﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﺏ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻳُ ﹾﻜَﺘ َ‬ ‫ﺤﺮﱠﻯ ﺍﻟﻜﺬ َ‬ ‫ُﻳ ْﻬﺪِﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻔﺠُﻮﺭﹺ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟ ﹸﻔﺠُﻮ ُﺭ َﻳ ْﻬﺪِﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺭﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻣَﺎ ﺯَﺍ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ َﻌْﺒﺪُ َﻳَﺘ َ‬
‫ﺻ َﻢ‬‫ﻒ َﻭﹺﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻋَﺎ َﻫ َﺪ ﹶﻏ َﺪ َﺭ َﻭﹺﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺧَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺙ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬﺏَ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﻭ َﻋ َﺪ ﹶﺃ ْﺧﹶﻠ َ‬ ‫ﻕ َﺣﺘّﻰ َﻳ َﺪ َﻋﻬَﺎ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﺣ ﱠﺪ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺼﹶﻠ ﹲﺔ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﱢﻨﻔﹶﺎ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ِﺧ ْ‬
‫ﺼﹶﻠ ﹲﺔ ِﻣْﻨ ُﻬﻦﱠ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬
‫ﺖ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ِﺧ ْ‬
‫ﺧَﺎﻟِﺼﹰﺎ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬
‫ﻼ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻧﱳ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺍﻟ َﻌْﺒﺪُ ِﻛ ﹾﺬَﺑ ﹰﺔ َﺗﺒَﺎ َﻋ َﺪ َﻋْﻨﻪُ ﺍ ﹶﳌِﻠﻚُ ِﻣﻴ ﹰ‬
‫ﺐ ﻟِﻺﳝَﺎ ِﻥ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ُﻣﺠَﺎﹺﻧ ٌ‬ ‫ﺏ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺬ َ‬‫ﺠ َﺮ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ‪» :‬ﺇﻳﱠﺎ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ ﻭَﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺬ َ‬ ‫ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺸ ﱢﺢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺁﺧ ﹸﺬ َﺣﻘﱢﻲ ﻻ ﹶﺃْﺗﺮُﻙُ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ‬ ‫ﺙ ﹺﺑ ﹸﻜﻞﱢ ﻣَﺎ َﺳ ِﻤ َﻊ َﻭ ﹶﻛﻔﹶﻰ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹶﳌ ْﺮ ِﺀ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬
‫ﺤ ﱢﺪ ﹶ‬
‫ﺏ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳُ َ‬
‫ﻣَﺎ ﺟَﺎ َﺀ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ« ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‪ » :‬ﹶﻛﻔﹶﻰ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹶﳌ ْﺮ ِﺀ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺬ ﹺ‬
‫ﺲ ﹺﺑ َﻐْﻴ ﹺﺮ َﺣ َﻖ َﻭَﺑ ْﻬﺖُ‬
‫ﺲ ﹶﻟ ُﻬﻦﱠ ﹶﻛﻔﱠﺎﺭَﺓ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﺸّ ْﺮ ُﻙ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ َﻭﹶﻗْﺘﻞﹸ ﺍﻟَﻨ ﹾﻔ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺲ ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ْﻮ َﻡ َﻭْﻳ ﹲﻞ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﻭْﻳ ﹲﻞ ﹶﻟﻪُ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ‪َ » :‬ﺧ ْﻤ ٌ‬
‫ﺤ َ‬ ‫ﻀِ‬ ‫ﺏ ﻟﻴُ ْ‬‫ﺙ ﹶﻓَﻴ ﹾﻜ ِﺬ َ‬ ‫ﺤﺪﱢ ﹸ‬
‫ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪َ » :‬ﻭْﻳ ﹲﻞ ِﻟﱠﻠﺬِﻱ ُﻳ َ‬
‫ﻒ ﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْﻌ ِﻘ َﺪ‬
‫ﺤ ﹾﻠ ﹴﻢ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ َﺮﻩُ ﻛﹸﱢﻠ َ‬
‫ﺤﻠﱠ َﻢ ﹺﺑ ِ‬
‫ﲔ ﺻَﺎﺑ َﺮ ﹲﺓ َﻳ ﹾﻘَﺘ ِﻄﻊُ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ‪ ،‬ﻣَﺎ ﹰﻻ ﹺﺑ َﻐْﻴ ﹺﺮ َﺣ َﻖ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﻒ َﻭَﻳ ِﻤ ٌ‬‫ﺍ ﹸﳌ ْﺆﻣِﻦ ﻭَﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﺮَﺍ ُﺭ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰ ْﺣ ِ‬

‫)‪(٢١٣/١‬‬

‫ﺼﹺﺒ َﻲ‬
‫ﻚ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻟ َ‬
‫ﺻﺐﱠ ﻓِﻲ ﺃﹸﺫﹸَﻧْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻵﻧ ُ‬
‫ﺚ ﹶﻗ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ َﻭ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹺﺭﻫُﻮ ﹶﻥ ُ‬
‫َﺑْﻴ َﻦ َﺷ ِﻌ َﲑَﺗْﻴ ﹺﻦ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻦ َﻳ ﹾﻔ َﻌﻞﹶ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ﹺﻦ ﺍ ْﺳَﺘ َﻤ َﻊ ﺇﱃ َﺣﺪِﻳ ِ‬
‫َﺗﻌَﺎ ﹶﻝ َﻫﺎ َﻙ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﻳُ ْﻌ ِﻄ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹺﻬ َﻲ ِﻛ ﹾﺬَﺑ ﹲﺔ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺃﺑﻐﺾ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻃﻠﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ‬
‫ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺨﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺃﺣﺪﺙ ﺛﻮﺑﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٩٠ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢١٤/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺃﰊ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻘﺎﺗﻞ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﻨﺖ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﺭ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻧﻔﻌﻨﺎ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﺄﻟﻪ ﺳﺎﺋﻞ‪ :‬ﻋﻼ َﻡ ﺑﻨﻴﺖ ﺃﻣﺮﻙ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪:‬‬
‫ﱄ ﺑﻘﺮﺓ ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻕ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺬﺑﺖ ﻗﻂ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﻛﻨﺖ ﺻﻐﲑﹰﺍ ﰲ ﺑﻼﺩﻧﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺮﺟﺖ ﰲ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻋﺮﻓﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺒﻌﺖ ﺑﻘﺮ ﺣﺮﺍﺛﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻔﺘﺖ ﺇ ﹼ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﺭ ﻣﺎ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺧﻠﻘﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﻬﺑﺬﺍ ﺃﻣﺮﺕ ﻓﺮﺟﻌﺖ ﻓﺰﻋﹰﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺻﻌﺪﺕ ﺳﻄﺢ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺃﻳﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺍﻗﻔﲔ ﺑﻌﺮﻓﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﺌﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻣﻲ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﳍﺎ‪ :‬ﻫﺒﻴﲏ‬
‫ﷲ ﻋ ّﺰ ﻭﺟ ﹼﻞ ﻭﺍﺋﺬﱐ ﱄ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﲑ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ ﺃﺷﺘﻐﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﺃﺯﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﻓﺴﺄﻟﺘﲏ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﺄﺧﱪﻬﺗﺎ ﲞﱪﻱ ﻓﺒﻜﺖ ﺃﻣﻲ ﻭﻗﺎﻣﺖ ﺇﱃ ﲦﺎﻧﲔ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭﹰﺍ‬
‫ﺃﻭﺭﺛﻬﺎ ﺃﰊ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﺮﻛﺖ ﻷﺧﻲ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺧﺎﻃﺖ ﰲ ﺩﻟﻘﻲ ﲢﺖ ﺇﺑﻄﻲ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﻭﺃﺫﻧﺖ ﱄ ﺑﺎﳌﺴﲑ ﻭﻋﺎﻫﺪﺗﲏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻕ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺃﺣﻮﺍﱄ‬
‫ﻭﺧﺮﺟﺖ ﻣﻮﺩّﻋﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻭﻟﺪﻱ ﺍﺫﻫﺐ ﻗﺪ ﺃﻭﺩﻋﺘﻚ ﺍﷲ ﻋ ّﺰ ﻭﺟﻞﹼ‪ ،‬ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻭﺟﻪ ﻻ ﺃﺭﺍﻩ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺳﺮﺕ ﻣﻊ ﻗﺎﻓﻠﺔ ﺻﻐﲑﺓ ﺗﻄﻠﺐ ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ‬
‫ﲡﺎﻭﺯﻧﺎ ﳘﺪﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﻨﺎ ﺑﺄﺭﺽ ﻛﺬﺍ ﻭﻛﺬﺍ‪ ،‬ﺑﻼﺩ ﲰﺎﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﺧﺮﺝ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺳﺘﻮﻥ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﹰﺎ ﻓﺄﺧﺬﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻓﻠﺔ ﻭﱂ ﻳﺘﻌﺮّﺽ ﱄ ﺃﺣﺪﻫﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺟﺘﺎﺯ ﰊ ﺃﺣﺪﻫﻢ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﱄ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ‬
‫ﻓﻘﲑ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻌﻚ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﺭﺑﻌﻮﻥ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭﹰﺍ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﺃﻳﻦ ﻫﻲ؟ ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﳐﺎﻃﺔ ﰲ ﺩﻟﻘﻲ ﲢﺖ ﺇﺑﻄﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭﻇﻦ ﺃﱐ ﺍﺳﺘﻬﺰﺃﺕ ﺑﻪ ﻓﺘﺮﻛﲏ ﻭﺍﻧﺼﺮﻑ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣ ّﺮ ﰊ ﺁﺧﺮ‬
‫ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﻓﺄﺟﺒﺘﻪ ﲜﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺮﻛﲏ ﻭﺍﻧﺼﺮﻑ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻮﺍﻓﻴﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﻬﻢ ﻓﺄﺧﱪﺍﻩ ﲟﺎ ﲰﻌﺎﻩ ﻣﲏ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻓﺄﺗﻰ ﰊ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗ ﹼﻞ ﻳﻘﺴﻤﻮﻥ ﺃﻣﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻓﻠﺔ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﱄ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻣﻌﻚ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﺭﺑﻌﻮﻥ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﺃﻳﻦ ﻫﻲ؟ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﳐﺎﻃﺔ ﰲ ﺩﻟﻘﻲ ﲢﺖ ﺇﺑﻄﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻣﺮ ﺑﺪﻟﻘﻲ ﻓﻔﺘﺢ‬
‫ﻓﻮﺟﺪ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭﹰﺍ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﱄ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﲪﻠﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺮﺍﻑ؟ ﻗﻠﺖ ﺇﻥ ﺃﻣﻲ ﻋﺎﻫﺪﺗﲏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻕ ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﻻ ﺃﺧﻮﻥ ﻋﻬﺪﻫﺎ ﻓﺒﻜﻰ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻧﺖ ﱂ‬
‫ﲣﻦ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺃﻣﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﱄ ﻛﺬﺍ ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺃﺧﻮﻥ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺭﰊ ﻓﺘﺎﺏ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻳﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺖ ﻛﻨﺖ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﻨﺎ ﰲ ﻗﻄﻊ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﺖ ﺍﻵﻥ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﻨﺎ‬
‫ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﺎﺑﻮﺍ ﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ‬

‫)‪(٢١٥/١‬‬

‫ﻳﺪﻱ ﻭﺭﺩﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻓﻠﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺧﺬﻭﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﻬﻮ ﺃﻭّﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺎﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻳﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﻧﻔﻌﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺑﱪﻛﺘﻪ ﻭﺣﺸﺮﻧﺎ ﰲ ﺯﻣﺮﺗﻪ‪.‬‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻹﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻲﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﻼﻑ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﺗﻌﻤﺪ ﺃﻡ ﻻ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﻤﺪ ﻓﺈﳕﺎ ﳘﺎ ﺷﺮﻃﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻟﻺﰒ‪.‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٩٠ :‬‬
‫ﻭﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﻳﺒﺎﺡ ﻭﻗﺪ ﳚﺐ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻟﻀﺎﺑﻂ ﺃﻥ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﳏﻤﻮﺩ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺻﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﺪﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ ﲨﻴﻌﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻟﻜﺬﺏ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﺃﻣﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺻﻞ‬
‫ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺬﺏ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺒﺎﺡ ﺇﻥ ﺃﺑﻴﺢ ﲢﺼﻴﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﺇﻥ ﻭﺟﺐ ﲢﺼﻴﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻟﻮ ﺭﺃﻯ ﻣﻌﺼﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﺍﺧﺘﻔﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻇﺎﱂ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﻗﺘﻠﻪ ﺃﻭ‬
‫ﺇﻳﺬﺍﺀﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻟﻜﺬﺏ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﻟﻮﺟﻮﺏ ﻋﺼﻤﺔ ﺩﻡ ﺍﳌﻌﺼﻮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﻟﻮ ﺳﺄﻟﻪ ﻇﺎﱂ ﻋﻦ ﻭﺩﻳﻌﺔ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﺧﺬﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺠﺐ ﺇﻧﻜﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺬﺏ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﻟﻮ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﻠﻒ‬
‫ﺟﺎﺯ ﻟﻪ ﺍﳊﻠﻒ ﻭﻳﻮﺭّﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻻ ﺣﻨﺚ ﻳﻮﻟﺰﻣﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﻳﻠﺰﻡ ﺍﳊﻠﻒ ﻭﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻢ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﺣﺮﺏ ﺃﻭ ﺇﺻﻼﺡ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﲔ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﻤﺎﻟﺔ ﻗﻠﺐ‬
‫ﺍﺠﻤﻟﲏ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺇﺭﺿﺎﺀ ﺯﻭﺟﺘﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺬﺏ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺒﺎﺡ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺳﺄﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻓﺎﺣﺸﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﻌﺖ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺳﺮﹰﺍ ﻛﺰﱏ ﺃﻭ ﺷﺮﺏ ﲬﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﺬﺏ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﻓﻌﻠﺖ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﻟﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻜﺮ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺳﺮ ﺃﺧﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺣﻴﺚ ﺟﺎﺯ ﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ ﻓﻬﻞ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻁ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﻳﺔ ﺃﻭ ﳚﻮﺯ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﺎﹰ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺷﻴﺨﻨﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ‪ :‬ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﺠﻪ ﻋﺪﻡ ﻭﺟﻮﺏ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﻳﺔ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﺍﱄ‪ :‬ﻭﺍﻷﺣﺴﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﺭّﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻄﻠﻖ ﻟﻔﻈﹰﺎ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﰲ ﻣﻌﲎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻳﺘﻨﺎﻭﻟﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻆ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺨﻌﻲ‪:‬‬
‫ﺇﺫﺍ ﺑﻠﻎ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻋﻨﻚ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻗﻠﺘﻪ ﻓﻘﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻳﻔﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩﻩ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻬﻧﺎ ﲟﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺒﺎﺡ ﺇﻥ ﺩﻋﺖ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‬
‫ﺣﺎﺟﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻤﻜﺮﻭﻩ ﻭﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﺇﻥ ﺗﻮﺻﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺑﺎﻃﻞ ﺃﻭ ﺩﻓﻊ ﺣﻖ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ ﺍﳋﻔﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﻭﻱ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺧﱪﹰﺍ ﻋﻤﻦ ﻻ‬
‫ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺻﺪﻗﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺬﺑﻪ‪ .‬ﺣﺸﺮﻧﺎ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺯﻣﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﺪّﻳﻘﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺋﻪ ﺍﳌﻘﺮّﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﺧﻮﻑ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﻻ ﻫﻢ ﳛﺰﻧﻮﻥ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٩٠ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢١٦/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ‬


‫ﺾ َﻳ ﹾﺄﻣُﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹶﳌﻌْﺮﻭﻑ َﻭَﻳْﻨ َﻬ ْﻮ ﹶﻥ َﻋ ﹺﻦ ﺍﳌﹸْﻨ ﹶﻜ ﹺﺮ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ‪ (٧١ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﺍﱄ‪ :‬ﺃﻓﻬﻤﺖ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺕ َﺑ ْﻌﻀُﻬُ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ ْﻭِﻟﻴَﺎ ُﺀ َﺑ ْﻌ ﹴ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻭَﺍ ﹸﳌ ْﺆ ِﻣﻨُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺍ ﹸﳌ ْﺆ ِﻣﻨَﺎ ُ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻫﺠﺮﳘﺎ ﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻃﱯ‪ :‬ﺟﻌﻠﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺮﻗﹰﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻘﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﳋﺪﺭﻱ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﲰﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﺿ َﻌﻒُ ﺍﻹﳝﺎ ِﻥ‪ «.‬ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ‪ :‬ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﲦﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺃﺳﻬﻢ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﺃ ْ‬
‫ﺴَﺘ ِﻄ ْﻊ ﹶﻓﹺﺒ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠﹺﺒﻪِ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫ﺴَﺘ ِﻄ ْﻊ ﹶﻓﹺﺒِﻠﺴَﺎﹺﻧﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﻯ ِﻣْﻨ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ُﻣْﻨﻜﹶﺮﹰﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴُ َﻐﻴﱢ ْﺮﻩُ ﹺﺑَﻴ ِﺪﻩِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺭﹶﺃ َ‬
‫ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺗﺎﻥ ﺳﻬﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺳﻬﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ﺳﻬﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﻡ ﺳﻬﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺣﺞ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﺳﻬﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺳﻬﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﺳﻬﻢ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺳﻬﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﺧﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﺳﻬﻢ ﻟﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻷﺻﺒﻬﺎﱐ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺗﺰﺍﻝ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻨﻔﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﳍﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺮﺩ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻘﻤﺔ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺘﺨﻔﱡﻮﺍ‬
‫ﲝﻘﻬﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ‪ :‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺨﻔﺎﻑ ﲝﻘﻬﺎ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻳُ ﹾﻈ ﹺﻬﺮُ ﺍﻟ َﻌ َﻤ ﹶﻞ ﹺﺑ َﻤﻌَﺎﺻِﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻓﹶﻼ َﻳْﻨﻜﹸﺮُ ﻭَﻻ ُﻳ َﻐﻴﱢ ُﺮ« ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﻳﱡﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺱ‪ُ ،‬ﻣﺮُﻭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﹶﳌ ْﻌﺮُﻭﻑ ﻭَﺍْﻧﻬَﻮﺍ‬
‫ﺏ‬ ‫ﺴَﺘ ْﻐﻔِﺮﻭﻩُ ﻓﹶﻼ َﻳ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮُ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜﻢْ؟ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻷ ْﻣ َﺮ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹶﳌ ْﻌﺮُﻭ ِ‬
‫ﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱠﻬﻲ َﻋ ﹺﻦ ﺍﳌﹸْﻨ ﹶﻜ ﹺﺮ ﻻ َﻳ ْﺪﹶﻓﻊُ ﹺﺭﺯْﻗﹰﺎ ﻭَﻻ ُﻳ ﹶﻘﺮﱢ ُ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﻭﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺃ ﹾﻥ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﺴَﺘﺠﹺﻴ ُ‬ ‫ﻋَﻦ ﺍﳌﹸْﻨ ﹶﻜ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﺗ ْﺪﻋُﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ ﻓﹶﻼ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﻨّﻬﻲ َﻋ ﹺﻦ ﺍﳌﹸْﻨ ﹶﻜ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻟ َﻌَﻨﻬُﻢُ ﺍﷲ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻟﺴَﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﺃْﻧﹺﺒﻴَﺎِﺋ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ‪ .‬ﰒ ُﻋﻤﱡﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻼ ِﺀ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ‬ ‫ﹶﺃ َﺟﻼﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍﻷ ْﺣﺒَﺎ ُﺭ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟَﻴﻬُﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﻟ ّﺮ ْﻫﺒَﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟّﻨﺼَﺎﺭَﻯ ﹶﻟﻤﱠﺎ َﺗ َﺮﻛﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻷ ْﻣ َﺮ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹶﳌ ْﻌﺮُﻭ ِ‬
‫ﱄ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﲏ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪ :‬ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺣﻖ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺟﺎﺋﺮ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﺯﻳﻦ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻪ ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺇ ﹼ‬
‫ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻚ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ‪،‬‬

‫)‪(٢١٧/١‬‬

‫ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﻨﺖ ﺗﺮﺍﱐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﻄﺄ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻨﻬﺎﱐ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ‪ :‬ﳚﺎ ُﺀ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻓﻠﻴﻘﻰ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﻨﺪﻟﻖ ﺃﻗﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﻓﻴﺪﻭﺭ ﻬﺑﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺪﻭﺭ‬
‫ﺍﳊﻤﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﺣﺎﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺠﺘﻤﻊ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻓﻼﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺻﺎﺑﻚ؟ ﺃﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﺗﺄﻣﺮﻧﺎ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﺗﻨﻬﺎﻧﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺪ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺁﻣﺮﻛﻢ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ‬
‫ﻭﻻ ﺁﺗﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻬﻧﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﻭﺁﺗﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪ :‬ﺃﻭﺣﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋ ّﺰ ﻭﺟ ﹼﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺟﱪﻳﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﺍﻗﻠﺐ ﻣﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻛﺬﺍ ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﺑﺄﻫﻠﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﺇﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ‬
‫ﰲ ﺳﺎﻋﺔ ﻗﻂ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺪﻙ ﻓﻼﻧﹰﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺼﻚ ﻃﺮﻓﺔ ﻋﲔ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻗﻠﺒﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻤﻌﺮ ﱠ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٩٣ :‬‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﻮﺍﺟﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﳏﺮﻣﺎﺗﻪ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﻠﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺣ ّﺮ ﻭﻗ ّﻦ ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﻭﺃﻧﺜﻰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺴﻤﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﻭﺟﻮﺏ‬
‫ﻛﻔﺎﻳﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻓﺮﺽ ﻋﲔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﲟﺤﻞ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻪ ﻏﲑﻩ ﺃﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺪﺭ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻏﲑﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻨﻜﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﰒ ﺇﻥ ﻋﺠﺰ ﻓﺒﺎﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻮ ﻗﺪﺭ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﺪ‬
‫ﻭﺁﺧﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ ﺗﻌﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻭّﻝ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻮﻉ ﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ ﺃﻗﺮﺏ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺮﺟﻊ ﻟﻪ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﻭﺑﺎﻃﻨﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻳﺮﺟﻊ ﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﻟﻴﺪ ﺇﻻ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﻓﻘﻂ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺘﻌﲔ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻱ ﺍﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﻌﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻐﲑﻩ ﺑﻜﻞ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺃﻣﻜﻨﻪ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻜﻔﻲ ﺍﻟﻮﻋﻆ ﳑﻦ ﺃﻣﻜﻨﻪ ﺇﺯﺍﻟﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻛﺮﺍﻫﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﳌﻦ ﻗﺪﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﻋﺠﺰ‬
‫ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﻧﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﱂ ﻳﻘﺪﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﻴﺲ ﻭﺍﳍﺠﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﺷﺰﺭﹰﺍ ﻟﺰﻣﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻳﻜﻔﻴﻪ ﺇﻧﻜﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻳﺴﻘﻂ ﺍﻹﻧﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻜﻠﻒ‬
‫ﺃﺻﻼﹰ‪ ،‬ﺇﺫ ﻫﻮ ﻛﺮﺍﻫﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺼﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﻠﻒ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﺫﻫﺐ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ‪ ،‬ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ‪ ،‬ﺃﻥ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻹﻧﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻛﻔﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻴﺎﺫ ﺑﺎﷲ‪ .‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ‬
‫ﺍﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻙ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﻭﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺋﻚ ﺍﳌﻘﺮّﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﺧﻮﻑ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﻻ ﻫﻢ ﳛﺰﻧﻮﻥ ﺁﻣﲔ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٢١٨/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻜﺴﺐ‬

‫ﺐ َﺑْﻴ ٌﻊ َﻣْﺒﺮُﻭ ٌﺭ َﻭ َﻋ َﻤﻞﹸ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺟُ ﹺﻞ ﹺﺑَﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﺫ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺃﻃﻴﺐ‬ ‫ﺴ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻀﻞﹸ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ْ‬
‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﺮﺩﺓ ﺑﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﺴﺐ ﻛﺴﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺣﺪﺛﻮﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻜﺬﺑﻮﺍ‪ .‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﺅﲤﻨﻮﺍ ﱂ ﳜﻮﻧﻮﺍ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻭﻋﺪﻭ ﱂ ﳜﻠﻔﻮﺍ؛ ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﺷﺘﺮﻭﺍ ﱂ ﻳﺬﻣﻮﺍ؛ ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺑﺎﻋﻮﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻄﺮﻭﺍ؛ ﻭﺇﺫﺍ‬
‫ﺵ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ‬ ‫ﺖ ِﻇ ﱢﻞ ﺍﻟ َﻌ ْﺮ ﹺ‬‫ﺤ َ‬ ‫ﻕ َﺗ ْ‬‫ﺼﺪُﻭ ُ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﱂ ﳝﻄﻠﻮﺍ؛ ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳍﻢ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺴﺮﻭﺍ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻷﺻﺒﻬﺎﱐ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺘﱠﺎﺟ ُﺮ ﺍﻟ ّ‬
‫ﻼ‪ :‬ﺗﺴﻌﺔ ﺃﻋﺸﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺮﺯﻕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﺓ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺷﻲ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ‪ :‬ﻟﻮ ﺃﺫﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﺓ ﻷﻫﻞ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﻣﺮﺳ ﹰ‬
‫ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﻻﺗﱠﺠﺮﻭﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺰ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻄﺮ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪ :‬ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺰ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﺒﺰ ﻳﻌﺠﺒﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﲞﲑ ﻭﰲ ﺧﺼﺐ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻨﺎ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻭﺣﺒﺎﻥ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻌﺸﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭ ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭ ﻳﺒﻌﺜﻮﻥ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻓﺠﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺗﻘﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺑ ّﺮ ﻭﺻﺪﻕ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺴﻰ ﻛﺎ ﹰﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ ﺃﻣﺴﻰ‬
‫ﻣﻐﻔﻮﺭﹰﺍ ﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﲪﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺍﺩ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ٌﺪ ﻃﻌﺎﻣﹰﺎ َﺧﻴْﺮﹰﺍ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ﹾﺄﻛﹸ ﹶﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ َﻤ ﹺﻞ َﻳ ِﺪ ِﻩ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻘﺒﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻣُﻮﺳَﻰ‬
‫ﲔ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻋﺸْﺮﹰﺍ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻋ ﹼﻔ ِﺔ ﹶﻓ ْﺮ ﹺﺟ ِﻪ َﻭ ﹶﻃﻌَﺎﻡ َﺑ ﹾﻄﹺﻨ ِﻪ« ﻭﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ‪َ » :‬ﻋ َﻤﻞﹸ ﺍﻷْﺑﺮَﺍ ﹺﺭ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﺟَﺎ ﹺﻝ‬ ‫ﺴﻪُ ﺛﹶﻤﺎﱐ ِﺳﹺﻨ َ‬ ‫َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﻼ ُﻡ ﺁ َﺟ َﺮ َﻧ ﹾﻔ َ‬
‫ﺐ ﺍﷲ ﻷ َﺣ ِﺪﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﹺﺭﺯْﻗﹰﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻭ ْﺟ ٍﻪ ﻓﹶﻼ َﻳﺪَﻏ ُﻪ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﻳَﺘ َﻐﱠﻴ َﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﳋﻴَﺎ ﹶﻃﺔﹸ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻋ َﻤﻞﹸ ﺍﻷْﺑﺮَﺍ ﹺﺭ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﱢﻨﺴَﺎ ِﺀ ﺍ ِﳌ ْﻐﺰَﻝ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﺳﱠﺒ َ‬
‫ﺍﱢ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٩٣ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢١٩/١‬‬

‫ﺱ ﻓِﻴﻬَﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺪﺭَﺍ ِﻫ ﹺﻢ ﻭَﺍﻟ ﱠﺪﻧَﺎﹺﻧ ﹺﲑ ُﻳﻘِﻴ ُﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﱠ ُﺟ ﹸﻞ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ ﺩِﻳَﻨﻪُ َﻭ ُﺩْﻧﻴَﺎ ُﻩ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﻋﻦ‬
‫)ﺧﺎﲤﺔ( ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺍﺩ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺁ ِﺧ ﹺﺮ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰﻣَﺎ ِﻥ ﻻ ُﺑﺪﱠ ﻟِﻠﻨﱠﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﺱ«‪.‬‬
‫ﻼ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﻍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ َﺮﺓِ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ َﺗﻜﹸﻮﻧُﻮﺍ ﹶﻛ ﹰ‬ ‫ﺐ ِﻣْﻨﻬُﻤﺎ َﺟﻤِﻴﻌﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹼﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪْﻧﻴَﺎ ﺑَﻼ ﹲ‬ ‫ﺨْﻴ ﹺﺮﻛﹸ ْﻢ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ َﺮ َﻙ ُﺩْﻧﻴَﺎ ُﻩ ﻵ ِﺧ َﺮِﺗ ِﻪ ﻭَﻻ ﺁ ِﺧ َﺮﺗَﻪ ِﻟﺪُﻧْﻴﺎﻩُ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻳُﺼﻴ َ‬
‫ﺲ ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﺃﻧﺲ‪» :‬ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﺳﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﺓ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﶈﻘﻘﲔ‪ :‬ﺃﻓﻀﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺰﺭﺍﻋﺔ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﺔ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﺓ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٩٣ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺃﺭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻊ‬

‫)‪(٢٢٠/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬

‫ﺃﺭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻊ‪ :‬ﻋﺎﻗﺪﺍﻥ ﻭﻣﻌﻘﻮﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺻﻴﻐﺔ ﻭﺷﺮﻁ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻟﻔﻆ ﻳﺪ ﹼﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﳚﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﻛﺒﻌﺘﻚ ﻭﻣﻠﱠﻜﺘﻚ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻟﻚ ﻭﻭﻫﺒﺘﻚ ﺑﻜﺬﺍ ﻭﻛﺎﺷﺘﺮﻳﺖ ﻫﺬﺍ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﲤﻠﻜﺖ ﻭﺭﺿﻴﺖ ﻭﻗﺒﻠﺖ ﺑﻜﺬﺍ ﺑﻼ ﲣﻠﻞ ﻓﺼﻞ ﻃﻮﻳﻞ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺃﺟﻨﱯ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﻗ ﹼﻞ ﻭﻳﻨﻌﻘﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻨﺎﻳﺔ ﻛﺨﺬﻩ ﻭﺟﻌﻠﺘﻪ ﻟﻚ ﺑﻜﺬﺍ‪ ،‬ﻻ ﲟﻌﺎﻃﺎﺓ‪ ،‬ﻟﻜﻦ‬
‫ﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﻛﺠﻤﻊ ﻣﺘﻘﺪﻣﲔ ﺍﻻﻧﻌﻘﺎﺩ ﺑﻜﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﻋﺮﻓﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﺪﻳﻦ ﺗﻜﻠﻴﻒ ﻭﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺘﺐ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﻟﻮ‬
‫ﺁﻳﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﺃﺛﺒﺘﺖ ﻟﻐﲑ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺍﺳﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻛﺘﺐ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺷﺮﻋﻲ ﺃﻭ ﺭﻗﻴﻖ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺮﺗﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﺣﺮﺍﺑﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﻟﻪ ﺁﻟﺔ ﺣﺮﺏ ﻛﺘﺮﺱ ﻭﺩﺭﻉ ﻭﺧﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﻘﻮﺩ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻃﻬﺎﺭﺗﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﻴﻊ ﳒﺲ ﺍﻟﻌﲔ ﺑﺎﻃﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﺃﻣﻜﻦ ﻃﻬﺮﻩ ﺑﺎﻻﺳﺘﺤﺎﻟﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﻣﺘﻨﺠﺲ ﻻ ﻳﻄﻬﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻐﺴﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﳚﻮﺯ ﳓﻮ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻗﺔ ﺑﺎﳌﺘﻨﺠﺲ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻗﺘﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﺐ‬
‫ﻟﻨﺤﻮ ﺣﺮﺍﺳﺔ ﻭﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺰﺭﻉ ﺑﻨﺠﺲ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻔﻊ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺒﻄﻞ ﺑﻴﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻔﻊ ﻛﺤﺒﱵ ﳓﻮ ﺣﻨﻄﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺯﺑﻴﺐ‪ ،‬ﻭﳛﺮﻡ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺣﺒﺔ ﻭﺧﻼﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻖ ﻏﲑﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﳚﺐ ﺭﺩّﳘﺎ‬
‫ﻭﻛﻔﺮ ﻣﺴﺘﺤﻠﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻳﺼﺢ ﺑﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺇﻥ ﻧﻔﻊ ﻗﻠﻴﻠﻪ ﻛﺎﻷﻓﻴﻮﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻻﻳﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻌﻘﻮﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﲟﻠﻚ ﺃﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺒﻄﻞ ﺑﻴﻊ ﺍﳌﺮﺀ ﻣﺎﻝ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻓﻀﻮﻟﻴﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ‬
‫ﺃﺟﺎﺯﻩ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻚ ﻭﻗﺪﺭﺓ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﳌﺒﻴﻊ‪ ،‬ﻓﻼ ﻳﺼﺢ ﺑﻴﻊ ﻣﻐﺼﻮﺏ ﻟﻐﲑ ﻗﺎﺩﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻧﺘﺰﺍﻋﻪ ﻭﺁﺑﻖ ﻭﺿﺎﻝ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﻋﺮﻑ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﻻ ﺑﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻚ ﰲ ﺑﺮﻛﺔ ﻭﺍﺳﻌﺔ‬
‫ﲝﻴﺚ ﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﺁﺧﺬﻩ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻛﻠﻔﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﻴﻊ ﺃﺣﺪ ﳓﻮ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺑﲔ ﺑﺎﻃﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﺅﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻌﺎﻗﺪﻳﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻘﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻴﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﻴﻊ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺮﻩ ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺀ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻃﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻎ ﰲ ﻭﺻﻔﻪ ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﺭﻫﻨﻪ ﻭﺇﺟﺎﺭﺗﻪ ﻭﻫﺒﺘﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٩٧ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎ‬

‫)‪(٢٢١/١‬‬

‫ﻚ ﹺﺑﹶﺄﱠﻧ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺇﱠﻧﻤَﺎ ﺍﻟَﺒْﻴﻊُ ِﻣﹾﺜﻞﹸ ﺍﻟ ّﺮَﺑﺎ َﻭﹶﺃ َﺣ ﹼﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟَﺒْﻴ َﻊ‬


‫ﺲ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺸْﻴﻄﹶﺎ ﹸﻥ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﱢ‬ ‫ﺨﱠﺒﻄﹸﻪُ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ َﻳ ﹾﺄ ﹸﻛﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﺑَﺎ ﻻ َﻳﻘﹸﻮﻣُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ُﻡ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ َﻳَﺘ َ‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺧَﺎِﻟﺪُﻭ ﹶﻥ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ‪٢٧٨ :‬‬ ‫ﺻﺤَﺎ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﺃ ْ‬ ‫ﻒ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﻣﺮُﻩُ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻋَﺎ َﺩ ﹶﻓﺄﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ َ‬ ‫َﻭ َﺣ ﱠﺮ َﻡ ﺍﻟﺮﱢﺑﺎ ﹶﻓ َﻤ ْﻦ ﺟَﺎ َﺀﻩُ َﻣ ْﻮ ِﻋ ﹶﻈ ﹲﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺭﱢﺑ ِﻪ ﻓﹶﺎْﻧَﺘﻬَﻰ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻪُ ﻣَﺎ َﺳﹶﻠ َ‬
‫ﺏ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﷲ َﻭ َﺭﺳُﻮِﻟ ِﻪ{‬ ‫ﺤ ْﺮ ﹴ‬ ‫ﲔ ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ َﻢ َﺗ ﹾﻔ َﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻓﹶﺎﺋﹾﺬﻧُﻮﺍ ﹺﺑ َ‬‫ــــ ‪ (٢٧٩‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻳَﺎ ﹶﺃﱡﻳﻬَﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﺁ َﻣﻨُﻮﺍ ﺍﱠﺗﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ َﻭ ﹶﺫﺭُﻭﺍ ﻣَﺎ َﺑ ِﻘ َﻲ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﺑَﺎ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻛْﻨُﺘ ْﻢ ُﻣ ْﺆﻣِﻨ َ‬
‫)ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ‪ (٢٧٥ :‬ﺃﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ‪ .‬ﺃﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻓﻴﺠﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻋﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺨﺺ ﺗﻌﺎﻃﻲ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺰّﺭﻭﻩ ﺑﺎﳊﺒﺲ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ﺇﻻ‬
‫ﺇﻥ ﻳﺘﻮﺏ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺷﻮﻛﺔ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻘﺪﺭﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺑﻨﺼﺐ ﺣﺮﺏ ﻧﺼﺒﻮﺍ ﺁﻟﺔ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﺗﻞ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣﺎﻧﻌﻲ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﰲ‬
‫ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﻋﺬﺍﻬﺑﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﻘﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٩٨ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢٢٢/١‬‬

‫ﺤﺮُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻗْﺘﻞﹸ‬ ‫ﺴْ‬ ‫ﺕ »ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ َﻭﻣَﺎ ُﻫﻦﱠ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺸﱢ ْﺮ ُﻙ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍﻟ ّ‬ ‫ﺴْﺒ َﻊ ﺍﳌﻮﹺﺑﻘﺎ ِ‬‫ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ :‬ﺍ ْﺟَﺘﹺﻨﺒُﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺕ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﺴﻨﺪ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺕ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ْﺆ ِﻣﻨَﺎ ِ‬‫ﺕ ﺍﻟﻐَﺎﻓِﻼ ِ‬ ‫ﺼﻨَﺎ ِ‬ ‫ﺤِ‬ ‫ﳊﻖﱢ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﻞﹸ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﺑَﺎ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﻞﹸ ﻣَﺎ ﹺﻝ ﺍﻟَﻴﺘِﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍﻟﱠﺘ َﻮﻟﱢﻲ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟﺰ ْﺣﻒِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻗ ﹾﺬﻑُ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ْ‬
‫ﺲ ﺍﻟﹶﱵ َﺣ ّﺮ َﻡ ﺍﷲ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺍﻟَﻨ ﹾﻔ ﹺ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﻈﻠﺔ‪» :‬ﺩﺭﻫﻢ ﺭﺑﺎ ﻳﺄﻛﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﺷ ّﺪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺘﺔ ﻭﺛﻼﺛﲔ ﺯﻧﻴﺔ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﲔ‬
‫ﳋﻄِﻴﹶﺌ ِﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﺳﱠﺘ ٍﺔ َﻭﺛﹶﻼﺛ َ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺧﻄﺒﻨﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺬﻛﺮ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎ ﻭﻋﻈﻢ ﺷﺄﻧﻪ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺪ ْﺭﻫَﻢ ُﻳﺼِﻴُﺒ ُﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﱠ ُﺟ ﹸﻞ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﺑَﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻋ ﹶﻈﻢُ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺴﺮُ َﻫﺎ ِﻣﹾﺜﻞﹸ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳْﻨ ﹶﻜ َﺢ ﺍﻟﺮﱠ ُﺟ ﹸﻞ ﹸﺃﻣّ ُﻪ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺯْﻧَﻴ ٍﺔ َﻳ ْﺰﻧﹺﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﱠ ُﺟ ﹸﻞ« ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺮﻁ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪» :‬ﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﺑَﺎ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛ ﹲﺔ َﻭ َﺳْﺒﻌُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑَﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﹶﺃْﻳ َ‬
‫ﺨﱠﺒﻂﹸ‪ ،‬ﰒ‬ ‫ﺠﻨُﻮﻧﹰﺎ َﻳَﺘ َ‬ ‫ﺚ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َﻣ ْ‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗُ ْﻐ ﹶﻔﺮُ ــــ ﺍﻟ َﻐﻠﹸﻮﻝﹶ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َﻤ ْﻦ ﹶﻏﻞﱠ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ ﹶﺃﺗَﻰ ﺑﹺﻪ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣﺔِ؛ َﻭﹶﺃﻛﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﱢﺑﺎ‪ :‬ﹶﻓ َﻤ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﺑَﺎ ﺑُ ِﻌ ﹶ‬ ‫»ﺇﻳﱠﺎ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ ﻭَﺍﻟﺬﱡﻧُﻮ َ‬
‫ﺲ{ ؟ ﻭﺍﻷﺻﺒﻬﺎﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﳋﺪﺭﻱ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﹶﻟﻤّﺎ ﹸﺃ ْﺳﺮﹺﻱ ﺑﹺﻲ َﻣ َﺮ ْﺭﺕُ ﹺﺑ ﹶﻘ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ ُﺑﻄﹸﻮُﻧ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬ ‫ﻗﺮﺃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪} :‬ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ َﻳ ﹾﺄ ﹸﻛﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﺑَﺎ{ ﺇﱃ }ﺍ ﹶﳌ ّ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻀﺪِﻳ َﻦ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺳَﺎﺑﹶﻠ ٍﺔ« ﺃﻱ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺁﻝ ﻓﺮﻋﻮﻥ ﻭﺁﻝ ﻓﺮﻋﻮﻥ ﻳﻌﺮﺿﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹺﺑ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ُﺑﻄﹸﻮُﻧ ُﻬ ْﻢ ُﻣَﻨ ﱠ‬
‫ﺨ ﹺﻢ ﹶﻗ ْﺪ ﻣَﺎﹶﻟ ْ‬
‫ﻀْ‬‫ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫َﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﹶﺃْﻳﺪِﻳ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ﹸﻛﻞﱡ َﺭﺟُﻞ ِﻣْﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﺑ ﹾﻄﻨُﻪُ ِﻣﹾﺜﻞﹸ ﺍﻟَﺒْﻴ ِ‬
‫ﻚ ﺍﻟُﺒﻄﹸﻮ ِﻥ ﻗﹶﺎﻣُﻮﺍ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﺘﻤِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﹺﺑ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ُﺑﻄﹸﻮُﻧ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻓﹶﻼ‬
‫ﺏ ِﺗ ﹾﻠ َ‬
‫ﺻﺤَﺎ ُ‬
‫ﺲ ﹺﺑ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ ْ‬
‫ﺴ َﻤﻌُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭَﻻ َﻳ ْﻌ ِﻘﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ‪ .‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ﱠ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻏﺪ ّﻭﹰﺍ ﻭﻋﺸﻴﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻓُﻴ ﹾﻘﹺﺒﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻹﹺﺑ ﹺﻞ ﺍ ﹶﳌْﻨﻬُﻮ َﻣ ِﺔ ﻻ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺴَﺘﻄِﻴﻌُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳﺒْﺮﺣُﻮﺍ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ‬ ‫َﻳ ْ‬

‫)‪(٢٢٣/١‬‬

‫ﺥ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪْﻧﻴَﺎ ﻭﺍﻵ ِﺧﺮَﺓ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﻫﺆُﻻ ِﺀ ﻳَﺎ ﺟْﺒﺮﹺﻳﻞ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ َﻫﺆُﻻ ِﺀ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻋﺬﹶﺍُﺑ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟَﺒ ْﺮ َﺯ ﹺ‬
‫ﲔ َﻭﻣُ ْﺪﹺﺑﺮﹺﻳﻦَ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﺬﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫َﻳ ْﻐﺸَﺎ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﺁ ﹸﻝ ِﻓ ْﺮ َﻋ ْﻮﻥﹶ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻴَﺮﺩﱡﻭَﻧ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻣُ ﹾﻘﹺﺒِﻠ َ‬
‫ﺝ ُﺑﻄﹸﻮﹺﻧ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ‪» :‬ﹶﻟ َﻌ َﻦ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺁ ِﻛ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﺑَﺎ َﻭﻣُﻮ ِﻛﹶﻠﻪُ‬ ‫ﺕ ُﺗﺮَﻯ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺧَﺎ ﹺﺭ َ‬ ‫ﳊﻴﱠﺎ ُ‬ ‫ﺕ ﻓِﻴﻬَﺎ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫َﻳ ﹾﺄ ﹸﻛﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﺑَﺎ« ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻟﻪ‪ُ» :‬ﺑﻄﹸﻮُﻧ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻛﹶﺎﻟﺒﻴُﻮ ِ‬
‫ﺐ ﺇﹶﻟ ﱠﻲ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺁﻛﹸ ﹶﻞ ِﺩ ْﺭﻫَﻤﹰﺎ ﺭﺑَﺎ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﲔ َﺯْﻧَﻴ ﹰﺔ ﺃﺣ ﱡ‬
‫َﻭﻛﹶﺎِﺗَﺒﻪُ َﻭﺷَﺎ ِﻫ َﺪْﻳ ِﻪ َﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ َﻭ ُﻫ ْﻢ َﺳﻮَﺍ ٌﺀ« ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻌﺐ ﺍﻷﺣﺒﺎﺭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻷ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ْﺯﻧﹺﻲ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛ ﹶﺔ َﻭﺛﹶﻼِﺛ َ‬
‫ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎ ﺻﺪﻗﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺟﻬﺎﺩ ﻭﻻ ﺣﺞ ﻭﻻ ﺻﻠﺔ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﻋﺎﻣﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺑﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﺘﻴﺐ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺗﺎﺏ ﻭﺇﻻ ﺿﺮﺏ ﻋﻨﻘﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ‬
‫ﺷﻴﺨﻨﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﻧﻔﻌﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻐﺮﻩ ﻳﺘﻌﺎﻫﺪ ﻗﱪ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻩ ﻟﻠﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺢ ﺑﻐﻠﺲ ﰲ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻇﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ ﺑﻞ ﰲ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺟﻠﺲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﱪﻩ ﻭﻗﺮﺃ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻘﱪﺓ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻫﻮ ﲰﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻭّﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﻷﻧﲔ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻔﻈﻴﻊ ﺑﺂﻩ ﺁﻩ ﺁﻩ ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺑﺼﻮﺕ ﺃﺯﻋﺠﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻗﱪ ﻣﺒﲏ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻮﺭﺓ ﻭﺍﳉﺺّ‪ ،‬ﻟﻪ ﺑﻴﺎﺽ ﻋﻈﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻄﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻤﻊ ﻓﺴﻤﻊ ﺻﻮﺕ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺍﳌﻌﺬﺏ ﻳﺘﺄﻭّﻩ ﺗﺄﻭّﻫﹰﺎ ﻋﻈﻴﻤﹰﺎ ﲝﻴﺚ ﻳﻘﻠﻖ ﲰﺎﻋﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻔﺰﻋﻪ ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻤﻊ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺯﻣﻨﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻭﻗﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻔﺎﺭ ﺧﻔﻰ ﺣﺴﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‬
‫ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ‪ :‬ﻫﺬﺍ ﻗﱪ ﻣﻦ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻫﺬﺍ ﻗﱪ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺃﺩﺭﻛﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺻﻐﲑ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺍﳌﻌﺬﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻼﺯﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﰲ ﺃﻭﻗﺎﻬﺗﺎ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻤﺖ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﺷﺎﻫﺪﻩ ﻭﻋﺮﻓﻪ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻜﱪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺟﺪﹰﺍ ﳌﺎ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻣﺘﻠﺒﺴﹰﺎ ﻬﺑﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﺴﺄﻝ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻘﺼﻰ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻄﻠﻌﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺃﺣﻮﺍﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺧﱪﻭﻩ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺄﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺗﺎﺟﺮﹰﺍ ﰒ ﻛﱪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﻘﻲ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻄﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻢ‬

‫)‪(٢٢٤/١‬‬

‫ﺽ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﺔ ﺍﳋﺒﻴﺜﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺄﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻨﺒﻪ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﺳﻮﱠﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺑﺎ ﺣﱴ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻘﺺ ﻣﺎﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻭﻗﻌﻪ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﻷﻟﻴﻢ‬ ‫ﺗﺮ َ‬
‫ﲔ َﺯْﻧَﻴ ﹰﺔ َﻭﹺﺇﻥﱠ ﺁ ِﻛﹶﻠﻪُ ﻻ ﻳُ ْﻐ ﹶﻔﺮُ ﹶﻟﻪُ« ﻭﻻ‬
‫ﺣﱴ ﰲ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﺣﱴ ﰲ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭ‪ .‬ﺍﺗﺮﻛﻮﺍ ﻋﺒﺎﺩ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻧﺒﻴﻜﻢ ‪» :‬ﺇﻧﱠ ُﻪ ﻛﹶﺎﻟ ﱢﺰﻧَﻰ َﺑﹶﺄﻣﱢﻪ َﻭﹺﺇﱠﻧﻪُ ﻛﹶﺴﱠﺘ ٍﺔ َﻭﺛﹶﻼِﺛ َ‬
‫ﺗﻘﺘﺪﻭﺍ ﺑﺎﻷﺷﻘﻴﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﻐﺮﻭﺭﻳﻦ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻬﻧﻢ ﻏﺪﹰﺍ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻣﺎ ﳛﻞ ﻬﺑﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﻷﻟﻴﻢ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ﻓﺎ ٍﻥ ﻳﺴﲑ‪ .‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﻏﻔﺮ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺪﻣﻨﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﺧﺮﻧﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﺳﺮﺭﻧﺎ‬
‫ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺃﻋﻠﻨﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻫﺪﻧﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻁ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﺁﻣﲔ‪.‬‬
‫)‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٩٨ :‬‬
‫ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﺇﲨﺎﻋﹰﺎ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﳌﻬﻠﻜﺔ ﻭﻛﻔﺮ ﻣﺴﺘﺤﻠﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﳕﺎ ﳚﺮﻱ ﰲ ﻧﻘﺪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻗﺼﺪ ﻟﻄﻌﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺑﻴﻊ َﺭَﺑ ﹺﻮﻱﱞ ﲜﻨﺴﻪ ﺷﺮﻁ ﳑﺎﺛﻠﺔ‬
‫ﻭﺣﻠﻮﻝ ﻭﺗﻘﺎﺑﺾ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﻕ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺟﻨﺴﻪ ﻭﺍﲢﺪﺍ ﻋﻠﺔ ﺷﺮﻁ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺍﻥ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺭﺍﻕ‪ :‬ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻭﰱ ﰲ ﺳﻮﻕ‬
‫ﺸﺮُﻭﺍ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻨﱠﺎﺭ‪ .‬ﻭﰲ ﻗﺮﺽ ﺷﻲﺀ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻴﺎﺭﻓﺔ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻣﻌﺸﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﻴﺎﺭﻓﺔ ﺃﺑﺸﺮﻭﺍ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﺑﺸﺮﻙ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺎﳉﻨﺔ َﰈ ﺗﺒﺸﱢﺮﻧﺎ ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻠﺼﻴﺎﺭﻓﺔ‪ :‬ﹶﺃْﺑ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺸﺮﻁ ﺟ ّﺮ ﻧﻔﻊ ﻟﻠﻤﻘﺮﺽ‪ ،‬ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭ ﺍﻵﻥ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﻗﺮﺽ ﺃ َﺣﺪُﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﹶﺃﺧَﺎ ُﻩ ﹶﻗﺮْﺿﹰﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﻫﺪَﻯ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻃﺒَﻘﹰﺎ ﻓﹶﻼ‬
‫ﻚ« ﻭﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪.‬‬ ‫َﻳ ﹾﻘَﺒﻞﹸ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﺣ َﻤﹶﻠﻪُ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺩَﺍﱠﺑﺘِﻪ ﻓﹶﻼ َﻳ ْﺮ ﹶﻛﺒُﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺃ ﹼﻥ َﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ َﺟﺮَﻯ َﺑْﻴَﻨﻪُ َﻭَﺑْﻴَﻨﻪُ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬

‫)‪(٢٢٥/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻷﰊ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻳﻬﻮﺩﻱ ﻣﺎﻝ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻗﺮﺿﹰﺎ ﻭﺃﺧﺬ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻃﲔ ﺟﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩﻱ ﻭﺗﺮّﺏ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺭﻗﺔ ﻧﺎﺳﻴﹰﺎ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺗﺬﻛﺮﻩ ﺃﺑﺮﺃﻩ‬
‫ﻋﻦ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﺣﺬﺭﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺭﺑﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﻴﻠﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ‪ :‬ﻭﺭﺩ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻛﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎ‬
‫ﳛﺸﺮﻭﻥ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﺏ ﻭﺍﳋﻨﺎﺯﻳﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺣﻴﻠﺘﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻣﺴﺦ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺖ ﺣﲔ ﲢﻴﻠﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺻﻄﻴﺎﺩ ﺍﳊﻴﺘﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻬﻧﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻦ‬
‫ﺍﺻﻄﻴﺎﺩﻫﺎ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓﺤﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﳍﺎ ﺣﻴﺎﺿﹰﺎ ﺗﻘﻊ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺖ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺄﺧﺬﻭﻫﺎ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻷﺣﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﻮﺍ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﺴﺨﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺮﺩﺓ ﻭﺧﻨﺎﺯﻳﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ‬
‫ﻳﺘﺤﻴﻠﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎ ﺑﺄﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﳊﻴﻞ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻻ ﳜﻔﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ِﺣَﻴﻞﹸ ﺍﶈﺘﺎﻟﲔ ﻭﺍﳌﺨﺎﺩﻋﲔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪١٩٨ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻜﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﻳﻖ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻟﺪﺓ ﻭﻭﻟﺪﻫﺎ‬

‫)‪(٢٢٦/١‬‬

‫ﺖ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ ﺫﻣ ﹸﺔ‬‫ﲔ ﹶﻓﻬُ َﻮ ﺧَﺎﻃِﻰ ٌﺀ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﺁِﺛﻢٌ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻗ ْﺪ َﺑ ﹺﺮﹶﺋ ْ‬ ‫ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ َ‬ ‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ﹺﻦ ﺍ ْﺣَﺘ ﹶﻜ َﺮ َﺣ ﹾﻜ َﺮ ﹰﺓ ُﻳﺮﹺﻳ ُﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْﻐﻠِﻲ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﳌﹸ ْ‬
‫ﺍﷲ َﻭ َﺭﺳُﻮِﻟ ِﻪ« ﻭﳘﺎ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﺣﺘﻜﺮ ﻃﻌﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺑﺮﻯﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺑﺮﻯﺀ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﳝﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﻋﺮﺻﺔ ﺃﺻﺒﺢ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻣﺮﺅ ﺟﺎﺋﻌﹰﺎ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺑﺮﺋﺖ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺫﻣﺔ ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﺺ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺤَﺘ ِﻜﺮُ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ْﺭ َﺧ َ‬ ‫ﺲ ﺍﻟ َﻌْﺒ ُﺪ ﺍﳌﹸ ْ‬
‫ﻕ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ُﻳ ﹾﻘَﺒ ﹾﻞ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪» :‬ﹺﺑﹾﺌ َ‬ ‫ﺼ ﱠﺪ َ‬‫ﲔ َﻳﻮْﻣﹰﺎ َﻭَﺗ َ‬ ‫ﺗﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ﹺﻦ ﺍ ْﺣَﺘ ﹶﻜ َﺮ ﹶﻃﻌَﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﹸﺃ ّﻣﺘِﻲ ﹶﺃ ْﺭَﺑ ِﻌ َ‬
‫ﲔ َﻳ ْﻐﻠِﻲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﺣ ﹼﻘﹰﺎ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ﹾﻘ ِﺬﹶﻓﻪُ ﻓِﻲ َﺟ َﻬﱠﻨ َﻢ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ ﺃﺳﻔﻠﻪ«‬ ‫ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ َ‬ ‫ﺍﻷ ْﺳﻌَﺎ َﺭ َﺣ ﹺﺰ ﹶﻥ َﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺃﻏﻼﻫَﺎ ﻓﹶﺮﺡ« ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺩ َﺧ ﹶﻞ ﻓِﻲ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍﺀ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺃﺳْﻌﺎ ﹺﺭ ﺍﳌﹸ ْ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻷﺻﺒﻬﺎﱐ ﺇﻥ ﻃﻌﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﺃﻟﻘﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻳﻮﻣﺌﺬ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻃﻌﺎﻡ ﺟﻠﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﺃﻭ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻣﻌﻪ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻗﺪ ﺍﺣﺘُﻜﺮ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﺣﺘﻜﺮﻩ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﺍﺣﺘﻜﺮﻩ ﻓﺮﻭﺥ ﻭﻓﻼﻥ ﻣﻮﱃ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ‪ .‬ﻓﺄﺭﺳﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻤﺎ‬
‫ﻓﺄﺗﻴﺎﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﲪﻠﻜﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺣﺘﻜﺎﺭ ﻃﻌﺎﻡ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻧﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﺑﺄﻣﻮﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﻧﺒﻴﻊ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻋﻤﺮ‪ :‬ﲰﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ﹺﻦ‬
‫ﺱ« ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﺮﻭﺥ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻓﺈﱐ ﺃﻋﺎﻫﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃﻋﺎﻫﺪﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺃﻋﻮﺩ ﰲ‬ ‫ﳉﺬﹶﺍ ﹺﻡ ﻭَﺍﻹﻓﹾﻼ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺿ َﺮَﺑﻪُ ﺍﷲ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹸ‬ ‫ﲔ ﹶﻃﻌَﺎ َﻣ ُﻬ ْﻢ َ‬
‫ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ َ‬ ‫ﺍ ْﺣَﺘ ﹶﻜ َﺮ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﳌﹸ ْ‬
‫ﺍﺣﺘﻜﺎﺭ ﻃﻌﺎﻡ ﺃﺑﺪﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﺤﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺑ ّﺮ ﻣﺼﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﻮﱃ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻧﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﺑﺄﻣﻮﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﻧﺒﻴﻊ ﻓﺰﻋﻢ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳛﲕ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺭﻭﺍﺗﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺭﺃﻯ ﻣﻮﱃ ﻋﻤﺮ ﳎﺬﻭﻣﹰﺎ ﻣﺸﺪﻭﺧﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻕ ﺍﷲ َﺑْﻴَﻨﻪُ َﻭَﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﹶﺃ ِﺣﱠﺒﺘِﻪ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ‪» :‬ﹶﻟ َﻌ َﻦ ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﻕ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻮَﺍِﻟ َﺪ ِﺓ َﻭ َﻭﹶﻟ ِﺪﻫَﺎ ﹶﻓ ﱠﺮ َ‬
‫ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻳﻮﺏ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻓ ﱠﺮ َ‬
‫ﻕ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻮَﺍِﻟ َﺪ ِﺓ‬
‫َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻓ ﱠﺮ َ‬

‫)‪(٢٢٧/١‬‬

‫ﺥ َﻭﺃﹸ ْﺧِﺘ ِﻪ«‪.‬‬


‫َﻭ َﻭﹶﻟ ِﺪﻫَﺎ َﻭَﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍﻷ ﹺ‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻬﺎﻥ‪ :‬ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ( ﺃﻥ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻜﺎﺭ ﺍﶈﺮّﻡ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﳝﺴﻚ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺷﺘﺮﺍﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻐﻼﺀ ﻻ ﺍﻟﺮﺧﺺ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻗﻮﺍﺕ ﻭﻟﻮ ﲤﺮﹰﺍ ﻭﺯﺑﻴﺒﹰﺎ ﺑﻘﺼﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﻴﻌﻪ ﺑﺄﻏﻠﻰ ﳑﺎ ﺍﺷﺘﺮﺍﻩ ﻋﻨﺪ‬
‫ﺍﺷﺘﺪﺍﺩ ﺍﳊﺎﺟﺔ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﳊﻖ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﺍﱄ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﺕ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﲔ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻛﺎﻟﻠﺤﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻮﺍﻛﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺻﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺑﻜﺮﺍﻫﺔ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻜﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﻴﺎﺏ‪ .‬ﻭﺛﺎﻧﻴﻬﻤﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﻳﻖ‬
‫ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻟﺪﺓ ﻭﻭﻟﺪﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻐﲑ ﺍﳌﻤﻴﺰ ﻟﺼﻐﺮ ﺃﻭ ﺟﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﻨﺤﻮ ﺑﻴﻊ ﻟﻐﲑ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻌﺘﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﺭﺿﻴﺖ ﺍﻷﻡ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺘﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻗﻒ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺒﻄﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺮﻑ ﻭﺍﻷﺏ‬
‫ﻭﺍﳉﺪ ﻭﺍﳉﺪﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻛﺎﻷﻡ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻓﻘﺪﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﳛﺮﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﻳﻖ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﻭﻭﻟﺪﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻐﲑ ﺍﳌﻤﻴﺰ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺟﺔ ﻭﻭﻟﺪﻫﺎ ﲞﻼﻑ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻘﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﳛﺮﻡ ﺑﻴﻊ‬
‫ﻭﻟﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻬﻴﻤﺔ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺘﻐﻦ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﱭ ﺃﻭ ﱂ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﺑﺢ ﻭﺑﻄﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﲝﺚ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻜﻲ ﺣﺮﻣﺔ ﺫﺑﺢ ﺃﻣﻪ ﻣﻊ ﺑﻘﺎﺋﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﳛﺮﻡ ﺑﻴﻊ ﳓﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺐ ﳑﻦ ﻋﻠﻢ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻇﻦ ﺃﻧﻪ‬
‫ﻳﺘﺨﺬﻩ ﻣﺴﻜﺮﹰﺍ ﻟﻠﺸﺮﺏ ﻭﺍﳊﺸﻴﺸﺔ‪ ،‬ﳑﻦ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺴﺘﻌﻤﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺮﺩ ﳑﻦ ﻋﺮﻑ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺠﻮﺭ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﻌﺎﺿﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻚ ﻟﻠﻤﻬﺎﺭﺷﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺒﺶ ﻟﻠﻤﻨﺎﻃﺤﺔ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻌﺼﻴﺔ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻇﻨﹰﺎ‪.‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٠٢ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻐﺶ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻊ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ‬

‫)‪(٢٢٨/١‬‬

‫ﺻْﺒ َﺮ ِﺓ‬
‫ﺲ ِﻣﻨّﺎ« ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﱠﻪ َﻣ ّﺮ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َ‬ ‫ﺸﻨَﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﻠْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺲ ِﻣﻨّﺎ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻏ ّ‬
‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ َﻤ ﹶﻞ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻨَﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﱢﻼﺣﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﻠْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺠ َﻌﹶﻠﱠﻨﻪُ ﹶﻓ ْﻮ َ‬
‫ﻕ‬ ‫ﺴﻤَﺎﺀ ﺃﻱ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹶﻄﺮُ ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﺃﻓﹶﻼ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻌَﺎﻡﹺ‪ ،‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﺃﺻَﺎَﺑْﺘﻪُ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﺃﺻَﺎﹺﺑﻌُﻪُ َﺑﹶﻠﻼﹰ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎ ﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﻳَﺎ ﺻَﺎ ِﺣ َ‬
‫ﹶﻃﻌَﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﺩ َﺧ ﹶﻞ َﻳ َﺪﻩُ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻨَﺎﹶﻟ ْ‬
‫ﺖ ﺍﷲ َﻭﹶﻟ َﻢ َﺗ َﺰ ﹺﻝ ﺍﳌﹶﻼِﺋﻜﹶﺔ َﺗ ﹾﻠ َﻌﻨُﻪُ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻭﺍﻷﺻﺒﻬﺎﱐ‬ ‫ﻉ َﻋْﻴَﺒﹰﺎ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﻳُﺒﻴﱢﻨ ُﻪ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﻳَﺰ ﹾﻝ ﻓﹶﻲ َﻣ ﹾﻘ ِ‬
‫ﺲ ِﻣﻨّﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺑَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺸﻨَﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﻠْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻌَﺎ ﹺﻡ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﻳﺮَﺍ ُﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺱ؛ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻏ ﱠ‬
‫ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻣﻮﻗﻮﻓﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣ ّﺮ ﺑﻨﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺑﺈﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﳛﻤﻞ ﻟﺒﻨﹰﺎ ﻳﺒﻴﻌﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻫﻮ ﻗﺪ ﺧﻠﻄﻪ ﺑﺎﳌﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪ :‬ﻛﻴﻒ‬
‫ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻚ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﺧﻠﺺ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﱭ؟‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﺍﱄ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﺃﻥ ﺷﺨﺼﹰﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺑﻘﺮﺓ ﳛﻠﺒﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﳜﻠﻂ ﰲ ﻟﺒﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎﺀ ﻭﻳﺒﻴﻊ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﺎﺀ ﺳﻴﻞ ﻓﻐﺮﱠﻕ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﻭﻻﺩﻩ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﻴﺎﻩ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺘﻔﺮﻗﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺻﺒﺒﻨﺎﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻠﱭ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﻌﺖ ﺩﻓﻌﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻭﺃﺧﺬﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺷﻘﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺨﻲ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻷﰊ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﺓ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺸﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ﺑﺸﺮ ﰲ ﲡﺎﺭﺗﻪ ﲟﺼﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﻌﺚ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ ﺳﺒﻌﲔ ﺛﻮﺑﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺛﻴﺎﺏ‬
‫ﺧﺰَ‪ ،‬ﻓﻜﺘﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﻴﺎﺏ ﺛﻮﺏ ﺧ َﺰ ﻣﻌﻴﺒﹰﺎ ﺑﻌﻼﻣﺔ ﻛﺬﺍ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺑﻌﺘﻪ ﻓﺒﻴﱢﻦ ﻟﻠﻤﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺐ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺒﺎﻉ ﺑﺸﺮ ﺍﻟﺜﻴﺎﺏ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﺭﺟﻊ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻓﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ‬
‫ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ‪ :‬ﻫﻞ ﺑﻴﱠﻨﺖ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺏ ﺍﳋﺰّ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﺸﺮ ﻧﺴﻴﺖ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺐ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺘﺼﺪﻕ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ ﲜﻤﻴﻊ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺻﺎﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﺓ‬
‫ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺮﻉ ﲨﻴﻌﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻧﺼﻴﺒﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﺎ ﹲﻝ ﻗﺪ ﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻬﺔ ﻓﻼ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ ﱄ ﺑﻪ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٢٢٩/١‬‬

‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺿﺎﺑﻂ ﺍﻟﻐﺶ ﺍﶈﺮّﻡ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺫﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻌﺔ ﻣﻦ ﳓﻮ ﺑﺎﺋﻊ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺸﺘ ﹴﺮ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻟﻮ ﺍﻃﻠﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﺧﺬﻫﺎ ﳌﺎ ﺃﺧﺬﻫﺎ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺑﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺠﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ‬
‫ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻪ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﳚﺐ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺟﻨﱯ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻠﻌﺔ ﻋﻴﺒﹰﺎ ﺃﻥ ﳜﱪ ﻣﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﺧﺬﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﳚﺐ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺭﺃﻯ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﳜﻄﺐ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻭﻋﻠﻢ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻋﻴﺒﹰﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺭﺃﻯ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﳜﺎﻟﻂ ﺁﺧﺮ ﳌﻌﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺻﺪﺍﻗﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﳓﻮ ﻋﻠﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﺄﺣﺪﳘﺎ ﻋﻴﺒﹰﺎ ﺃﻥ ﳜﱪﻩ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺘﺸﺮﻩ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻜﻔﻲ ﰲ ﺗﺒﻴﲔ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺐ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻌﻴﺐ ﻣﺜﻼﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﺇﳕﺎ ﺍﻬﺗﻤﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻴﺐ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٠٣ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ‪ :‬ﰲ ﺇﻧﻔﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻌﺔ ﺑﺎﳊﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺫﺏ‬

‫ﺙ َﻣﺮﱠﺍﺕٍ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹸ ﹾﻠﺖُ ﺧَﺎﺑُﻮﺍ‬ ‫ﺏ ﹶﺃﻟِﻴ ٌﻢ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ َﺮﹶﺃﻫَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺛﹶﻼ ﹶ‬‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺫ ّﺭ‪ :‬ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛ ﹲﺔ ﻻ َﻳﻨْﻈ ُﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﻭَﻻ ُﻳ َﺰﻛﱢﻴ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ َﻭﹶﻟﻬُ ْﻢ َﻋﺬﹶﺍ ٌ‬
‫ﺏ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪ :‬ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛ ﹲﺔ ﻻ َﻳْﻨﻈﹸﺮُ ﺍﷲ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ﹺﻬ ﹺﻢ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣﺔِ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ‬ ‫ﻒ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺎ ِﺫ ﹺ‬ ‫ﳊ ﹾﻠ ِ‬
‫ﺴﹺﺒﻞﹸ ﻭَﺍ ﹶﳌﻨﱠﺎﻥﹸ ﻭَﺍﳌﹸْﻨ ِﻔﻖُ ِﺳ ﹾﻠ َﻌﺘُﻪ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹶ‬
‫ﺴﺮُﻭﺍ َﻣ ْﻦ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﳌﹸ ْ‬ ‫َﻭ َﺧ ِ‬
‫ﺸَﺘﺮﹺﻱ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﺑﻴﻤﻴﻨﻪ ﻭَﻻ َﻳﺒﹺﻴ ُﻊ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﹺﺑَﻴ ِﻤﻴﹺﻨ ِﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪ :‬ﺇﻳﱠﺎ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ َﻭ ﹶﻛﹾﺜ َﺮ ﹶﺓ‬ ‫ﺴَﺘ ﹾﻜﹺﺒﺮٌ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﺭﺟُ ﹲﻞ َﺟ َﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﷲ ﹺﺑﻀَﺎ َﻋﺘَﻪ ﻻ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺏ ﹶﺃﻟِﻴ ٌﻢ‪ :‬ﹶﺃ ْﺷ َﻤﻂﹸ ﺯَﺍﻥٍ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻋﺎِﺋ ﹲﻞ ُﻣ ْ‬ ‫ُﻳ َﺰﻛﱢﻴﻬﹺﻢ َﻭﹶﻟﻬُ ْﻢ َﻋﺬﹶﺍ ٌ‬
‫ﺤﻖُ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ َﻣ ْﻌﺸَﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎ ﹺﺭ ﺇﻳﱠﺎ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪َ :‬ﻣ ﱠﺮ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﺮَﺍﺑﹺﻲ َﺑﺸَﺎ ٍﺓ ﹶﻓﻘﹸ ﹾﻠﺖُ‪َ :‬ﺗﺒﹺﻴ ُﻌﻬَﺎ‬ ‫ﻒ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟَﺒﻴْﻊ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻪُ َﻳْﻨﻔﹸﻖُ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﻳ ْﻤ َ‬
‫ﳊ ﹾﻠ ِ‬
‫ﺍﹶ‬
‫ﻉ ﺁ ِﺧ َﺮﺗَﻪ ﹺﺑ ُﺪْﻧﻴَﺎ ُﻩ‪.‬‬
‫ﹺﺑﺜﹶﻼﹶﺛ ِﺔ َﺩﺭَﺍ ِﻫﻢَ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﻭَﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﺑَﺎ َﻋﻬَﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻛ ْﺮﺕُ ِﻟ َﺮﺳُﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ .‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺑَﺎ َ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٠٥ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ‪ :‬ﰲ ﲞﺲ ﳓﻮ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺯﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﺭﻉ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫)‪(٢٣٠/١‬‬

‫ﲔ{‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪َ } :‬ﻭْﻳ ﹲﻞ{ ﺃﻱ ﺷﺪّﺓ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺃﻭ ﻭﺍ ٍﺩ ﰲ ﺟﻬﻨﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺷ ّﺮ ﺃﻭﺩﻳﺘﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﺳﲑﺕ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺟﺒﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻟﺬﺍﺑﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺪّﺓ ﺣﺮّﻩ ــــ }ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻤُ ﹶﻄ ﹼﻔ ِﻔ َ‬
‫ﺴَﺘ ْﻮﻓﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ{ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﻞ ــــ‬ ‫ﺱ{ ﺃﻱ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻷﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ }َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﻷﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﺒﺨﺲ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﻞ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻮﺯﻥ }ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍ ﹾﻛﺘَﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﻚ{ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻔﻌﻠﻮﻥ‬ ‫ﺴﺮُﻭ ﹶﻥ{ ﺃﻱ ﻳﻨﻘﺼﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺯﻥ }ﺃﹶﻻ َﻳ ﹸﻈﻦّ{ ﺃﻱ ﻳﺘﻴﻘﻦ }ﺃﹸ ْﻭﹶﻟِﺌ َ‬ ‫ﻭَﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻭ َﺯﻧُﻮ ُﻫ ْﻢ ــــ ﺃﻱ ﺍﻛﺘﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﺃﻭ ﻭﺯﻧﻮﺍ ﳍﻢ } ﹾﳜ ِ‬
‫ﲔ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﻄﻔﻔﲔ‪ ١ :‬ــــ ‪ (٦‬ﺃﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻮﺭﻫﻢ ﺣﻔﺎﺓ ﻋﺮﺍﺓ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺏ ﺍﻟﻌَﺎﹶﻟ ِﻤ َ‬
‫ﺱ ﻟِﺮ ّ‬ ‫ﺫﻟﻚ }ﹶﺃﱠﻧ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻣْﺒﻌُﻮﺛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻟﻴﻮ ﹴﻡ َﻋﻈِﻴﻢ{ ﺃﻱ ﻫﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﻋﺬﺍﺑﻪ }َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ُﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ُ‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﺪّﻱ‪ :‬ﺳﺒﺐ ﻧﺰﻭﻝ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﳌﺎ ﻗﺪﻡ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺟﻬﻴﻨﺔ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻜﻴﺎﻻﻥ ﻳﻜﻴﻞ ﺑﺄﺣﺪﳘﺎ ﻭﻳﻜﺘﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﻵﺧﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ‪،‬‬
‫ﻚ ﻓِﻴ ﹺﻬﻤَﺎ ﺍﻷُ َﻣﻢُ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﻟ ﹶﻔﺔﹸ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻷﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺯﻥ‪» :‬ﺇﱠﻧ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﹶﻗ ْﺪ َﻭﹼﻟْﻴُﺘ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ ْﻣ َﺮْﻳ ﹺﻦ َﻫﹶﻠ َ‬
‫ﺸﺔﹸ‬‫ﲔ َﺧ ْﻤﺲُ ِﺧﺼَﺎ ﹴﻝ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍْﺑَﺘﹶﻠْﻴُﺘ ْﻢ ﹺﺑ ُﻬﻦّ َﻭﹶﺃﻋُﻮ ﹸﺫ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ُﺗ ْﺪ ﹺﺭﻛﹸﻮ ُﻫ ﱠﻦ‪ :‬ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﺗ ﹾﻈ َﻬ ﹺﺮ ﺍﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ َ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻗﺒﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻳَﺎ َﻣ ْﻌ َ‬
‫ﺸ َﺮ ﺍﳌﹸ ْ‬
‫ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃﺳْﻼِﻓ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ َﻣﻀَﻮﺍ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳْﻨﻘﹸﺼﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜْﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻭَﺍﳌِﻴﺰَﺍ ﹶﻥ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﹶﺃ َﺧﺬﹸﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﻀ ْ‬ ‫ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ ﹶﻗﻂﱡ ﹶﻓﻴُ ْﻌِﻠﻨُﻮﺍ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﹶﻓﺸَﺎ ﻓِﻴ ﹺﻬﻢُ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﺎﻋُﻮﻥ ﻭَﺍﻷ ْﻭﺟَﺎﻉ ﺍﹼﻟﺘِﻲ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﺗ ﹸﻜ ْﻦ َﻣ َ‬
‫ﺽ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ َﻭﹶﻗ َﻊ َﻣ ﹶﻄ ﹴﺮ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﻻ‪َ ،‬ﻭ ِﺷ ﱠﺪﺓﹸ ﺍﳌﹸﺆﻧَﺔ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﺟ ْﻮ َﺭ ﺍﻟﺴّﻠ ﹶﻄﺎﻥِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ْﻤَﻨﻌُﻮﺍ َﺯﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﹶﺃ ْﻣﻮَﺍِﻟ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﻣُﹺﻨﻌُﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻄ َﺮ‬ ‫ﲔ‪َ :‬ﻭ ِﻫ َﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎ ُﻡ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹾﻘﺤِﻂ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻻ َﺗْﻨﺒُﺖُ ﺍﻷ ْﺭ ُ‬ ‫ﺴﹺﻨ َ‬ ‫ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﱢ‬
‫ﻂ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ﹺﻬ ﹺﻢ َﻋﺪُﻭﹰﺍ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻏْﻴ ﹺﺮ ِﻫﻢْ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺴﻤَﺎ ِﺀ َﻭﹶﻟﻮْﻻ ﺍﻟﺒَﻬﺎِﺋﻢُ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ُﻳﻤْﻄﺮُﻭﺍ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳْﻨﻘﹸﻀُﻮﺍ َﻋﻬْﺪ ﺍﷲ َﻭ َﻋﻬْﺪ َﺭﺳُﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺇﻻ َﺳﻠﱠ ﹶ‬ ‫ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬

‫)‪(٢٣١/١‬‬

‫ﺨﻴّﺮﻭﺍ ﻓِﻴﻤَﺎ ﹶﺃْﻧ َﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻻ َﺟ َﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﷲ َﺑ ﹾﺄ َﺳ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﺑْﻴَﻨﻬُ ْﻢ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻜﺮﻣﺔ‪ :‬ﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻛﻞ‬


‫ﺏ ﺍﷲ َﻭَﺗ َ‬
‫ﺤ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﹶﺃِﺋﻤّﺘُﻬُ ْﻢ ﹺﺑ َﻐْﻴ ﹺﺮ ِﻛﺘَﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﺾ ﻣَﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃْﻳ ِﺪﻳ ﹺﻬﻢْ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﹶﻓﺄﹶﺧﺬﻭﺍ َﺑ ْﻌ َ‬
‫ﻛﻴﱠﺎﻝ ﻭﻭﺯﺍﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺇ ﹼﻥ ﺍﺑﻨﻚ ﻛﻴﱠﺎﻝ ﻭﻭﺯﱠﺍﻥ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﺷﻬﺪﻭﺍ ﺃﻧﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺗﻠﺘﻤﺲ ﺍﳊﻮﺍﺋﺞ ﳑﻦ ﺭﺯﻗﻪ ﰲ ﺭﺅﻭﺱ‬
‫ﺍﳌﻜﻴﺎﻝ ﻭﺃﻟﺴﻦ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺯﻳﻦ‪ .‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﻗﻮﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻮﻳﻞ ﰒ ﺍﻟﻮﻳﻞ ﳌﻦ ﻳﺒﻴﻊ ﲝﺒﺔ ﻳﻨﻘﺼﻬﺎ ﺟﻨﺔ ﻋﺮﺿﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﲝﺒﺔ ﻳﺰﻳﺪﻫﺎ ﻭﺍﺩﻳﹰﺎ‬
‫ﰲ ﺟﻬﻨﻢ ﻳﺬﻳﺐ ﺟﺒﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٠٥ :‬‬
‫ﻱ ﺃﻛﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﻮﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﺩﺧﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﺎﺭ ﻟﻪ ﺍﺣﺘﻀﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﺟﺒﻼﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪ ّ‬
‫ﻓﺴﺄﻟﺖ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻜﻴﺎﻻﻥ ﻳﻜﻴﻞ ﺑﺄﺣﺪﳘﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻜﺘﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﻵﺧﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﺪﻋﻮﺕ ﻬﺑﻤﺎ ﻓﻀﺮﺑﺖ ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ ﺑﺎﻵﺧﺮ ﺣﱴ ﻛﺴﺮﻬﺗﻤﺎ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺳﺄﻟﺖ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻳﺰﺩﺍﺩ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺇﻻ ﺷﺪّﺓ ﻓﻤﺎﺕ ﰲ ﻣﺮﺿﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺰﻉ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﺎﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﻗﻞ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺃﻗﺪﺭ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻗﻮﳍﺎ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ‬
‫ﻟﺴﺎﱐ ﳝﻨﻌﲏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻄﻖ ﻬﺑﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻣﺎ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺗﻮﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺯﻥ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﻠﻰ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺭﲟﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﻊ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﺒﺎﺭ ﻭﻻ ﺃﺷﻌﺮ ﺑﻪ‪ .‬ﺗﻔﻜﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﺒﺎﺩ‬
‫ﺍﷲ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺸﻌﺮ ﰲ ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻐﺒﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺯﻥ ﻧﺎﻗﺼﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻋﺠﺒﹰﺎ ﳌﻦ ﻳﺒﻴﻊ ﺟﻨﺔ ﲝﺒﺔ ﻳﻨﻘﺼﻬﺎ ﻭﻳﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﻭﺍﺩﻳﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺟﻬﻨﻢ ﲝﺒﺔ‬
‫ﻳﺰﻳﺪﻫﺎ‪.‬‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺇ ﹼﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺲ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻛﺒﲑﺓ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﺮﺣﻮﺍ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺲ ﺍﶈﺮّﻡ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﺘﺎﺩ ﻓﺴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺯﻳﻦ ﰲ ﺫﺭﻉ ﺍﻟﺜﻴﺎﺏ ﻭﳓﻮﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻃﻠﺐ ﺗﺸﺪﻳﺪ ﺟﺮّﻫﺎ ﺣﲔ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻊ ﻭﺇﺭﺧﺎﺋﻬﺎ ﺣﲔ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺀ‪ ،‬ﻓﻬﻢ ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﻋﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺪﻳﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٠٥ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺣﺔ ﻭﺇﻗﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺩﻡ‬

‫)‪(٢٣٢/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬

‫ﻉ َﻭﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﺍ ْﺷَﺘﺮَﻯ َﻭﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﺍ ﹾﻗَﺘﻀَﻰ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔ َﺮ ﺍﷲ ِﻟ َﺮﺟُ ﹴﻞ ِﻣ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪َ » :‬ﺭ ِﺣ َﻢ ﺍﷲ َﻋﺒْﺪﹰﺍ َﺳﻤْﺤﹰﺎ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺑَﺎ َ‬
‫ﺴﻤَﺎ َﺣ ِﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻤﺮ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺰﺑﲑ‬ ‫ﺴ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺮْﺑ َﺢ َﻣ َﻊ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﻚ َﺑﹶﺄﻭّﻝ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﻼ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﹾﻗﺘَﻀﻰ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪َ :‬ﻋﹶﻠْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻼ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ْﺷَﺘﺮَﻯ‪َ ،‬ﺳ ْﻬ ﹰ‬
‫ﻼ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺑَﺎﻉَ‪َ ،‬ﺳ ْﻬ ﹰ‬
‫ﹶﻗْﺒﹶﻠ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﺳ ْﻬ ﹰ‬
‫ﺗﺎﺟﺮﹰﺍ ﳎﺪﻭﺩﹰﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﺓ ﻳﻌﲏ ﳏﻈﻮﻇﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﰈ ﺃﺩﺭﻛﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﺓ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺩﺭﻛﺖ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﱐ ﱂ ﺃﺷﺘﺮ ﻣﻌﻴﺒﹰﺎ ﻭﱂ ﺃﺯﺩ ﺭﲝﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﷲ ﻳﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃ ﹼﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﻱ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﻄﻲ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ ﰲ ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺩﻛﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻻ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺀ ﺇﻻ ﺭﺑﺢ ﻧﺼﻒ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺷﺘﺮﻯ‬
‫ﺑﺴﺘﻤﺎﺋﺔ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ ﻟﻮﺯﹰﺍ ﻓﻐﻼ ﺍﻟﻠﻮﺯ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺪﻻﻝ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﻊ ﺑﺮﺑﺢ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺃﺯﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺢ ﻓﻮﻕ ﻧﺼﻒ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﺃﻧﻘﺾ ﻋﺰﻣﻲ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻻﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻻ ﺃﺟﻴﺰ ﺑﻴﻊ ﻣﺘﺎﻋﻚ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﻗﺺ‪ ،‬ﻓﻼ ﺑﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﺪﻻﻝ ﻭﻻ ﻧﻘﺾ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﻱ ﻋﺰﻣﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺃﻗﺎﻝ ﻧﺎﺩﻣﹰﺎ ﺃﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺜﺮﺗﻪ ﻳﻮﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٢٣٣/١‬‬

‫ﻼ ﺑﺜﻼﺛﲔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻐﺪ ﺃﺿﻌﻒ ﲦﻨﻪ ﺭﺑﺢ ﺛﻼﺛﲔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﻤﻊ‬ ‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﺷﺘﺮﻯ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﻋﺴ ﹰ‬
‫ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺋﻊ ﻓﻨﺪﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻴﻌﻪ ﻭﲢﺴﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺇﺧﻮﺍﻧﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﲢﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺮﺟﻊ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﻋﺴﻠﻚ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻔﻮﺗﻚ ﺭﲝﻪ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻱ ﻭﺍﷲ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺗﺒﻜﺮ ﻏﺪﹰﺍ ﻭﺗﺼﻠﻲ‬
‫ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺢ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺳﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻼﺗﻪ ﻭﻓﺮﻍ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻋﺎﺋﻪ ﻓﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﻞ ﺇﱐ ﻧﺪﻣﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻴﻌﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﺴﻞ ﺃﻣﺲ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺰﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‬
‫ﻧﻌﻢ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺑﻜﺮ ﻓﺼﻠﻰ ﻣﻌﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻓﺮﻍ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺇﱐ ﻧﺪﻣﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻴﻌﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﺴﻞ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻐﻼﻣﻪ‪ :‬ﻗﻢ ﻭﺃﻋﻄﻪ ﲨﻴﻊ ﻋﺴﻠﻪ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮﻳﻦ‬
‫ﻗﺪ ﺻﺎﺭ ﲦﻨﻪ ﺿﻌﻒ ﻣﺎ ﻭﺯﻧﺖ ﺃﺗﺮﺩّﻩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻧﻌﻢ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﻋﲏ ﲰﻌﺖ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻧﺎﺩﻣﹰﺎ ﺑَﻴ َﻌَﺘﻪُ ﺃﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹾﺜ َﺮَﺗ ْﻪ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ« ﺃﻓﻼ‬
‫ﺃﺷﺘﺮﻱ ﺇﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﻋﺜﺮﰐ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﺑﺜﻼﺛﲔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺧﺬ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺛﻼﺛﲔ ﺃﻟﻔﹰﺎ ﻭﺭ ّﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﺴﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‪.‬‬
‫)ﺧﺎﲤﺔ( ﻭﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳛﺮﻡ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻊ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻟﻠﻤﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﺯﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﻴﺎﺭ ﺭ ّﺩ ﻫﺬﺍ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻴﻌﻚ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﻨﻪ ﲟﺜﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺜﻤﻦ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺜﻠﻪ ﺑﺄﻧﻘﺺ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻟﻠﺒﺎﺋﻊ ﺯﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﻴﺎﺭ ﺃﻓﺴﺦ ﻷﺷﺘﺮﻱ ﻣﻨﻚ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺒﻴﻊ ﺑﺄﺯﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺠﺶ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﻤﻦ ﻻ ﻟﺮﻏﺒﺔ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﻟﻴﺨﺪﻉ‬
‫ﻏﲑﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻐﲑ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺇﺫﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﻤﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﲑ ﺍﳌﺒﻴﻊ ﻟﻠﻤﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺒﻴﻌﻪ ﺑﺄﺭﺧﺺ ﻣﻨﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٠٧ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﱠﻳﻦ ﻭﻣﻄﻞ ﺍﻟﻐﲏ‬

‫)‪(٢٣٤/١‬‬

‫ﺱ ﻳُﺮﻳ ُﺪ ﹶﺃﺩَﺍ َﺀﻫَﺎ ﹶﺃﺩﱠﻯ ﺍﷲ َﻋْﻨﻪُ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ َﺧ ﹶﺬﻫَﺎ ُﻳﺮﹺﻳ ُﺪ ﺇﺗْﻼﹶﻓﻬَﺎ ﹶﺃْﺗﹶﻠ ﹶﻔﻪُ ﺍﷲ«‬ ‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺃ َﺧ ﹶﺬ ﹶﺃ ْﻣﻮَﺍ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ‪» :‬ﺻَﺎ ِﺣﺐُ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺪْﻳ ﹺﻦ َﻣ ْﻐﻠﹸﻮ ﹲﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹺﺮ ِﻩ ﻻ َﻳ ﹸﻔﻜﱡ ُﻪ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﹶﻗﻀَﺎ ُﺀ َﺩْﻳﹺﻨ ِﻪ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪» :‬ﻣَﻦ ﺍﺩّﺍ ﹶﻥ َﺩﻳْﻨﹰﺎ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ َﻳْﻨﻮﹺﻱ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ُﻳ ّﺆﺩﱢﻳ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﺩّﺍ ُﻩ ﺍﷲ َﻋْﻨﻪُ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣﺔِ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ﹺﻦ‬
‫ﺕ‬
‫ﺴﻨَﺎ ِ‬ ‫ﺠ َﻌﻞﹸ ﻓِﻲ َﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺴﻨَﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﺘُ ْ‬
‫ﺤ ﱢﻘ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻴُ ْﺆ َﺧ ﹸﺬ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﺃﱐ ﻻ ﺁ ُﺧ ﹸﺬ ِﻟ َﻌْﺒﺪِﻱ ﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﺕ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ َﻋ ّﺰ َﻭ َﺟ ﹼﻞ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻇَﻨْﻨ َ‬ ‫ﺍ ْﺳَﺘﺪَﺍ ﹶﻥ َﺩﻳْﻨﹰﺎ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ ﻻ َﻳْﻨﻮﹺﻱ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ُﻳ َﺆﺩﱢﻳ ُﻪ ﹶﻓﻤَﺎ َ‬
‫ﺕ‬
‫ﺻﺪَﺍﻗِﻬﺎ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ ﻣَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺝ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻓَﻨﻮَﻯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ُﻳ ْﻌﻄِﻴﻬَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ َ‬ ‫ﺠ َﻌﻞﹸ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ‪» :‬ﺃﱡﻳﻤَﺎ َﺭﺟُ ﹴﻞ َﺗ َﺰ ﱠﻭ َ‬ ‫ﺕ ﺍﻵ َﺧ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻓﺘُ ْ‬
‫ﺕ ﺃﹸ ِﺧ ﹶﺬ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺳﱢﻴﺌﹶﺎ ِ‬‫ﺴﻨَﺎ ٌ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺧَﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﺗ ﹸﻜ ْﻦ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﺣ َ‬
‫ﺕ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ ﺧَﺎِﺋﻦٌ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍﳋﹶﺎِﺋﻦُ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ‬ ‫ﺕ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ َﻳﻤُﻮ ُ‬ ‫ﺕ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ ﺯَﺍﻥٍ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃﻳﱡﻤﺎ َﺭﺟُ ﹴﻞ ﺍ ْﺷﺘَﺮﻯ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺭﺟُ ﹴﻞ َﺑﻴْﻌﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﻨﻮَﻯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ُﻳ ْﻌﻄِﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺛ َﻤﹺﻨ ِﻪ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ ﻣَﺎ َ‬ ‫َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ َﻳﻤُﻮ ُ‬
‫ﺲ ﹶﺛ ﱠﻢ ﺩِﻳﻨَﺎ ٌﺭ ﻭَﻻ ِﺩ ْﺭ َﻫ ٌﻢ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﺴﻨَﺎِﺗﻪِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺕ َﻭ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ِﺩ ْﺭ َﻫ ٌﻢ ﺃﻭ ﺩِﻳﻨَﺎ ٌﺭ ﹶﻗﻀَﻰ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ َ‬ ‫ﻣﺎﺟﻪ‪ :‬ﺑﺈﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺣﺴﻦ » َﻣ ْﻦ ﻣَﺎ َ‬
‫ﻼ ﹶﻏْﻴ َﺮ ﻣُ ْﺪﹺﺑ ﹴﺮ ُﻳ ﹾﻜﻔﱢ ُﺮ ﺍﷲ َﻋﻨﱢﻲ َﺧﻄﹶﺎﻳَﺎﻱ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺤَﺘﺴِﺒﹰﺎ ﻣُ ﹾﻘﹺﺒ ﹰ‬‫ﺖ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹸِﺘ ﹾﻠﺖُ ﻓِﻲ َﺳﺒﹺﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺻَﺎﺑﹺﺮﹰﺍ ُﻣ ْ‬ ‫ﺃﰊ ﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ َﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ َﺭﹶﺃْﻳ َ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺐ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺪْﻳ َﻦ« ﻭﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﳋﺪﺭﻱ ﻗﺎﻝ‪:‬‬
‫ﺸﻬﹺﻴ ِﺪ ﹸﻛﻞﱡ ﹶﺫْﻧ ﹴ‬
‫ﻚ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹺﺟْﺒﺮﹺﻳ ﹸﻞ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳُ ْﻐ ﹶﻔﺮُ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﱠ‬
‫َﻧ َﻌﻢْ؛ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤَﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﺩَﺑ َﺮ ﻧَﺎﺩَﺍﻩُ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻝ‪َ :‬ﻧ َﻌ ْﻢ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﻛﹶﺬﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫»ﺃﰐ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﲜﻨﺎﺯﺓ ﻟﻴﺼﻠﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻫﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻜﻢ ﺩﻳﻦ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻧﻌﻢ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻫﻞ ﺗﺮﻙ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻓﺎﺀ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪:‬‬

‫)‪(٢٣٥/١‬‬

‫ﻚ ﺍﷲ ﺭﻫﺎﻧﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﻻ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺼﻠﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻜﻢ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﻘﺪّﻡ ﻓﺼﻠﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓ ّ‬
‫ﻚ ﺭﻫﺎﻧﻪ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ« ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺫﻛﺮ‬ ‫ﻛﻤﺎ ﻓﻜﻜﺖ ﺭﻫﺎﻥ ﺃﺧﻴﻚ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ‪ ،‬ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻳﻘﻀﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺧﻴﻪ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﺇﻻ ﻓ ّ‬
‫ﻼ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﺳﺄﻝ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﻠﻔﻪ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﺋﺘﲏ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀ ﺃﺷﻬﺪﻫﻢ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻛﻔﻰ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺷﻬﻴﺪﺍﹰ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﺎﺋﺘﲏ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻔﻴﻞ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﻛﻔﻰ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻛﻔﻴﻼﹰ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺻﺪﻗﺖ ﻓﺪﻓﻌﻬﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺟﻞ ﻣﺴﻤﱠﻰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺤﺮ ﻓﻘﻀﻰ ﺣﺎﺟﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺲ ﻣﺮﻛﺒﹰﺎ ﻳﺮﻛﺒﻬﺎ ﻳﻘﺪﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻟﻸﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺟﻠﻪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﻠﻢ ﳚﺪ ﻣﺮﻛﺒﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺧﺬ ﺧﺸﺒﺔ ﻓﻨﻘﺮﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺩﺧﻞ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ ﻭﺻﺤﻴﻔﺔ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺯﺟﺞ ﻣﻮﺿﻌﻬﺎ ﰒ ﺃﺗﻰ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﻧﻚ ﺗﻌﻠﻢ‬
‫ﻼ ﻓﺮﺿﻲ ﺑﻚ؛ ﻭﺳﺄﻟﲏ ﺷﻬﻴﺪﹰﺍ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻛﻔﻰ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺷﻬﻴﺪﺍﹰ؛ ﻓﺮﺿﻲ ﺑﻚ؛ ﻭﺇﱐ ﺟﻬﺪﺕ‬ ‫ﻼ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻛﻔﻰ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻛﻔﻴ ﹰ‬ ‫ﺃﱐ ﺳﺄﻟﺖ ﻓﻼﻧﹰﺎ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ؛ ﻓﺴﺄﻟﲏ ﻛﻔﻴ ﹰ‬
‫ﺃﻥ ﺃﺟﺪ ﻣﺮﻛﺒﹰﺎ ﺃﺑﻌﺚ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻠﻢ ﺃﻗﺪﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﱐ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﺩﻋﺘﻜﻬﺎ ﻓﺮﻣﻰ ﻬﺑﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ ﺣﱴ ﻭﳉﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﰒ ﺍﻧﺼﺮﻑ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻳﻠﺘﻤﺲ ﻣﺮﻛﺒﹰﺎ ﳜﺮﺝ ﺇﱃ‬
‫ﺑﻠﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﺳﻠﻔﻪ ﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﻟﻌﻞ ﻣﺮﻛﺒﹰﺎ ﻗﺪ ﺟﺎﺀ ﲟﺎﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺑﺎﳋﺸﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﻓﺄﺧﺬﻫﺎ ﻷﻫﻠﻪ ﺣﻄﺒﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻧﺸﺮﻫﺎ ﻭﺟﺪ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﻔﺔ‪ .‬ﰒ ﻗﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﺳﻠﻔﻪ ﻓﺄﺗﻰ ﺑﺄﻟﻒ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﺯﻟﺖ ﺟﺎﻫﺪﹰﺍ ﰲ ﻃﻠﺐ ﻣﺮﻛﺐ ﻵﺗﻴﻚ ﲟﺎﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺎ ﻭﺟﺪﺕ ﻣﺮﻛﺒﹰﺎ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺗﻴﺖ‬
‫ﱄ ﺷﻴﺌﺎﹰ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﺧﱪﻙ ﺃﱐ ﱂ ﺃﺟﺪ ﻣﺮﻛﺒﹰﺎ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺌﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺪ ﺃﺩّﻯ ﻋﻨﻚ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺑﻌﺜﺖ ﰲ ﺍﳋﺸﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻪ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻫﻞ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺑﻌﺜﺖ ﺇ ﹼ‬
‫ﱄ ﺍﻟﻮﺍ ﹺﺟ ِﺪ« ﺃﻱ‬
‫ﻓﺎﻧﺼﺮﻑ ﺑﺎﻷﻟﻒ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﺎﺭ ﺭﺍﺷﺪﹰﺍ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ‪ُ » :‬ﻣ ﹾﻄ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟ َﻐﹺﻨ ّﻲ ﹸﻇ ﹾﻠ ٌﻢ ﻓﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃْﺗَﺒ َﻊ ﹶﺃ َﺣﺪُﻛﹸ ْﻢ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣَﻠﻰ ٍﺀ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴﱠﺘﹺﺒ ْﻊ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‪ » :‬ﹼ‬
‫ﺤﻞﹸ ﻋﺮْﺿ ُﻪ َﻭﻋُﻘﹸﻮﺑَﺘﻪُ«‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻄﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﻓﺎﺀ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ »َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٠٩ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢٣٦/١‬‬

‫ﺧﺎﲤﺔ ﰲ ﺇﻧﻈﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﻌﺴﺮ‬


‫ﻀﻪُ ﺑﹺﺎﻟَﺒﺮَﺍ َﺀ ِﺓ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ َﻭﻗﹶﺎ ُﻩ ﺍﷲ َﻋ ّﺰ َﻭ َﺟ ﹼﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻓْﻴ ﹺﺢ ﺟ َﻬﱠﻨ َﻢ«‬ ‫ﺿ َﻊ ﹶﻟﻪُ‪ :‬ﺃﹶﻱ َﺣﻂﱠ َﻋْﻨﻪُ َﺩْﻳَﻨﻪُ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﺑ ْﻌ َ‬ ‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃْﻧ ﹶﻈ َﺮ ُﻣ ْﻌﺴِﺮﹰﺍ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻭ َ‬
‫ﺻ َﺪﻗﹶﺔ‬ ‫ﺿ َﻊ َﻋْﻨﻪُ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻇﹼﻠﻪُ ﺍﷲ ﻓِﻲ ِﻇﻠﹼ ُﻪ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﻻ ِﻇ ﹼﻞ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ِﻇﻠﹼ ُﻪ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃْﻧ ﹶﻈ َﺮ ُﻣ ْﻌﺴِﺮﹰﺍ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻪُ ﹺﺑ ﹸﻜﻞﱢ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ ِﻣﺜﹾﻠ ُﻪ َ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃْﻧ ﹶﻈ َﺮ ُﻣ ْﻌﺴِﺮﹰﺍ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻭ َ‬
‫ﻒ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ َﻳ َﺪْﻳ ِﻪ‬
‫ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺪْﻳ ﹺﻦ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﻳ ِﻘ َ‬‫ﺻ َﺪﹶﻗ ﹰﺔ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪َ» :‬ﻳ ْﺪﻋُﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ ﹺﺑﺼَﺎ ِﺣ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺤ ﹼﻞ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺪﻳْﻦ ﹶﻓﺈﹺﺫﺍ َﺣ ﹼﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﱠْﻳ ُﻦ ﹶﻓﹶﺄْﻧ ﹶﻈ َﺮﻩُ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻪُ ﹺﺑ ﹸﻜﻞﱢ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ ﻣﺜﻼ ُﻩ َ‬ ‫ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ِ‬
‫ﺲ َﻭﻟﹶﻢ‬ ‫ﺏ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﹶﺃﹾﻟَﺒ ْ‬
‫ﻚ َﺗ ْﻌﹶﻠﻢُ ﹶﺃﻧﱢﻲ ﹶﺃ َﺧ ﹾﺬﺗُﻪُ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ ﺁﻛ ﹸﻞ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ ْﺷ َﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﹺﺇﱠﻧ َ‬ ‫ﻕ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺱ؟ ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ َﺭ ّ‬ ‫ﺖ ُﺣ ﹸﻘﻮ َ‬ ‫ﺿّﻴ ْﻌ َ‬‫ﺕ ﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺪْﻳﻦَ؟ َﻭﻓِﻴ َﻢ َ‬ ‫ﹶﻓُﻴﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ ﺍْﺑ َﻦ ﺁ َﺩ َﻡ ﻓِﻴ َﻢ ﹶﺃ َﺧ ﹾﺬ َ‬
‫ﻀﻌُﻪُ‬ ‫ﻕ َﻋْﺒﺪِﻱ ﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ﱡﻖ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗﻀَﻰ َﻋْﻨﻚَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﻴ ْﺪﻋُﻮ ﺍﷲ ﹺﺑﺸَﻲ ٍﺀ ﹶﻓَﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺻ َﺪ َ‬‫ﻕ ﻭﺇﻣّﺎ َﻭﺿِﻴ َﻌ ﹲﺔ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ َﺑْﻴ ٌﻊ ﹺﺑﺄﹶﻗ ﹼﻞ ِﻣﻤﱠﺎ ﺍ ْﺷَﺘﺮَﻯ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪َ :‬‬ ‫ﺿّﻴ ْﻊ َﻭﹶﻟﻜِﻦ ﺇﻣّﺎ َﺣ ْﺮﻕٌ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺇﻣّﺎ َﺳ ْﺮ ٌ‬ ‫ﹸﺃ َ‬
‫ﻼ ِﻣ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ‬ ‫ﻀ ﹺﻞ َﺭ ْﺣ َﻤِﺘ ِﻪ« ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺬﻳﻔﺔ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﲰﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ َﺭﺟُ ﹰ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ ﹺﺑ ﹶﻔ ْ‬
‫ﺴﻨَﺎﺗُﻪ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺳﻴﱢﺌﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﹶﻓَﻴ ْﺪﺧُ ﹶﻞ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻛ ﹼﻔ ِﺔ ﻣِﻴﺰَﺍﹺﻧ ِﻪ ﹶﻓَﺘ ْﺮ َﺟﺢُ َﺣ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﹸﺃﺑَﺎﹺﻳﻊُ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺱ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﺄْﻧﻈﹸﺮُ‬ ‫ﺖ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺧْﻴﺮﹴ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﹶﻠﻢُ‪ ،‬ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺍْﻧ ﹸﻈ ْﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﹶﻠﻢُ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ ﹶﻏْﻴ َﺮ ﹶﺃﻧﱢﻲ ﹸﻛْﻨ ُ‬ ‫ﺾ ﺭُﻭ َﺣ ُﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ َﻫ ﹾﻞ َﻋ ِﻤ ﹾﻠ َ‬ ‫ﹶﻗْﺒﹶﻠ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﹶﺃﺗَﺎ ُﻩ ﺍ ﹶﳌﹶﻠﻚُ ِﻟَﻴ ﹾﻘﹺﺒ َ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ« ‪.‬‬‫ﺍﳌﹸ ْﻮ ِﺳ َﺮ َﻭﹶﺃَﺗﺠَﺎﻭَﺯ ﻋَﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ْﻌﺴِﺮ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﺩ َﺧﹶﻠﻪُ ﺍﷲ ﺍ ﹶ‬

‫)‪(٢٣٧/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻬﺎﺕ‪ :‬ﺃﺣﺪﻫﺎ( ﺇﻥ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺪﺍﻧﺔ ﻣﻊ ﻧﻴﺔ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎﺀ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻊ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺭﺟﺎﺋﻪ ﺑﺄﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻀﻄﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﻪ ﺟﻬﺔ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﻳﻮﰲ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﻦ ﺟﺎﻫﻞ ﲝﺎﻟﻪ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺛﺎﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻄﻞ ﺍﻟﻐﲎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻋﺬﺭ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﺻﺮﺡ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺋﻤﺘﻨﺎ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻣﺘﻨﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻀﺎﺀ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻣﻊ ﻗﺪﺭﺗﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻟﻪ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻟﻠﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺸﺪّﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻮﺑﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﻨﺨﺴﻪ ﲝﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺆﺩّﻱ ﺃﻭ ﳝﻮﺕ‪ .‬ﻭﺛﺎﻟﺜﻬﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳛﺮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺇﺫﻥ ﻏﺮﳝﻪ ﺣﻴﺚ ﱂ‬
‫ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺭﺿﺎﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺭﻫﻦ ﺃﻭ ﺿﻤﲔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻼ ﻳﺘﺮﺧﺺ ﻛﻌﺒﺪ ﺁﺑﻖ ﺑﻘﺼﺮ ﻭﻻ ﲨﻊ ﻭﺇﻓﻄﺎﺭ ﻭﺗﻨﻔﻞ ﺳﺎﺋﺮﹰﺍ ﻭﺳﻘﻮﻁ ﲨﻌﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻛﻞ ﻣﻴﺘﺔ ﻻﺿﻄﺮﺍﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﳚﻮﺯ‬
‫ﻟﻐﺮﳝﻪ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺫﻣﻴﹰﺎ ﻣﻨﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻮﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻳﻮﻛﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮ‪ ،‬ﻻ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻣﺆﺟﻼﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﻗﺼﺮ ﺃﺟﻠﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﺍﺑﻌﻬﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺛﺒﺖ ﺇﻋﺴﺎﺭﻩ‬
‫ﺣﺮﻡ ﺣﺒﺴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻼﺯﻣﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﺟﺐ ﺇﻧﻈﺎﺭﻩ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻴﺴﺮﺓ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢١١ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢٣٨/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺫﻡ ﺍﳌﻜﺲ‬

‫ﺲ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳋﲑ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ ﺻَﺎ ِﺣﺐُ َﻣ ﹾﻜ ﹴ‬


‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻘﺒﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﻣﺮ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﲰﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪» :‬ﻻ َﻳ ْﺪﺧُﻞ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺲ‬
‫ﺐ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹾﻜ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻋﺮﺽ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺑﻦ ﳐﻠﺪ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻣﲑﹰﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺼﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﻭﻳﻔﻊ ﺑﻦ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﻮﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﱐ ﲰﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺻَﺎ ِﺣ َ‬
‫ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺘﺎﻫﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﲰﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟﻘِﻴُﺘ ْﻢ ﻋَﺎﺷِﺮﹰﺍ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗُﺘﻠﹸﻮ ُﻩ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻋﺎﻣﺮ ﺃﻧﻪ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﻞ ﻛﻼﺏ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻣﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻳﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺹ ﰲ ﺃﺭﺿﻪ ﻓﺄﺗﺎﻩ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﲰﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺳَﺎ َﻋ ﹰﺔ ﻳُ ﹾﻔَﺘﺢُ ﻓِﻴﻬَﺎ ﹶﺃْﺑﻮَﺍ ُ‬
‫ﺏ‬
‫ﺴَﺘ ْﻐ ِﻔ ﹴﺮ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻏ ِﻔﺮُ ﹶﻟﻪُ« ﻭﺇﻥ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺧﺮﺝ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﻟﻪُ‪َ ،‬ﻫ ﹾﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻣُ ْ‬
‫ﻉ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﺳَﺘﺠﹺﻴ ُ‬
‫ﺴﻤَﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻓﻴُﻨَﺎﺩِﻱ ُﻣﻨَﺎ ٍﺩ َﻫ ﹾﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺳَﺎِﺋ ﹴﻞ ﹶﻓﺄﹸ ْﻋﻄِﻴﻪِ‪َ ،‬ﻫ ﹾﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺩَﺍ ﹴ‬‫ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺣﺎﺟﺘﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻋﻄﺎﻩ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺳﺎﺣﺮﹰﺍ ﺃﻭ ﻋﺸﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﻓﺪﻋﺎ ﻛﻼﺏ ﺑﻘﺮﻗﻮﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﻜﺮﺏ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻓﺎﳓﺪﺭ ﺇﱃ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﻣﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺩﻭﻧﻚ ﻋﻤﻠﻚ ﻗﺎﻝ ﱂ؟‬
‫ﻉ‬
‫ﻒ ﺍﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ﹺﻞ ﹶﻓﻴُﻨَﺎﺩِﻱ ُﻣﻨَﺎ ٍﺩ‪َ :‬ﻫ ﹾﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺩَﺍ ﹴ‬‫ﺼ َ‬‫ﺴﻤَﺎ ِﺀ ﹺﻧ ْ‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻜﺬﺍ ﻭﻛﺬﺍ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺹ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪» :‬ﺗُ ﹾﻔَﺘﺢُ ﹶﺃْﺑﻮَﺍ ُ‬
‫ﺴﻌَﻰ ﹺﺑ ﹶﻔ ْﺮ ﹺﺟﻬَﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺇﻻ ﺯَﺍﹺﻧَﻴ ﹰﺔ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﺴِﻠﻢٌ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﻴ ْﺪﻋُﻮﺍ ﹺﺑ َﺪ ْﻋ َﻮ ٍﺓ ﺇﻻ ﺍ ْﺳَﺘﺠَﺎ َ‬
‫ﺏ ﹶﻓُﻴ ﹾﻔﺮّﺝ َﻋْﻨﻪُ ﻓﹶﻼ َﻳْﺒﻘﹶﻰ ُﻣ ْ‬
‫ﺏ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﻫ ﹾﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺳَﺎِﺋ ﹴﻞ ﹶﻓُﻴ ْﻌﻄﹶﻰ َﻫ ﹾﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ﹾﻜﺮُﻭ ﹴ‬ ‫ﺴَﺘﺠَﺎ ُ‬ ‫ﹶﻓُﻴ ْ‬
‫َﻋﺸَﺎﺭﹰﺍ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﺭﻗﻢ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﻨﺖ ﻣﻊ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺳﻜﻚ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺮﺭﻧﺎ ﲞﺒﺎﺀ ﺃﻋﺮﺍﰊ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻇﺒﻴﺔ ﻣﺸﺪﻭﺩﺓ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﰊ ﺻﺎﺩﱐ‪ ،‬ﻓﻼ ﻫﻮ ﻳﺬﲝﲏ ﻓﺄﺳﺘﺮﻳﺢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻫﻮ ﻳﺘﺮﻛﲏ ﻓﺄﺫﻫﺐ ﻭﱄ ﺧﺸﻔﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﱪﻳّﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻌﻘﺪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﱭ ﰲ ﺃﺧﻼﰲ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﳍﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ‬
‫‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺃﻃﻠﻘﺘﻚ ﺃﺗﺮﺟﻌﻲ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻧﻌﻢ ﻭﺇﻻ ﻋﺬﺑﲏ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺎﺭ ﻓﺄﻃﻠﻘﻬﺎ ﻓﺬﻫﺒﺖ ﰒ ﺭﺟﻌﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻭﺭﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ‬

‫)‪(٢٣٩/١‬‬

‫ﺨﻪُ ﺍﷲ ِﺷﻬَﺎﺑﹰﺎ« ﺃﻧﺒﺌﺖ ﻋﻤﻦ ﺃﻧﱮﺀ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻋﻦ‬


‫ﺴَ‬‫ﺱ ﹶﻓ َﻤ َ‬
‫ﺕ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻪُ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ُﻳ َﻌﺸﱢ ُﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ َ‬
‫ﺙ َﻣﺮﱠﺍ ٍ‬
‫ﻼ ﺛﹶﻼ ﹶ‬
‫ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﺑﻠﻔﻆ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﱯ ﹶﻟ َﻌ َﻦ ﺳُ َﻬْﻴ ﹰ‬
‫ﻁ ﺗُﻮ َﻋﺪُﻭ ﹶﻥ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﻑ‪ (٨٦ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﺳﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﺸﺪﻛﻢ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻲ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺻﺮَﺍ ٍ‬ ‫ﳎﺎﻫﺪ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻭَﻻ َﺗ ﹾﻘﻌُﺪُﻭﺍ ﹺﺑ ﹸﻜﻞﱢ ِ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢١٢ :‬‬
‫ﺙ‬
‫ﺲ ﻭَﻻ َﺗ ﹾﻜَﺘ ﹺﺮ ﹾ‬ ‫ﺍ ﹾﻗُﺘ ﹾﻞ ﺃﹸﻭﱄ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹾﻜ ﹺ‬
‫ﻚ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﺣ ﱠﺮﻣُﻮﻩ‬ ‫ﺇ ﹾﻥ َﺣﹼﻠﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫ﳋ ﹾﻠ ﹺﻖ ﹶﺃ ْﻭﺻَﻰ ﹺﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ‬ ‫ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ َﺧْﻴ َﺮ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟﻘِﻴُﺘ ْﻢ ﻋَﺎﺷِﺮﹰﺍ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗُﺘﻠﹸﻮﻩ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺃﻋﺎﺫﻧﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﺭﻫﻢ ﻭﲪﺎﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺘﻨﺘﻬﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﻱ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻮﺍﻋﻆ ﺍﳌﻠﻮﻙ ﺃﻥ ﻛﺴﺮﻯ ﺧﺮﺝ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﻳﺎﻣﻪ ﻟﻠﺼﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻧﻘﻄﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻭﺃﻇﻠﺘﻪ ﺳﺤﺎﺑﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﻄﺮﺕ ﻣﻄﺮﹰﺍ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﹰﺍ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺟﻨﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﻀﻰ ﻻ ﻳﺪﺭﻱ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺬﻫﺐ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﺇﱃ ﻛﻮﺥ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋﺠﻮﺯ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﺰﻝ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﻭﺃﺩﺧﻞ ﻓﺮﺳﻪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﺄﻗﺒﻠﺖ ﺍﺑﻨﺘﻬﺎ ﺑﺒﻘﺮﺓ ﻓﺪﻋﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﺎﺣﺘﻠﺒﺘﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺃﻯ ﻛﺴﺮﻯ ﻟﺒﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﳒﻌﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺑﻘﺮﺓ ﺧﺮﺍﺟﹰﺎ ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺣﻼﺏ ﻛﺜﲑ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻗﺎﻣﺖ ﰲ ﺁﺧﺮ‬
‫ﺾ ﺑﻘﻄﺮﺓ ﻟﱭ؛ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﳍﺎ‪:‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ ﲢﻠﺒﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻮﺟﺪﻬﺗﺎ ﻻ ﻟﱭ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻓﻨﺎﺩﺕ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﻣﺎﻩ ﻗﺪ ﺃﺿﻤﺮ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﻟﺮﻋﻴﺘﻪ ﺳﻮﺀﹰﺍ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﺫﻟﻚ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺒ ّ‬
‫ﻼ ﻓﺄﺿﻤﺮ ﻛﺴﺮﻯ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺟﻮﻉ ﻋﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻡ؛ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﳍﺎ ﺃﻣﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﻗﻮﻣﻲ ﺍﺣﺘﻠﱯ ﻓﻘﺎﻣﺖ ﻓﻮﺟﺪﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻣﻜﺜﻲ ﻓﺈﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻟﻴ ﹰ‬
‫ﻼ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﻣﺎﻩ ﻗﺪ ﻭﺍﷲ ﺯﺍﻝ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮّ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﺭﺗﻔﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﻛﺴﺮﻯ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﻛﺐ ﻭﺃﻣﺮ ﲝﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻮﺯ ﻭﺍﺑﻨﺘﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ﺣﺎﻓ ﹰ‬
‫ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺣﺴﻦ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻤﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﻴﻒ ﻋﻠﻤﺘﻤﺎ ﺫﻟﻚ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻮﺯ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﺎ ﻬﺑﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥ ﻣﻨﺬ ﻛﺬﺍ ﻭﻛﺬﺍ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺎ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻝ ﺇﻻ ﺃﺧﺼﺒﺖ ﺃﺭﺿﻨﺎ ﻭﺍﺗﺴﻊ‬
‫ﻋﻴﺸﻨﺎ؛ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﲜﻮﺭ ﺇﻻ ﺿﺎﻕ ﻋﻴﺸﻨﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻧﻘﻄﻊ ﻣﻮﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻊ ﻋﻨﺎ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٢٤٠/١‬‬

‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺇﻥ ﺍﳌﻜﺲ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﺇﲨﺎﻋﹰﺎ ﻭﻳﻜﻔﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﻠﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﻪ ﺣﻖ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻣﻌﺘﻘﺪﹰﺍ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺣﻖ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻋﺰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﳛﺮﻡ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺑﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﳊﺴﺎﺏ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺔ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻜﺲ‪ ،‬ﺇﻥ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺇﻋﺎﻧﺔ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻟﻌﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢١٢ :‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻢ‬
‫ﺨﺺُ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻷْﺑﺼَﺎ ُﺭ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ‪ (٤٢ :‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻳَﺎ ﹶﺃﱡﻳﻬَﺎ‬ ‫ﺸَ‬ ‫ﻼ َﻋﻤﱠﺎ َﻳ ْﻌ َﻤﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎِﻟﻤُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇﱠﻧﻤَﺎ ُﻳ َﺆﺧﱢ ُﺮ ُﻫ ْﻢ ِﻟَﻴ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺴَﺒ ﱠﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻏﹶﺎِﻓ ﹰ‬ ‫ﺤَ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻭَﻻ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﻚ‬
‫ﺴﻜﹸ ْﻢ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹺﺑ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﺭﺣِﻴﻤﹰﺎ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻳ ﹾﻔ َﻌﻞﹸ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬‫ﺽ ِﻣْﻨ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﻭَﻻ َﺗ ﹾﻘﺘُﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺃْﻧﻔﹸ َ‬ ‫ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﺁ َﻣﻨُﻮﺍ ﻻ َﺗ ﹾﺄﻛﹸﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ْﻣﻮَﺍﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﺑْﻴَﻨ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺒَﺎ ِﻃ ﹺﻞ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﺃ ﹾﻥ َﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺗﺠَﺎ َﺭ ﹰﺓ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺗﺮَﺍ ﹴ‬
‫ﲔ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺣﻤِﻴ ﹴﻢ ﻭَﻻ َﺷﻔِﻴ ﹴﻊ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻳَﺴﲑﹰﺍ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ‪ ٢٩ :‬ــــ ‪ (٣٠‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪} :‬ﻣَﺎ ﻟِﻠﻈﱠﺎِﻟ ِﻤ َ‬ ‫ﺼﻠِﻴ ِﻪ ﻧَﺎﺭﹰﺍ َﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﻑ ُﻧ ْ‬ ‫ﺴ ْﻮ َ‬‫ﻋُ ْﺪﻭَﺍﻧﹰﺎ َﻭ ﹸﻇﻠﹾﻤﹰﺎ ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﻉ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻏﺎﻓﺮ‪ (١٨ :‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺧﻄﺒﺘﻪ ﲟﲎ ﰲ ﺣﺠﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺩﺍﻉ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ِﺩﻣَﺎ َﺀ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﻣﻮَﺍﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ‬ ‫ُﻳﻄﹶﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﺴﹶﺄﻟﹸﻜﹸ ْﻢ َﻋ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﻤَﺎِﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﺃﹶﻻ ﻓﻼ َﺗﺮْﺟﻌُﻮﺍ َﺑ ْﻌﺪِﻱ ﻛﹸﻔﱠﺎﺭﹰﺍ‬ ‫ﺿ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﺣﺮَﺍ ٌﻡ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﹶﻛﺤُ ْﺮ َﻣ ِﺔ َﻳ ْﻮ ِﻣ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﻓِﻲ َﺷ ْﻬ ﹺﺮ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ ﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﻓِﻲ َﺑﹶﻠ ِﺪﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ َﻭﺳَﺘ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻘ ْﻮ ﹶﻥ َﺭﱠﺑ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﹶﻓَﻴ ْ‬ ‫َﻭﹶﺃ ْﻋﺮَﺍ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﺍﻟﻈﱡ ﹾﻠ ﹺﻢ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﻧﻔﹾﺴﻲ‬ ‫ﺾ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺫ ّﺭ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﺮﻭﻳﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻳَﺎ ِﻋﺒَﺎﺩِﻱ ﺇﻧﱢﻲ َﺣﺮﱠ ْﻣ ُ‬ ‫ﺏ َﺑ ْﻌ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻀ ﹺﺮﺏُ َﺑ ْﻌﻀُﻜﹸ ْﻢ ﹺﺭﻗﹶﺎ َ‬ ‫َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺤﺮﱠﻣﹰﺎ َﺑﻴْﻨ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﻓﹶﻼ ﺗﻈﹶﺎﳌﹸﻮﺍ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ‪» :‬ﺍﱠﺗﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻈﱡ ﹾﻠ ُﻢ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﻈﱡ ﹾﻠ َﻢ ﻇﹸﻠﹸﻤَﺎﺕ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ« ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻭَﺟ َﻌ ﹾﻠﺘُﻪُ ُﻣ َ‬
‫ﹶﻟُﻴﻤْﻠﻲ ﻟِﻠﻈﱠﺎِﻟ ﹺﻢ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ َﺧ ﹶﺬﻩُ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ُﻳ ﹾﻔِﻠْﺘﻪُ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻗﺮﺃ ــــ‬

‫)‪(٢٤١/١‬‬

‫ﻚ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ َﺧ ﹶﺬ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮَﻯ َﻭ ِﻫ َﻲ ﻇﹶﺎِﻟ َﻤ ﹲﺔ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ْﺧ ﹶﺬﻩُ ﹶﺃﻟِﻴ ٌﻢ َﺷﺪِﻳ ٌﺪ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪» :‬ﺃﹶﺗ ْﺪﺭُﻭ ﹶﻥ َﻣ ﹺﻦ ﺍﳌﹸ ﹾﻔِﻠﺲُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﺃ ّﻣﺘِﻲ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﺍﳌﹸ ﹾﻔِﻠﺲُ ﻓِﻴﻨَﺎ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻻ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﺃ َﺧ ﹶﺬ َﺭﱡﺑ َ‬
‫ﻭﻛﹶﺬﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫ﻚ‬
‫ﻑ ﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻞ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﺳ ﹶﻔ َ‬ ‫ﺻﻴَﺎ ﹴﻡ َﻭ َﺯﻛﹶﺎ ٍﺓ ﹶﻓَﻴ ﹾﺄﺗِﻲ ﹶﻗ ْﺪ َﺷَﺘ َﻢ ﻫﺎﺫﺍ َﻭﹶﻗ ﹶﺬ َ‬‫ﺲ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﺃ ّﻣﺘِﻲ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻳ ﹾﺄﺗِﻲ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﹺﺑﺼَﻼ ٍﺓ َﻭ ِ‬
‫ﻉ‪ .‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳌﹸ ﹾﻔِﻠ َ‬‫ِﺩ ْﺭ َﻫ َﻢ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻭَﻻ ﻣﺘَﺎ َ‬
‫ﺖ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ‬‫ﺴﻨَﺎُﺗ ُﻪ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ﹾﻘﻀِﻲ ﻣَﺎ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ َﺧ ﹶﺬ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺧﻄﹶﺎﻳَﺎ ُﻫﻢْ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻄﹸ ﹺﺮ َﺣ ْ‬
‫ﺖ َﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺴﻨَﺎِﺗﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻓﹺﻨَﻴ ْ‬
‫ﺴﻨَﺎِﺗﻪِ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓُﻴ ْﻌﻄِﻲ ﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺿ َﺮ َ‬‫َﺩ َﻡ ﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َ‬
‫ﺡ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ«‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻴﺎﻟﺴﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪» :‬ﺍﻟﻈﱡ ﹾﻠ ُﻢ ﺛﹶﻼﺛﹶﺔ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻈ ﹾﻠ ٌﻢ ﻻ َﻳ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮُﻩُ ﺍﷲ َﻭ ﹸﻇ ﹾﻠ ٌﻢ َﻳ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮُﻩُ َﻭ ﹸﻇ ﹾﻠ ٌﻢ ﻻ َﻳﺘْﺮ ﹸﻛﻪُ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻣﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﻈﱡ ﹾﻠ ُﻢ ﺍﻟﱠ ِﺬﻱ ﻻ َﻳ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮُﻩُ ﻓﹶﺎﻟﺸﱢ ْﺮ ُﻙ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﻃﹸ ﹺﺮ َ‬
‫ﺸﺮْﻙ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻈ ﹾﻠ ٌﻢ َﻋﻈِﻴ ٌﻢ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻟﻘﻤﺎﻥ‪ (١٣ :‬ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻐﻔﺮﻩ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻈﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺭﻬﺑﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬
‫ﻳﺘﺮﻛﻪ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻓﻈﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﹰﺎ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺪﻳﻦ ﻟﺒﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﻭﻋﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻇﹶﻠ َﻢ ﹶﻗْﻴ َﺪ ﺷْﺒ ﹴﺮ ِﻣ َﻦ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻱ ﳜﺴﻒ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﺼﲑ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻌﺔ ﰲ ﻋﻨﻘﻪ ﻛﺎﻟﻄﻮﻕ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﺓ‪» :‬ﹶﺃﱡﻳﻤَﺎ‬ ‫ﲔﺃ ْ‬ ‫ﺽ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﹶﻗ ْﺪ َﺭﻩُ ﹶﻃ ﱠﻮﹶﻗﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺳﺒْﻊ ﺃﹶﺭﺿ َ‬ ‫ﺍﻷ ْﺭ ﹺ‬
‫ﺱ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﻀ َﻲ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺ‬‫ﺤ ِﻔ َﺮ َﻩ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﻳْﺒﻠﹸ ﹶﻎ ﺁ ِﺧ َﺮ َﺳْﺒ ﹺﻊ ﺃﹶﺭﺿﲔَ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ُﻳ ﹶﻄﻮّﹸﻗ ُﻪ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﻳ ﹾﻘ ِ‬
‫ﺽ ﹶﻛﹶﻠﻔﱠﻪُ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْ‬
‫َﺭﺟُ ﹴﻞ ﹶﻇﹶﻠ َﻢ ِﺷﺒْﺮﹰﺍ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻷ ْﺭ ﹺ‬
‫ﻑ ﻭَﻻ َﻋ ْﺪ ﹲﻝ« ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺬﻳﻔﺔ‪» :‬ﺍﻟﻈﱠﹶﻠ َﻤﺔﹸ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﻋﻮَﺍُﻧ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺻ ْﺮ ٌ‬
‫ﺽ ﹺﺑ َﻐْﻴ ﹺﺮ ﺣﻘﱢﻪ ﹶﻃ ﱠﻮﹶﻗﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺳْﺒ ﹺﻊ ﺃﹶﺭﺿِﲔ ﻻ ﻳُ ﹾﻘَﺒﻞﹸ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ َ‬ ‫ﹶﺃﺧَﺬ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻷ ْﺭ ﹺ‬
‫» َﻣ ْﻦ‬

‫)‪(٢٤٢/١‬‬

‫ﺤ َﻤﻪُ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻧَﺎ ﹺﺭ َﺟ َﻬﱠﻨ َﻢ« ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺤﻤِﻲ ﹶﻟ ْ‬ ‫ﺚ ﺍﷲ ﻣَﻠﻜﹰﺎ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺣَﻤﻰ ُﻣ ْﺆﻣِﻨﹰﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﻣﻨَﺎِﻓ ﹴﻖ ﺁﺫﺍ ُﻩ َﺑ َﻌ ﹶ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢١٤ :‬‬
‫ﺴﹶﺄﻝﹸ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ َﺣﻘﱠﻪُ َﻭﹺﺇ ﹼﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ َﻳ ْﻤَﻨﻊُ ﺫﹶﺍ َﺣ َﻖ َﺣﻘﱠﻪُ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻴﺎﻟﺴﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪» :‬ﺍّﺗ ﹺﻖ َﺩ ْﻋ َﻮ ﹶﺓ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹾﻈﻠﹸﻮ ﹺﻡ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻤَﺎ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺸﺮُ ﺍﻟ ِﻌﺒَﺎ ُﺩ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ‬
‫ﺤَ‬‫ﺴ ِﻪ« ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻧﻴﺲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﲰﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﻳُ ْ‬ ‫ﺴَﺘﺠَﺎَﺑ ﹲﺔ َﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓﹶﺎﺟﹺﺮﹰﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻔﺠُﻮ ُﺭ ُﻩ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﻪ‪َ » :‬ﺩ ْﻋ َﻮﺓﹸ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹾﻈﻠﹸﻮ ﹺﻡ ُﻣ ْ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ‬
‫ﺏ‪ :‬ﺃﻧَﺎ ﺍ ﹶﳌِﻠﻚُ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺪﻳّﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ َﻳْﻨَﺒﻐِﻲ ﻷ َﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﻫ ﹺﻞ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺴ َﻤﻌُﻪُ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗﺮُ َ‬
‫ﺴ َﻤﻌُﻪُ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺑﻌُ َﺪ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺕ َﻳ ْ‬‫ﺼ ْﻮ ٍ‬‫ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ُﺣﻔﹶﺎ ﹰﺓ ُﻋﺮَﺍ ﹰﺓ ﻏﹸ ْﺮ ﹰﻻ ُﺑﻬْﻤﹰﺎ ﹶﻓُﻴﻨَﺎﺩِﻳﻬ ْﻢ ُﻣﻨَﺎ ٍﺩ ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ َﻭﹶﺃ َﺣ ٌﺪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﻫ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ َﻳﻄﹾﻠُﺒ ُﻪ ﹺﺑ َﻤ ﹾﻈﹶﻠ َﻤ ٍﺔ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﹾﻄ َﻤ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓﻤَﺎ ﹶﻓ ْﻮﹶﻗﻬَﺎ ﻭَﻻ َﻳْﻨَﺒﻐِﻲ ﻷ َﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﻫ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْﺪﺧُﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ َﺭ َﻭ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪﻩُ َﻣ ﹾﻈﹶﻠ َﻤ ﹲﺔ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﹾﻄ َﻤ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓﻤَﺎ‬‫َﻳ ْﺪﺧُ ﹶﻞ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺕ َﺟﺰَﺍ ًﺀ ــــ ﻭَﻻ‬ ‫ﺴﱢﻴﺌﹶﺎ ِ‬
‫ﺕ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺴﻨَﺎ ِ‬ ‫ﳊَ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﺃﺣَﺪﹰﺍ ــــ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻛﻴﻒ؟ ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻧﺄﰐ ﺍﷲ ﺣﻔﺎﺓ ﻋﺮﺍﺓ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﹺﺎ ﹶ‬ ‫ﹶﻓ ْﻮﻗﹶﻬﺎ ــــ ﻭَﻻ َﻳ ﹾﻈِﻠﻢُ َﺭﱡﺑ َ‬
‫ﺱ ﺍﳋﹶﻼِﺋ ﹺﻖ ﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﻓﹸﻼﻥ ﺍْﺑ ُﻦ ﻓﹸﻼﻥ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟﻪُ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﺃﺣَﺪﹰﺍ ــــ ﻭَﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳُ ْﺆ َﺧﺬﹸ ﹺﺑَﻴ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ َﻌْﺒ ِﺪ ﺃﹶﻭ ﺍ َﻷ َﻣ ِﺔ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﻴُﻨَﺎﺩﻯ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻰ ُﺭﺅُﻭ ﹺ‬ ‫َﻳ ﹾﻈِﻠﻢُ َﺭﱡﺑ َ‬
‫ﺏ َﺑْﻴَﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻣِﺌ ٍﺬ ﻭَﻻ َﻳَﺘﺴَﺎ َﺀﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ‬‫ﺕ ﺇﱃ َﺣ ﹼﻘ ِﻪ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﺘ ﹶﻔ َﺮﺡُ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﺮﹶﺃﺓﹸ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟﻬَﺎ َﺣﻖﱞ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﺍْﺑﻨﹺﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﹶﺃﺧِﻴﻬﺎ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ‪} :‬ﻓﹶﻼ ﹶﺃْﻧﺴَﺎ َ‬ ‫َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ َﺣﻖﱞ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴ ﹾﺄ ِ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ‪ (١٠١:‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻴﻐﻔﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻘﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻳﻐﻔﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻘﻮﻕ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻓﻴﻘﻀﻲ ﻓﻴﻨﺼﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‬

‫)‪(٢٤٣/١‬‬

‫ﺍﷲ ﻷﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﳊﻘﻮﻕ‪ :‬ﺍﺋﺘﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺣﻘﻮﻗﻜﻢ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﻓﻨﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﻦ ﺃﻳﻦ ﺃﻭﺗﻴﻬﻢ ﺣﻘﻮﻗﻬﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻠﻤﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﺧﺬﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺴﻨﺎﺗﻪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﺄﻋﻄﻮﺍ ﻛﻞ ﺫﻱ ﺣ ّﻖ ﺣﻘﻪ ﺑﻘﺪﺭ ﻃﻠﺒﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻭﻟﻴﹰﺎ ﷲ ﻭﻓﻀﻞ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺜﻘﺎﻝ ﺫﺭﺓ ﺿﺎﻋﻔﻬﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﻬﺑﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﺒﺪﹰﺍ ﺷﻘﻴﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﱂ ﻳﻔﻀﻞ ﻟﻪ‬
‫ﺷﻲﺀ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ‪ :‬ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻓﻨﻴﺖ ﺣﺴﻨﺎﺗﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﻘﻲ ﻃﺎﻟﺒﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺧﺬﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻴﺌﺎﻬﺗﻢ ﻓﺄﺿﻴﻔﻮﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺳﻴﺌﺎﺗﻪ ﰒ ﺻﻜﻮﺍ ﻟﻪ ﺻﻜﹰﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻜﲑ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻠﻲ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﳌﺎ ﺣﻀﺮﺕ ﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻠﻲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ ﻣﻈﻠﻤﺔ ﺗﺼﺪﻗﺖ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺑﺄﻟﻮﻑ ﻓﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﻣﻨﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢١٤ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢٤٤/١‬‬

‫ﻼ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻨﺎﺩﻱ ﺑﺄﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﻮﺗﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺁﱐ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻈﻠﻤ ّﻦ‬ ‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺎﺣﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺃﻯ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﻼ ﺷﺮﻃﻴﹰﺎ ﻓﺠﺌﺖ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺣﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺃﻳﺖ ﺻﻴﺎﺩﹰﺍ ﻗﺪ ﺻﺎﺩ ﲰﻜﺔ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺃﺣﺪﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﺪﻧﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﺧﱪﻙ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﱐ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﺵ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺣﺎﻣﻠﻬﺎ ﺇﺫ‬
‫ﻓﺴﺄﻟﺘﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻬﺒﻬﺎ ﻣﲏ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﰉ ﻓﺴﺄﻟﺘﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﻴﻌﻬﺎ ﻣﲏ ﻓﺄﰉ‪ ،‬ﻓﻀﺮﺑﺖ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ ﺑﺴﻮﻃﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺧﺬﻬﺗﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻗﻬﺮﹰﺍ ﻭﻣﻀﻴﺖ ﻬﺑﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺒﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻣﺎ ﹴ‬
‫ﻋﻀﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﻬﺑﺎﻣﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﻣﺖ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺧﻠﺺ ﺇﻬﺑﺎﻣﻲ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻢ ﺃﻗﺪﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﺌﺖ ﺇﱃ ﻋﻴﺎﱄ ﻓﻌﺎﳉﻮﺍ ﺃﻥ ﳜﻠﺼﻮﺍ ﺇﻬﺑﺎﻣﻲ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻘﺪﺭﻭﺍ ﺇﻻ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺗﻌﺐ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ‪.‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻭﻗﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﺇﳕﺎ ﺗﻌﻠﻘﺖ ﺑﺈﻬﺑﺎﻣﻪ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻗﺪﻣﺖ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻟﻴﺄﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺄﺻﺒﺢ ﺇﻬﺑﺎﻣﻲ ﻗﺪ ﻭﺭﻡ ﻭﺍﻧﺘﻔﺦ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺍﻧﺘﻔﺨﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋﻴﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺁﺛﺎﺭ ﺃﻧﻴﺎﺏ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻜﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺬﻫﺒﺖ‬
‫ﺇﱃ ﻃﺒﻴﺐ ﳏﺴﻦ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺇﻬﺑﺎﻣﻲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻫﺬﻩ ﺃﻛﻠﺔ ﺑﻼ ﺷﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﺗﻘﻄﻊ ﺇﻬﺑﺎﻣﻚ ﻫﻠﻜﺖ ﻓﻘﻄﻌﺖ ﺇﻬﺑﺎﻣﻲ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺿﺮﺑﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻳﺪﻱ ﻓﻠﻢ ﺃﻃﻖ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻡ‬
‫ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺪّﺓ ﺍﻷﱂ ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﱄ‪ :‬ﺍﻗﻄﻊ ﻛﻔﻚ ﻓﻘﻄﻌﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﻧﺘﺸﺮ ﺍﻷﱂ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺁﳌﲏ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﱂ ﺃﻃﻖ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺭ ﻭﺟﻌﻠﺖ ﺃﺳﺘﻐﻴﺚ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺪّﺓ ﺍﻷﱂ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﱄ‪ :‬ﺍﻗﻄﻌﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺮﻓﻖ ﻓﻘﻄﻌﺘﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻧﺘﺸﺮ ﺍﻷﱂ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﻀﺪ ﻭﺿﺮﺑﺖ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﻋﻀﺪﻱ ﺃﺷ ّﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﱂ ﺍﻷﻭّﻝ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﱄ ﺍﻗﻄﻊ ﻳﺪﻙ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﻔﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻻ ﺳﺮﻯ‬
‫ﺍﻷﱂ ﺇﱃ ﺟﺴﺪﻙ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻓﻘﻄﻌﺘﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﱄ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺃﳌﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﺬﻛﺮﺕ ﻟﻪ ﻗﺼﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻜﺔ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻟﻮ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺭﺟﻌﺖ ﰲ ﺃﻭ ﹼﻝ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺻﺎﺑﻚ ﺍﻷﱂ ﺇﱃ‬
‫ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻜﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺤﻠﻠﺖ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺮﺿﻴﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻗﻄﻌﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﻀﺎﺋﻚ ﻋﻀﻮﹰﺍ ﻓﺎﺫﻫﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﻵﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻃﻠﺐ ﺭﺿﺎﻩ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﻞ ﺍﻷﱂ ﺇﱃ ﺑﺪﻧﻚ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪:‬‬
‫ﻓﻠﻢ ﺃﺯﻝ ﺃﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺪ ﺣﱴ ﻭﺟﺪﺗﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻮﻗﻌﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺟﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻗﺒﻠﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﺃﺑﻜﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺳﻴﺪﻱ‪ :‬ﺳﺄﻟﺘﻚ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺇﻻ ﻋﻔﻮﺕ ﻋﲏ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﱄ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﺖ؟ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺎ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺧﺬﺕ ﻣﻨﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻜﺔ ﻏﺼﺒﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺫﻛﺮﺕ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺮﻯ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﻭﺃﺭﻳﺘﻪ ﻳﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﻜﻰ ﺣﲔ ﺭﺁﻫﺎ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﺧﻲ ﻗﺪ ﺃﺣﻠﻠﺘﻚ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﳌﺎ ﻗﺪ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺑﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺒﻼﺀ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺳﻴﺪﻱ ﺳﺄﻟﺘﻚ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻫﻞ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺩﻋﻮﺕ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ‬

‫)‪(٢٤٥/١‬‬

‫ﳌﺎ ﺃﺧﺬﻬﺗﺎ ﻣﻨﻚ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻧﻌﻢ ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﻘﻮﻱ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻘﻮﺗﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺿﻌﻔﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺧﺬ ﻣﲏ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺯﻗﺘﲏ ﻓﺄﺭﱐ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻗﺪﺭﺗﻚ‪ ،‬ﻗﻠﺖ ﻗﺪ ﺃﺭﺍﻙ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺪﺭﺗﻪ ﰲﹼ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﺎ‬
‫ﺗﺎﺋﺐ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻛﻨﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺮﺏ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺧﺮﺟﺖ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻭﺑﻌﺾ ﺷﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻮﺻﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺸﻂ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﻛﺒﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺯﻭﺭﻕ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺪ ﻭﺗﻮﺳﻄﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ ﺇﺫﺍ ﲰﻜﺔ‬
‫ﻛﺒﲑﺓ ﻃﻔﺮﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻂ ﺇﱃ ﻭﺳﻂ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺭﻕ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﺎﺏ‪ ،‬ﻭﻧﺰﻟﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺣﺎﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻂ ﻟﻴﺠﻤﻌﻮﺍ ﺧﻄﺒﹰﺎ ﺑﺮﺳﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻜﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﺰﻟﺖ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﻓﺒﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﳓﻦ ﳕﺸﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ‬
‫ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﻂ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺮﺏ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺧﺮﺑﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺬﻫﺒﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻧﻨﻈﺮ ﺁﺛﺎﺭﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺷﺎﺏ ﻣﻜﺘﻮﻑ ﻭﺁﺧﺮ ﻣﺬﺑﻮﺡ ﺇﱃ ﺟﺎﻧﺒﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﻐﻞ ﻭﺍﻗﻒ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻗﻤﺎﺵ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﻠﻨﺎ‬
‫ﻟﻠﺸﺎﺏ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻗﺼﺘﻚ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺬﺑﻮﺡ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﱐ ﻛﻨﺖ ﻣﻜﺘﺮﻳﹰﺎ ﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﻌﺪﻝ ﰊ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺘﻔﲏ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﺮﻭﻥ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ‬
‫ﺑ ّﺪ ﱄ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺘﻠﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﺎﺷﺪﺗﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ ،‬ﻻ ﺗﻈﻠﻤﲏ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺮﺑﺢ ﺇﲦﻲ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻌﺪﻣﲏ ﺭﻭﺣﻲ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﺗﺄﺧﺬ ﻣﲏ ﺍﻟﻘﻤﺎﺵ ﻭﺃﻧﺖ ﰲ ﺣ ﹼﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻭﺣﻠﻔﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺇﱐ‬
‫ﻻ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺃﺣﺪﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﺯﻟﺖ ﺃﻧﺎﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻻ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ ﻓﻤ ّﺪ ﻳﺪﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺳﻜﲔ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﰲ ﻭﺳﻄﻪ ﳚﺬﻬﺑﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﻌﺴﺮﺕ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﲣﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﻏﻼﻓﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺎ‬
‫ﺯﺍﻝ ﳚﺬﻬﺑﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﺧﺮﺟﺖ ﺑﺼﻌﻮﺑﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺎ ﺃﺧﻄﺄﺕ ﺣﻠﻘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺬﲝﺘﻪ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﺮﻭﻥ ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺎﻟﱵ ﻫﺬﻩ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺤﻠﻠﻨﺎ ﻛﺘﺎﻓﻪ ﻭﺃﻋﻄﻴﻨﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻤﺎﺵ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﺭﺍﺡ ﻭﻋﺪﻧﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺭﻕ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺻﻌﺪﻧﺎ ﻃﻔﺮﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻜﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺸﻂ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢١٤ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢٤٦/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻠﻴﺔ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳍﺎ ﺩﺍﺭ ﲜﻮﺍﺭ ﻗﺼﺮ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ‪ .‬ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺸﲔ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺮ ﻭﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺍﻡ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺒﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﺃﺑﺖ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺒﻴﻌﻬﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﺨﺮﺟﺖ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﰲ ﺳﻔﺮ ﻓﺄﻣﺮ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﻬﺑﺪﻣﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﺕ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﻫﺪﻡ ﺩﺍﺭﻱ؟ ﻗﻴﻞ ﳍﺎ‪ :‬ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﻓﺮﻓﻌﺖ ﻃﺮﻓﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺇﳍﻲ‬
‫ﻭﺳﻴﺪﻱ ﻭﻣﻮﻻﻱ ﻏﺒﺖ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻭﺃﻧﺖ ﺣﺎﺿﺮ ﻟﻠﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻣﻌﲔ ﻭﻟﻠﻤﻈﻠﻮﻡ ﻧﺎﺻﺮ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺟﻠﺴﺖ ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﰲ ﻣﻮﻛﺒﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﳍﺎ؛ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻨﺘﻈﺮﻳﻦ‬
‫ﻗﺎﻟﺖ؛ ﺃﻧﺘﻈﺮ ﺧﺮﺍﺏ ﻗﺼﺮﻙ ﻓﻬﺰﺃ ﺑﻘﻮﳍﺎ ﻭﺿﺤﻚ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺟﻨﺢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ ﺧﺴﻒ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺑﻘﺼﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﺟﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺣﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺮ ﻣﻜﺘﻮﺏ ﻫﺬﻩ‬
‫ﺍﻷﺑﻴﺎﺕ‪:‬‬
‫ﹶﺃَﺗ ْﻬ َﺰﺃﹸ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﱡﺪﻋَﺎ ِﺀ َﻭﺗَﺰ َﺩﺭﹺﻳ ِﻪ‬
‫ﺻَﻨ َﻊ ﺍﻟﺪﱡﻋﺎ ُﺀ‬‫ﻚ ﻣَﺎ َ‬ ‫َﻭﻣَﺎ ُﻳ ْﺪﺭﹺﻳ َ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺨﻄِﻲ ﻭَﻻ ِﻛ ْﻦ‬ ‫ِﺳﻬَﺎ ُﻡ ﺍﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ﹺﻞ ﻻ ُﺗ ْ‬
‫ﻸ َﻣ ِﺪ ﺍْﻧ ِﻘﻀَﺎ ُﺀ‬ ‫ﹶﻟﻬَﺎ ﹶﺃ َﻣ ٌﺪ َﻭِﻟ َ‬
‫َﻭﹶﻗ ْﺪ ﺷَﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻹﱠﻟ ُﻪ ﹺﺑﻤَﺎ َﺗﺮَﺍ ُﻩ‬
‫ﻚ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪﻛﹸﻢُ َﺑﻘﹶﺎ ُﺀ ﺣﻔﻈﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﲪﺎﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻜﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ‪.‬‬ ‫ﹶﻓﻤَﺎ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ُﻤ ﹾﻠ ِ‬

‫)‪(٢٤٧/١‬‬

‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻢ ﻫﻮ ﻭﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﻲﺀ ﰲ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻮﺿﻌﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺮﻑ ﰲ ﻣﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻐﲑ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺇﺫﻧﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻐﺼﺐ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻴﻼﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻖ ﺍﻟﻐﲑ‪ ،‬ﻭﳘﺎ ﺣﺮﺍﻣﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻼ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻓﺄﺣﻴﺎﻩ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﲨﺎﻉ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﻜﻔﺮ ﻣﺴﺘﺤﻠﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﻟﻮ ﳊﺒﺔ ﺇﲨﺎﻋﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﺃﻥ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻣ ّﺮ ﲟﻘﱪﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﺎﺩﻯ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﺃﻧﺖ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﻨﺖ ﲪﺎ ﹰﻻ ﺃﻧﻘﻞ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﻘﻠﺖ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺣﻄﺒﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺴﺮﺕ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺧﻼ ﹰﻻ ﲣﻠﻠﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻓﺄﻧﺎ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺬ ﻣﺖّ‪ ،‬ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﺍﻏﻔﺮ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﲢﻤﻞ ﺗﺒﻌﺎﺗﻨﺎ‬
‫ﻭﺍﺭﺯﻗﻨﺎ ﺍﻹﺧﻼﺹ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺃﻣﻮﺭﻧﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﻤﺎ ﳛﺮﻡ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻢ ﳛﺮﻡ ﺍﻹﻋﺎﻧﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺑﻜﻠﻤﺔ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﻣﺸَﻰ َﻣ َﻊ ﻇﹶﺎِﻟ ﹴﻢ ِﻟُﻴﻌِﻴَﻨ ُﻪ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻇﹸ ﹾﻠ ِﻤ ِﻪ‬
‫ﻁ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺗ ْﺪ َﺣﺾُ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻷ ﹾﻗﺪَﺍﻡ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻳ ْﻮﻡُ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﻧَﺎﺩَﻯ ُﻣﻨَﺎ ٍﺩ ﺃﹶﻳ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﹶﻠ َﻤﺔﹸ َﻭﹺﺇﺧْﻮﺍﻥﹸ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﹶﻠ َﻤ ِﺔ ﻭَﺃ ْﺷﻴَﺎﻉُ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﹶﻠ َﻤ ِﺔ‬ ‫ﺼﺮَﺍ ِ‬‫ﹶﺃ َﺯﻝﱠ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻗ َﺪ َﻣْﻴ ِﻪ ﻋَﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬
‫ﳋﻼِﺋ ﹺﻖ ﺇﱃ َﺟ َﻬﱠﻨ َﻢ« ﻭﺭﻓﻌﻪ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﺱﺍﹶ‬ ‫ﺕ ﻭَﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﺳِﻴ َﻖ ﹺﺑ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺭُﺅﻭ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺠ َﻤﻌُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺗَﺎﺑُﻮ ٍ‬
‫ﻕ ﹶﻟ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﺩﻭَﺍ ﹰﺓ َﻭَﺑﺮَﻯ ﹶﻟ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﹶﻗﻠﹶﻤﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓُﻴ ْ‬
‫ﺃْﻳ َﻦ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻻ َ‬
‫ﻼ ﺇﱃ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ‪ :‬ﺑﻠﻐﻨﺎ ﺃﻬﻧﻢ ﻳﺮﻭﻥ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺃﺷﺪ ﻋﺬﺍﺑﹰﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﳌﺎ ﳛﻞ ﻬﺑﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺿﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻮﺕ ﻭﺷﺪّﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ‪ ،‬ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺷﱪﻣﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻨﻜﺮﹰﺍ ﻭﻧﻜﲑﹰﺍ ﺃﺗﻴﺎ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﻗﱪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻻ ﺇﻧﺎ ﺿﺎﺭﺑﻮﻙ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﺿﺮﺑﺔ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﻴﺖ‪ :‬ﺇﱐ ﻛﻨﺖ ﻛﺬﺍ ﻭﻛﺬﺍ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺸﻔﻊ ﺑﺒﻌﺾ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻟﻪ ﺣﱴ ﺣﻄﱠﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻋﺸﺮﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﱂ ﻳﺰﻝ ﻳﺘﺸﻔﻊ ﺣﱴ ﺣﻄﱠﺎ‬
‫ﺍﳉﻤﻴ َﻊ ﺇﻻ ﺿﺮﺑﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻀﺮﺑﺎﻩ ﺿﺮﺑﺔ ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻬﺐ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻧﺎﺭﹰﺍ‪ :‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﱂ ﺿﺮﺑﺘﻤﺎﱐ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻻ ﻣﺮﺭﺕ ﲟﻈﻠﻮﻡ ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻐﺎﺙ ﺑﻚ ﻓﻠﻢ ﺗﻐﺜﻪ‪ .‬ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﱂ ﻳﻨﺼﺮ‬
‫ﻼ ﳑﻦ ﳜﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﺳﲔ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﻗﺒﻴﺤﺔ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﳌﻈﻠﻮﻡ ﻣﻊ ﻗﺪﺭﺗﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﺼﺮﻩ ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﱂ؟ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ‪ :‬ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻡ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺣﺎﻟﻚ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺷ ﱡﺮ ﺣﺎﻝ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺇﱃ ﺃﻳﻦ ﺻﺮﺕ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﱃ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﷲ؛ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻤﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﻬﺑﻢ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺷ ّﺮ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺃﻣﺎ ﲰﻌﺖ‬
‫ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻋ ّﺰ‬

‫)‪(٢٤٨/١‬‬

‫ﻱ ﻣﻨﻘﻠﺐ ﻳﻨﻘﻠﺒﻮﻥ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻭﺟ ﹼﻞ‪ :‬ﻭﺳﻴﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻇﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺃ ّ‬


‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢١٤ :‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺧﻴﺎﻁ ﺇﱃ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺭﻱ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﱐ ﺃﺧﻴﻂ ﺛﻴﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺃﻓﺘﺮﺍﱐ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻤﺔ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ‪ :‬ﺑﻞ ﺃﻧﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻤﺔ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻟﻜﻦ‬
‫ﺃﻋﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻤﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺒﻴﻊ ﻣﻨﻚ ﺍﻹﺑﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﳋﻴﻮﻁ‪ .‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻢ ﺍﶈﺮّﻡ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻈﻠﻢ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﻣﻦ ﳓﻮ ﺻﺪﺍﻕ ﺃﻭ ﻧﻔﻘﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻛﺴﻮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ‪ :‬ﹶﻟ ﱡﻲ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺪ ﻇﻠﻢ‬
‫ﳛﻞ ﻋﺮﺿﻪ ﻭﻋﻘﻮﺑﺘﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﺷﻜﺎﻳﺘﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺰﻳﺮﻩ ﺑﺎﳊﺒﺲ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﺮﺏ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺄﺧﲑ ﺃﺟﺮ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻣﻨﻌﻪ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻓﺮﺍﻍ ﻋﻤﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺷﺮﻁ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻷﺟﺮﺓ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ‬
‫ﺼﻤُﻬُ ْﻢ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ‪َ :‬ﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﻄﹶﻰ ﺑﹺﻲ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﹶﻏ َﺪ َﺭ‪َ .‬ﻭ َﺭﺟُ ﹲﻞ ﺑَﺎﻉ ﺣُ ّﺮﹰﺍ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺛ َﻤَﻨﻪُ َﻭ َﺭﺟُ ﹲﻞ ﺍ ْﺳَﺘ ﹾﺄ َﺟ َﺮ ﹶﺃﺟﹺﲑﹰﺍ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺳﺘَﻮﻓﹶﻰ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ‬
‫ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛ ﹲﺔ ﺃﻧَﺎ َﺧ ْ‬
‫ﻒ َﻋ َﺮﻗﹸﻪُ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺠ ّ‬ ‫ﻳُ ْﻌ ِﻄ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ْﺟ َﺮﻩُ« ﻭﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ‪» :‬ﹶﺃ ْﻋﻄﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻷ ﹺﺟ َﲑ ﹶﺃ ْﺟ َﺮﻩُ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ﹺ‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺣﺠﻢ ﺣﺠﺎﻡ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﺋﻲ ﻓﺄﻋﻄﺎﻩ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭﻳﻦ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﺃﺳﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺩﻳﻦ ﳌﻦ ﻻ ﻣﺮﻭﺀﺓ ﻟﻪ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٢٤٩/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻠﻲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﱄ ﺧﺎﻃﺮﻱ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﺃﻧﺖ ﲞﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺎ ﲞﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﺖ ﲞﻴﻞ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺎ ﲞﻴﻞ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﺖ ﲞﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﻮﻳﺖ‬
‫ﺃﻥ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻳﻔﺘﺢ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺃﻋﻄﻴﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻓﻘﲑ ﺃﻟﻘﺎﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺎ ﹼﰎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﺎﻃﺮ ﺣﱴ ﺩﺧﻞ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﻓﻼﻥ ﲰﺎﻩ ﲞﻤﺴﲔ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺧﺬﻬﺗﺎ ﻭﺧﺮﺟﺖ ﻓﺄﻭﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻘﻴﲏ ﻓﻘﲑ‬
‫ﱄ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻣﺎ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﻟﻚ ﺇﻧﻚ ﲞﻴﻞ‬
‫ﺿﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻛﻤﻪ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻱ ﻣﺰﻳﻦ ﳛﻠﻖ ﺷﻌﺮﻩ ﻓﻨﺎﻭﻟﺘﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺄﻋﻄﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺰﻳﻦ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺇﻬﻧﺎ ﺩﻧﺎﻧﲑ ﻓﺮﻓﻊ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ ﺇ ﹼ‬
‫ﻓﻨﺎﻭﻟﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺰﻳﻦ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﻨﺬ ﻗﻌﺪ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻱ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﲑ ﻋﻘﺪﺕ ﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻘﺪﹰﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺁﺧﺬ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻼﻗﺘﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺄﺧﺬﻬﺗﺎ ﻭﺫﻫﺒﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ ﻓﺮﻣﻴﺖ ﻬﺑﺎ‬
‫ﻓﻴﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﰲ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﻨﻔﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﳍﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻋﺎﺭﻬﺗﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺇﺫﻥ ﻣﺎﻟﻜﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﳍﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﺪﺓ ﺍﳌﺆﻗﺘﺔ ﻬﺑﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﺇﻧﻪ ﺭﺟﻊ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻣﺮﻭ ﻭﺭﺟﻊ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺃﺩﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﺓ ﻟﺮ ّﺩ ﲤﺮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻡ ﻭﰲ ﻗﻠﻢ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺎﺭﻩ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺮﺩﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺣﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻨﺎﻥ ﻻ‬
‫ﻳﻨﺎﻡ ﻣﻀﻄﺠﻌﹰﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺄﻛﻞ ﲰﻴﻨﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻳﺸﺮﺏ ﺑﺎﺭﺩﹰﺍ ﺳﺘﲔ ﺳﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺅﻱ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻡ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻣﺎﺕ ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻚ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﺇﻻ ﺃﱐ ﳏﺒﻮﺱ ﻋﻦ‬
‫ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﺑﺈﺑﺮﺓ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺮﻬﺗﺎ ﻓﻠﻢ ﺃﺭﺩّﻫﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢١٤ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺃﻛﻞ ﻣﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻴﺘﻴﻢ‬

‫)‪(٢٥٠/١‬‬

‫ﺼﹶﻠ ْﻮ ﹶﻥ َﺳﻌِﲑﹰﺍ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ‪ (١٠ :‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ َﻳﺄﹾﻛﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ْﻣﻮَﺍ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟَﻴﺘَﺎﻣَﻰ ﹸﻇﻠﹾﻤﹰﺎ ﺇﱠﻧﻤَﺎ َﻳ ﹾﺄ ﹸﻛﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ُﺑﻄﹸﻮﹺﻧ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ﻧَﺎﺭﹰﺍ َﻭ َﺳﻴُ ْ‬
‫ﺲ ﺍﻟﱵ َﺣ ﱠﺮ َﻡ ﺍﷲ ﺇ ﹼﻻ‬ ‫ﺤﺮُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻗَﺘﻞﹸ ﺍﻟَﻨ ﹾﻔ ﹺ‬
‫ﺴْ‬ ‫ﺴْﺒ َﻊ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻮَﺑﻘﹶﺎﺕِ‪ ،‬ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ َﻭﻣَﺎ ِﻫﻲَ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺸﱢ ْﺮ ُﻙ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﻭَﺍﻟ ﱢ‬ ‫ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺍ ْﺟَﺘﹺﻨﺒُﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺕ« ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪ :‬ﺃ ْﺭَﺑ ٌﻊ َﺣﻖﱞ ﻋَﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺕ ﺍﳌ ْﺆ ِﻣﻨَﺎ ِ‬‫ﺕ ﺍﻟﻐَﺎﻓِﻼ ِ‬ ‫ﺼﻨَﺎ ِ‬ ‫ﺤَ‬ ‫ﻑ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ْ‬‫ﳊﻖﱢ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺃﻛﻞﹸ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﺑَﺎ َﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﻞﹸ ﻣَﺎ ﹺﻝ ﺍﻟَﻴﺘِﻴﻢﹺ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﻟﱢﻲ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰ ْﺣﻒِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻗﹶﺬ َ‬ ‫ﺑﹺﺎ ﹶ‬
‫ﻕ ِﻟﻮَﺍِﻟ َﺪْﻳ ِﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ‪ :‬ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛ ﹶﺔ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ ﻭَﻻ ُﻳﺬِﻳ ﹶﻘ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻧﻌِﻴ َﻤﻬَﺎ‪ :‬ﻣُ ْﺪ ِﻣﻦُ َﺧ ْﻤ ﹺﺮ ﻭﺁ ِﻛﻞﱡ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﺑَﺎ ﻭﺁ ِﻛﻞﹸ ﻣَﺎ ﹺﻝ ﺍﻟَﻴﺘِﻴﻢ ﹺﺑ َﻐْﻴ ﹺﺮ َﺣﻖﱢ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍﻟﻌَﺎ ﱡ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ُﻳ ْﺪ ِﺧﹶﻠﻬُﻢ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺸ َﻬ ْﺪ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻪِ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﺭﺟُ ﹲﻞ‬ ‫ﺤَﺘﻪُ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ﹲﺓ َﺳﱢﻴﹶﺌﺔﹸ ﺍﳋﹸﻠﹸ ﹺﻖ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ ُﻳ ﹶﻄﱢﻠ ﹾﻘﻬَﺎ َﻭ َﺭﺟُ ﹲﻞ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺭﺟُ ﹴﻞ ﺁﺧ َﺮ ﻣَﺎ ﹲﻝ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺴﺘَﺠﺎﺏُ ﹶﻟ ُﻬ ْﻢ‪َ :‬ﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬
‫ﺖ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫َﻳ ْﺪﻋُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻋ ّﺰ َﻭ َﺟﻞﱠ ﻓﹶﻼ ﻳُ ْ‬
‫ﺴ ﹶﻔﻬَﺎ َﺀ ﹶﺃ ْﻣﻮَﺍﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ‪ (٥ :‬ﻭﰲ ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻃﱯ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﳋﺪﺭﻱ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺁﺗﻰ َﺳﻔِﻴﻬﹰﺎ ﻣَﺎﹶﻟﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻻ ﺗُﺆﺗُﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬
‫ﺨﺮُﺝُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃﺳَﺎِﻓِﻠ ﹺﻬﻢْ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺻﺨْﺮﹰﺍ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﻱ ﺑﹺﻲ ﹶﻗﻮْﻣﹰﺎ ﹶﻟ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻣﺸَﺎِﻓﺮُ ﹶﻛ َﻤﺸَﺎِﻓ ﹺﺮ ﺍﻹﹺﺑﻞﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻗ ْﺪ ﻭُ ﱢﻛ ﹶﻞ ﹺﺑ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻳ ﹾﺄﺧُﺬﹸ َﻣﺸَﺎِﻓ َﺮ ُﻫﻢْ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺠ َﻌﻞﹸ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃﻓﹾﻮﺍ ِﻫ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ َ‬ ‫» َﺭﹶﺃْﻳﺖُ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺃﹸ ْﺳ ﹺﺮ َ‬
‫ﹶﻓﻘﹸ ﹾﻠﺖُ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ ﹺﺟْﺒﺮﹺﻳ ﹸﻞ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻫَﺆﻻﺀِ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ َﻳ ﹾﺄ ﹸﻛﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ْﻣﻮَﺍ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟَﻴﺘَﺎﻣَﻰ ﹸﻇﻠﹾﻤﹰﺎ« ‪.‬‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺇﻥ ﺁﻛﻞ ﻣﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻴﺘﻴﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﳌﻬﻠﻜﺔ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻗﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﻛﻼﻣﻬﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻓﺮﻕ ﺑﲔ ﻗﻠﻴﻠﻪ ﻭﻛﺜﲑﻩ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺣﺒﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺧﺎﲤﺔﰲ ﻛﻔﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻴﺘﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻔﻘﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻌﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺭﻣﻠﺔ‬

‫)‪(٢٥١/١‬‬

‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٢٣ :‬‬


‫ﺡ ﺷَﺎﻫِﺮﹰﺍ َﺳْﻴ ﹶﻔﻪُ‬ ‫ﳉﻨﱠﺔ َﻫ ﹶﻜﺬﹶﺍ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻋَﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃْﻳﺘَﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛ َﻤ ْﻦ ﹶﻗﺎ َﻡ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠﻪُ َﻭﺻَﺎ َﻡ َﻧﻬَﺎ َﺭ ُﻩ َﻭﻏﹶﺪﺍ َﻭﺭَﺍ َ‬ ‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ‪» :‬ﺃﻧَﺎ َﻭﻛﹶﺎِﻓﻞﹸ ﺍﻟَﻴﺘِﻴ ﹺﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺴﺒَﺎَﺑ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺍﻟ ُﻮ ْﺳﻄﹶﻰ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﺾ ﻳﺘﻴﻤﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲔ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﲔ‬ ‫ﺻَﺒ َﻌْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ ﺇ ْﺧﻮَﺍﻧﹰﺎ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ ﹶﺃﻥﱠ ﻫَﺎَﺗْﻴ ﹺﻦ ﹸﺃ ْﺧﺘَﺎﻥِ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺃﻟﺼﻖ ﹶﺃ ْ‬
‫ﻓِﻲ َﺳﺒﹺﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻛﹸْﻨﺖُ ﹶﺃﻧَﺎ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺖ ﻓِﻲ‬ ‫ﳉﻨﱠ ﹸﺔ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ‪َ » :‬ﺧْﻴﺮُ ﺑﻴ ٍ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺴَﺘ ْﻐﻨَﻰ َﻋْﻨﻪُ َﻭ َﺟَﺒ ْ‬ ‫ﺇﱃ ﻃﻌﺎﻣﻪ ﻭﺷﺮﺍﺑﻪ ﺃﺩﺧﻠﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﺃﻟﺒﺘﺔ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﺫﻧﺒﹰﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻐﻔﺮ ﻟﻪ« ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ‪َ » :‬ﺣﺘﱠﻰ ُﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺖ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ َﻳﺘِﻴ ٌﻢ ُﻳﺴَﺎ ُﺀ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ« ﻭﲪﺰﺓ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺭ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ ﺩَﺍﺭﹰﺍ ُﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟﻬَﺎ ﺩَﺍ ُﺭ‬ ‫ﲔ َﺑْﻴ ٌ‬
‫ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﳌﹸ ْ‬ ‫ﺴﻦُ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴﻪِ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﺷ ﱡﺮ َﺑْﻴ ٍ‬‫ﺤَ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻓِﻴﻪ َﻳﺘِﻴ ٌﻢ ﻳُ ْ‬
‫ﲔ َﺑْﻴ ٌ‬
‫ﺴﻠِﻤ َ‬
‫ﺍ ﹸﳌ ْ‬
‫ﲔ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ‪» :‬ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻔﺘﺢ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﺇﻻ ﺃﱐ ﺃﺭﻯ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﺗﺒﺎﺩﺭﱐ ﻓﺄﻗﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻟﻚ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﺖ؟‬ ‫ﺡ َﻳﺘَﺎﻣَﻰ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ْﺆﻣِﻨ َ‬ ‫ﺡ ﻻ َﻳ ْﺪﺧُﻠﹸﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻓ ﱠﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ َﺮ ﹺ‬
‫ﻓﺘﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺎ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻗﻌﺪﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻳﺘﺎﻡ ﱄ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪» :‬ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺑﻌﺜﲏ ﺑﺎﳊﻖ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺬﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺣﻢ ﺍﻟﻴﺘﻴﻢ ﻭﺃﻻﻥ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﺣﻢ ﻳﺘﻤﻪ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻭﺿﻌﻔﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﱂ ﻳﺘﻄﺎﻭﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﻔﻀﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺁﺗﺎﻩ ﺍﷲ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﺢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺃﺱ ﻳﺘﻴﻢ ﱂ ﳝﺴﺤﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻌﺮﺓ ﻣﺮﺕ ﻳﺪﻩ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺣﺴﻨﺎﺕ« ﻭﺭﻭﻱ‪» :‬ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻴﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺫﻫﺎﺏ ﺑﺼﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﳓﻨﺎﺀ ﻇﻬﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻓﻌﻞ ﺇﺧﻮﺓ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﻮﻩ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺃﺗﺎﻩ ﻣﺴﻜﲔ‬
‫ﺻﺎﺋﻢ ﺟﺎﺋﻊ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺫﺑﺢ ﻫﻮ ﻭﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﺷﺎﺓ ﻓﺄﻛﻠﻮﻫﺎ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻄﻌﻤﻮﻩ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺃﻋﻠﻤﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻟﻦ ﳛﺐ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ﺣﺒﻪ ﻟﻠﻴﺘﺎﻣﻰ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺎﻛﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻣﺮﻩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﻨﻊ ﻃﻌﺎﻣﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻭﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻛﲔ ﻓﻔﻌﻞ« ﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ‪ :‬ﻛﻨﺖ ﰲ ﺑﺪﺀ ﺃﻣﺮﻱ ﻣﺘﻜﱪﹰﺍ ﻣﻨﻜﺒﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺃﻳﺖ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﻳﺘﻴﻤﹰﺎ ﻓﺄﻛﺮﻣﺘﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻜﺮﻡ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٢٥٢/١‬‬

‫ﰒ ﳕﺖ ﻓﺮﺃﻳﺖ ﺍﻟﺰﺑﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺃﺧﺬﻭﱐ ﺃﺧﺬﹰﺍ ﻣﺰﻋﺠﹰﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺟﻬﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﺘﻴﻢ ﻗﺪ ﺍﻋﺘﺮﺿﲏ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺩﻋﻮﻩ ﺣﱴ ﺃﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺭﰊ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻓﺄﺑﻮﺍ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺪﺍﺀ ﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﻘﺪ‬
‫ﻭﻫﺒﻨﺎ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﺈﺣﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻴﻘﻈﺖ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﻐﺖ ﰲ ﺇﻛﺮﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﻴﺘﺎﻣﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻮﻣﺌﺬ‪.‬‬
‫ﻼ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﻤﻜﲔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ﻣﺎﺕ ﰲ ﻧﻮﺍﺣﻲ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻢ ﲡﺪ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺗﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻌﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲪﻞ ﺟﻨﺎﺯﺗﻪ ﻟﻜﺜﺮﺓ ﻓﺴﻘﻪ ﻭﲡﺎﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻟﻪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺄﺟﺮﺕ ﲪﺎﻟﲔ ﳛﻤﻠﻮﻬﻧﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺼﻠﻰ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﺣﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺤﻤﻠﻮﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺮﺍﺀ ﻟﻴﺪﻓﻨﻮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻊ ﺟﺒﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺎﺩ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﺰﻝ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﻫﺪ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻧﺘﺸﺮ ﺍﳋﱪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻧﺰﻝ ﻓﻼﻥ ﻟﻴﺼﻠﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﻼﻥ ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻓﺼﻠﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﻫﺪ ﻭﺗﻌﺠﺒﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺻﻼﺗﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﳍﻢ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻗﻴﻞ ﱄ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻡ ﺍﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﻔﻼﱐ ﺗَﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺟﻨﺎﺯﺓ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺗﻪ ﻓﺼ ﹼﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻣﻐﻔﻮﺭ ﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺰﺍﺩ ﺗﻌﺠﺐ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺪﻋﻰ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﻫﺪ ﺯﻭﺟﺘﻪ ﻳﺴﺄﳍﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺳﲑﺗﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﻛﻤﺎ ﲰﻌﺖ ﻃﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺎﺧﻮﺭ ﻣﺸﻐﻮ ﹰﻻ ﺑﺸﺮﺏ ﺍﳋﻤﺮ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻧﻈﺮﻱ ﻫﻞ ﻳﻌﺮﺽ ﻟﻪ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻓﻌﺎﻝ ﺍﳋﲑ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻻ ﻭﺍﷲ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻔﻴﻖ ﻛﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻜﺮﻩ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺢ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺒﺪﻝ ﺛﻴﺎﺑﻪ ﻭﻳﺘﻮﺿﺄ‬
‫ﻭﻳﺼﻠﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺢ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻳﻌﻮﺩ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎﺧﻮﺭﻩ ﻳﺸﺘﻐﻞ ﺑﺸﺮﺑﻪ ﻭﳍﻮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻻ ﳜﻠﻮ ﺑﻴﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﻴﻢ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺘﻴﻤﲔ ﻳﻔﻀﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﻟﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻔﻴﻖ ﰲ ﺃﺛﻨﺎﺀ ﺳﻜﺮﻩ ﻓﻴﺒﻜﻲ‬
‫ﻱ ﺯﺍﻭﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺯﻭﺍﻳﺎ ﺟﻬﻨﻢ ﺗﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﲤﻸﻫﺎ ﻬﺑﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﺒﻴﺚ‪ ،‬ﻳﻌﲏ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺭﻣﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺎﻛﲔ‬ ‫ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﳍﻲ ﺃ ّ‬
‫ﻛﺎﺠﻤﻟﺎﻫﺪ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺣﺴﺒﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻭﻛﺎﻟﻘﺎﺋﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻔﺘﺮ ﻭﻛﺎﻟﺼﺎﺋﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻔﻄﺮ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺭﻣﻠﺔ ﻛﺎﺠﻤﻟﺎﻫﺪ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ ﻭﻳﺼﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٢٣ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢٥٣/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﻣﻴﺎﺳﲑ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻳﲔ ﺑﻨﺎﺕ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻮﻳﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﺷﺘ ّﺪ ﻬﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺣﻠﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻃﻨﻬ ّﻦ ﺧﻮﻑ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺎﺗﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺪﺧﻠﻦ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺑﻠﺪ‬
‫ﻣﻬﺠﻮﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﺮﻛﺘﻬ ّﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺧﺮﺟﺖ ﲢﺘﺎﻝ ﳍ ّﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺕ ﻓﻤﺮّﺕ ﺑﻜﺒﲑ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﺸﺮﺣﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺣﺎﳍﺎ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺼﺪّﻗﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺑ ّﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻴﻤﻲ‬
‫ﻋﻨﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻨﺔ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺎ ﻏﺮﻳﺒﺔ ﻓﺄﻋﺮﺽ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻣ ّﺮ ﲟﺠﻮﺳﻲ ﻓﺸﺮﺣﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺣﺎﳍﺎ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﺼﺪﱠﻕ ﻭﺃﺭﺳﻞ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻧﺴﺎﺋﻪ ﻓﺄﺗﺖ ﻬﺑﺎ ﻭﺑﻨﺎﻬﺗﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺍﺭﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﺎﻟﻎ‬
‫ﰲ ﺇﻛﺮﺍﻣﻬﻦّ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻣﻀﻰ ﻧﺼﻒ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ ﺭﺃﻯ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻣﻌﻘﻮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ ﻟﻮﺍﺀ ﺍﳊﻤﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻗﺼﺮ ﻋﻈﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﳌﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺮ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻣﻮﺣﺪ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ ‪ :‬ﺃﻗﻢ ﻋﻨﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻨﺔ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﺤﲑ ﻓﻘ ّ‬
‫ﺺ ﻟﻪ ﺧﱪ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻳﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻧﺘﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﰲ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﳊﺰﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺂﺑﺔ‬
‫ﱄ‬
‫ﺇﺫ ﺭﺩّﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺑﺎﻟﻎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﺤﺺ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺣﱴ ﺩ ﹼﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﺠﻤﻟﻮﺳﻲ ﻓﻄﻠﺒﻬﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻓﺄﰉ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺪ ﳊﻘﲏ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺮﻛﺎﻬﺗﻦّ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺧﺬ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ ﻭﺳﻠﻤﻬ ّﻦ ﺇ ﹼ‬
‫ﻓﺄﰉ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺭﺍﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﺮﻫﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﺣﻖ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﺃﻳﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻡ ﺧﻠﻖ ﱄ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺖ ﻟﺴﺖ ﲟﺴﻠﻢ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﺗﻔﺨﺮ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﺈﺳﻼﻣﻚ‬
‫ﻓﻮﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﳕﺖ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻭﺃﻫﻞ ﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﺣﱴ ﺃﺳﻠﻤﻨﺎ ﻛﻠﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻳﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﻨﺎﻣﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻳﺔ ﻭﺑﻨﺎﻬﺗﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﻙ ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻧﻌﻢ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ‪.‬‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺮ ﻟﻚ ﻭﻷﻫﻞ ﺩﺍﺭﻙ ﻓﺎﻧﺼﺮﻑ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺂﺑﺔ ﻭﺍﳊﺰﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪.‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٢٣ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺍﳋﻴﺎﻧﺔ‬

‫)‪(٢٥٤/١‬‬

‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻳَﺎ ﹶﺃﱡﻳﻬَﺎ ﺍﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳ َﻦ ﺁ َﻣﻨُﻮﺍ ﻻ َﺗﺨُﻮﻧُﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ ﻭَﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ َﻭَﺗﺨُﻮﻧُﻮﺍ ﺃﻣَﺎﻧَﺎِﺗﻜﹸ ْﻢ َﻭﹶﺃْﻧُﺘ ْﻢ َﺗ ْﻌﹶﻠﻤُﻮ ﹶﻥ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻧﻔﺎﻝ‪ (٢٧ :‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ َﻳ ْﻬﺪِﻱ‬
‫ﲔ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ‪ (٥٢ :‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﻻ ﺇﳝَﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ َﻤ ْﻦ ﻻ ﹶﺃﻣَﺎَﻧ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻭَﻻ ﺻَﻼ ﹶﺓ ِﻟ َﻤ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﹶﻛْﻴ َﺪ ﺍﳋﹶﺎِﺋﹺﻨ َ‬
‫ﺴ ِﺪ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺇﳝَﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ َﻤ ْﻦ ﻻ ﹶﺃﻣَﺎَﻧ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻭَﻻ‬ ‫ﳉَ‬ ‫ﺱ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺿﻊُ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ َﻦ ﹶﻛ َﻤ ْﻮﺿِﻊ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﹾﺃ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻻ ﹶﻃﻬُﻮ َﺭ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻭَﻻ ﺩِﻳ َﻦ ِﻟ َﻤ ْﻦ ﻻ ﺻَﻼ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻮ ِ‬
‫ﺙ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬﺏَ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﻭ َﻋ َﺪ ﹶﺃ ْﺧﹶﻠﻒَ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ْﺅﺗُﻤ َﻦ ﺧَﺎﻥﹶ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺙ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﺣ ﱠﺪ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺩِﻳﻦ ِﻟ َﻤ ْﻦ ﻻ َﻋ ْﻬ َﺪ ﹶﻟﻪُ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪ :‬ﺁَﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨَﺎِﻓ ﹺﻖ ﺛﹶﻼ ﹲ‬
‫ﻒ َﻭﹺﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ْﺅﺗُ ِﻤ َﻦ ﺧَﺎ ﹶﻥ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺏ َﻭﹺﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﻭ َﻋ َﺪ ﹶﺃ ْﺧﹶﻠ َ‬‫ﺙ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬ َ‬ ‫ﺴِﻠ ٌﻢ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﺣ ّﺪ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﹼﻰ َﻭ َﺣ ّﺞ ﻭَﺍ ْﻋَﺘ َﻤ َﺮ َﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺇﻧﱢﻲ ُﻣ ْ‬ ‫ﺙ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﻛﻦﱠ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻬُ َﻮ ﻣﻨَﺎِﻓﻖٌ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺻَﺎ َﻡ َﻭ َ‬ ‫ﺛﹶﻼ ﹲ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺑﺸﲑ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺧﺎﻥ ﺷﺮﻳﻜﹰﺎ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺍﺋﺘﻤﻨﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺮﻋﺎﻩ ﻓﺄﻧﺎ ﺑﺮﻱﺀ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﲪﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍ ْﺳَﺘ ْﻌ َﻤ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ﱡ‬
‫ﱯ‬
‫ﺤ َﻤ َﺪ ﺍﷲ َﻭﹶﺃﹾﺛﻨَﻰ َﻋﹶﻠﻴْﻪ ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎ ﺑَﺎ ﹸﻝ‬
‫ﱯ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ِﳌْﻨَﺒ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻓ َ‬‫ﱄ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ َﻡ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ﱢ‬ ‫ﺼ َﺪﹶﻗ ِﺔ‪ .‬ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤَﺎ ﹶﻗ ِﺪ َﻡ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜﻢْ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﹸﺃ ْﻫﺪِﻱ ﺇ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻼ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻷﺯْﺩ ُﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍﺑ ُﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﺘﺒﻴﱠ ِﺔ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫َﺭﺟُ ﹰ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑﹺﻴﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﻴْﻨﻈﹸﺮُ ﹶﺃُﻳ ْﻬﺪَﻯ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ْﻡ ﻻ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻮَﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ َﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِﻲ‬
‫ﺖ ﹸﺃﻣّﻪ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﺑْﻴ ِ‬ ‫ﺲ ﻓِﻲ َﺑْﻴ ِ‬ ‫ﻱ ﺇﱄﱠ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻬَﻼ َﺟﹶﻠ َ‬ ‫ﺾ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﻤَﺎﻟﻨَﺎ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜﻢْ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﺃﹸ ْﻫ ِﺪ َ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌَﺎ ِﻣ ﹺﻞ َﻧْﺒ َﻌﺜﹸﻪُ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺑ ْﻌ ﹺ‬
‫ﺤ ِﻤﻠﹸﻪُ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺭﹶﻗَﺒِﺘ ِﻪ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑَﻌﲑﹰﺍ ﹶﻟﻪُ ُﺭﻏﹶﺎ ٌﺀ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﺑ ﹶﻘ َﺮ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻟﻬَﺎ ُﺧﻮَﺍ ٌﺭ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ‬ ‫ﹺﺑَﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻻ َﻳ ﹾﺄﺧُﺬﹸ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ٌﺪ ِﻣْﻨ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺟَﺎ َﺀ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َﻳ ْ‬

‫)‪(٢٥٥/١‬‬

‫ﺷَﺎ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻟﻬَﺎ َﻳﻌَﺎﺭُ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﺭﹶﻓ َﻊ َﻳ َﺪْﻳ ِﻪ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﺭﹶﺃْﻳﻨَﺎ ﻋُ ﹾﻔ َﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺇْﺑ ﹶﻄْﻴ ِﻪ‪ .‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ َﻫ ﹾﻞ َﺑﱠﻠ ْﻐﺖُ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ َﻫ ﹾﻞ َﺑﻠﱠ ْﻐﺖُ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﻛﺮﻡ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ » :‬ﹸﻛﻨﱠﺎ ﺟُﻠﹸﻮﺳﹰﺎ‬
‫ﱯ ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ ﹶﻄﹶﻠ َﻊ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻨَﺎ َﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﻫ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻟﻌَﺎِﻟَﻴﺔِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃﺧْﺒ َﺰﻧﹺﻲ ﹺﺑﹶﺄ َﺷ ّﺪ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﱢﻳ ﹺﻦ َﻭﹶﺃﹾﻟَﻴﻨﹺﻪ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﺃﹾﻟَﻴﻨُﻪُ َﺷﻬَﺎ َﺩ ﹸﺓ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ َﻭﹶﺃ ﹼﻥ‬ ‫ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ﱢ‬
‫ﺲ‬
‫ﺖ ﹸﺃ ﱠﻣﺘِﻲ َﺧ ْﻤ َ‬ ‫ﺤﻤﱠﺪﹰﺍ َﻋْﺒﺪُﻩُ َﻭ َﺭﺳُﻮﹸﻟﻪُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃ َﺷ ﱡﺪﻩُ ﻳَﺎ ﹶﺃﺧَﺎ ﺍﻟﻌَﺎِﻟَﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﻷﻣَﺎَﻧﺔﹸ‪ ،‬ﺇﻧﱠ ُﻪ ﻻ ﺩِﻳ َﻦ ِﻟ َﻤ ْﻦ ﻻ ﹶﺃﻣَﺎَﻧ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻭَﻻ ﺻَﻼ ﹶﺓ ﻭَﻻ َﺯﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ« ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻓ َﻌﹶﻠ ْ‬ ‫ُﻣ َ‬
‫ﺖ‬
‫ﺻﺪِﻳ ﹶﻘﻪُ َﻭ َﺟﻔﹶﺎ ﺃﺑَﺎ ُﻩ ﻭَﺍ ْﺭَﺗ ﹶﻔ َﻌ ِ‬‫ﻉ ﺍﻟﺮﱠ ُﺟ ﹸﻞ َﺯ ْﻭﺟَﺘﻪ َﻭ َﻋ ﱠﻖ ﹶﺃﺧَﺎ ُﻩ َﻭَﺑ ﱠﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺼﹶﻠ ﹰﺔ َﺣﻞﱠ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ ﺍﻟﺒَﻼ ُﺀ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻐَﻨ ﹺﻢ ﺩُﻭ ﹰﻻ ﻭَﺍ َﻷﻣَﺎَﻧﺔﹸ َﻣ ْﻐﻨَﻤﹰﺎ ﻭَﺍﻟ ﱠﺰﻛﹶﺎﺓ َﻣ ْﻐﺮَﻣﺎﹰ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃﻃﹶﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺸ َﺮ ﹶﺓ ِﺧ ْ‬ ‫َﻋ َ‬
‫ﺕ ﻭَﺍ ﹶﳌﻌَﺎ ﹺﺯﻑُ َﻭﹶﻟ َﻌ َﻦ ﺁ ِﺧﺮُ‬ ‫ﺨﺬﹶﺕ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘْﻴﻨَﺎ ُ‬ ‫ﳊﺮﹺﻳ ُﺮ ﻭَﺍﱡﺗ ِ‬ ‫ﺲﺍ ﹶ‬‫ﳋﻤُﻮﺭ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻟﹸﹺﺒ َ‬ ‫ﺖﺍﹸ‬ ‫ﺕ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺴَﺎ ﹺﺟﺪِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺯَﻋﻴﻢُ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﹶﺃ ْﺭ ﹶﺫﻟﹶﻬ ْﻢ َﻭﺃﹸ ﹾﻛ ﹺﺮ َﻡ ﺍﻟﺮﱠ ُﺟ ﹸﻞ َﻣﺨَﺎﹶﻓ ﹶﺔ َﺷ ﱢﺮﻩِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﺷُ ﹺﺮَﺑ ِ‬ ‫ﺻﻮَﺍ ُ‬ ‫ﺍﻷ ْ‬
‫ﻚ ﺭﳛﹰﺎ َﺣ ْﻤﺮَﺍ َﺀ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﺧَﺴﻔﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻣﺴْﺨﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﺻﺢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﺘْﻞ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻜﻔﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﻮﺏ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺇ ﹼﻻ‬ ‫ﻫﺎ ِﺫ ِﻩ ﺍﻷُ ّﻣ ِﺔ ﺃ ّﻭﻟﹶﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴ ْﺮَﺗ ِﻘﺒُﻮﺍ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﺍﻟَﺒﻄﹶﺎَﻧ ﹸﺔ« ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺴ ِ‬‫ﻚ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﳋﻴَﺎَﻧ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻬَﺎ ﹺﺑﹾﺌ َ‬‫ﻀﺠﹺﻴ ُﻊ َﻭﹶﺃﻋُﻮ ﹸﺫ ﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﺲ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﻉ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻪُ ﹺﺑﹾﺌ َ‬
‫ﻚ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﳉﹸﻮ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺍﳋﻴﺎﻧﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺻﺢ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪» :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﺇﻧﱢﻲ ﹶﺃﻋُﻮ ﹸﺫ ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٢٦ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢٥٦/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻴﺔ‬

‫ﺨَﺘﻢُ ﹶﻟﻪُ‬
‫ﺻﱠﻴِﺘ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻴُ ْ‬
‫ﲔ َﺳَﻨﺔﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ْﻭﺻَﻰ ﺟَﺎ َﺭ ﻓِﻲ َﻭ ِ‬ ‫ﳋْﻴ ﹺﺮ َﺳْﺒ ِﻌ َ‬
‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺟُ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟَﻴ ْﻌ َﻤﻞﹸ ﹺﺑ َﻌ َﻤ ﹺﻞ ﹶﺃ ْﻫ ﹺﻞ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﺃ ﹼﻥ‬ ‫ﺨْﻴ ﹺﺮ َﻋ َﻤِﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓَﻴ ْﺪﺧُﻞﹸ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺨَﺘﻢُ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﺻﱠﻴِﺘﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻴُ ْ‬
‫ﲔ َﺳَﻨ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻓَﻴ ْﻌ ِﺪﻝﹸ ﻓِﻲ َﻭ ِ‬ ‫ﺸ ﱢﺮ َﺳْﺒ ِﻌ َ‬
‫ﺸ ﱢﺮ َﻋ َﻤِﻠﻪُ ﹶﻓَﻴ ْﺪﺧُﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺭَ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﱠﺟﻞ ﹶﻟَﻴ ْﻌ َﻤﻞﹸ ﹺﺑ َﻌ َﻤ ﹺﻞ ﺃ ْﻫ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﺑﻄﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺘﲔ ﺳﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﳛﻀﺮﳘﺎ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﻓﻴﻀﺎﺭّﺍﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻴﺔ ﻓﺘﺠﺐ ﳍﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﻓ ّﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻣﲑﺍﺙ ﻭﺍﺭﺛﻪ‬
‫ﺻﱠﻴ ِﺔ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜﺒَﺎِﺋ ﹺﺮ«‬
‫ﺿﺮَﺍ ُﺭ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ َﻮ ِ‬
‫ﻗﻄﻊ ﺍﷲ ﻣﲑﺍﺛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﻭﺭﺩ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﻗﻄﻊ ﻣﲑﺍﺛﹰﺎ ﻓﺮﺿﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻗﻄﻊ ﺍﷲ ﻣﲑﺍﺛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﺃ ﹼﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺍﻹ ْ‬
‫‪.‬‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﻗﺪ ﺻﺮّﺡ ﺑﺄ ﹼﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﺻﺮﺡ ﲨﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺋﻤﺘﻨﺎ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﺩﻝ ﰲ ﺗﻔﺴﲑﻩ‪ :‬ﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻹﺿﺮﺍﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻴﺔ ﻳﻘﻊ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻮﻩ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻮﺻﻲ ﺑﺄﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻠﺚ ﺃﻭ ﻳﻘ ّﺮ ﺑﻜﻞ ﻣﺎﻟﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻌﻀﻪ ﻷﺟﻨﱯ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻳﻘ ّﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺑﺪﻳﻦ ﻻﺣﻘﻴﺔ ﻟﻪ ﺩﻓﻌﹰﺎ ﻟﻠﻤﲑﺍﺙ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺭﺙ ﺃﻭ ﻳﻘ ّﺮ‬
‫ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﻼﻥ ﻗﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﻓﺎﻩ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻳﺒﻴﻊ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﺑﺜﻤﻦ ﺭﺧﻴﺺ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﺑﺜﻤﻦ ﻏﺎﻝ ﻛﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻐﺮﺽ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻳﺼﻞ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﺇﱃ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻮﺭﺛﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺿﺮﺍﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻴﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﺻﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳓﻮ ﺃﻃﻔﺎﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺄﻛﻞ ﻣﺎﳍﻢ ﺃﻭ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺳﺒﺒﹰﺎ ﻟﻀﻴﺎﻋﻪ‪ ،‬ﻟﻜﻮﻧﻪ ﻻ ﳛﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺮﻑ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻭ‬
‫ﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ .‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﻛﻔﻨﺎ ﲝﻼﻟﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺮﺍﻣﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻏﻨﻨﺎ ﺑﻔﻀﻠﻚ ﻋﻤﻦ ﺳﻮﺍﻙ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺎﺡ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٢٦ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢٥٧/١‬‬

‫ﻉ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ‪ (٣ :‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﺙ َﻭ ُﺭﺑَﺎ َ‬‫ﺏ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﱢﻨﺴَﺎ ِﺀ َﻣﹾﺜﻨَﻰ َﻭﺛﹶﻼ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻓﹶﺎﻧْﻜﺤُﻮﺍ ﻣَﺎ ﻃﹶﺎ َ‬
‫ﺼ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻪُ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﻭﺟَﺎ ٌﺀ«‬
‫ﺴَﺘ ِﻄ ْﻊ ﹶﻓ َﻌﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺝ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺼﻦُ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻔ ْﺮ ﹺ‬
‫ﺼ ﹺﺮ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﺣ َ‬
‫ﺾ ِﻟ ﹾﻠَﺒ َ‬
‫ﺝ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻪُ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻏ ﱡ‬
‫ﻉ ِﻣْﻨﻜﹸﻢُ ﺍﻟﺒَﺎ َﺀ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴَﺘ َﺰ ﱠﻭ ْ‬ ‫ﺸﺒَﺎﺏ َﻣ ﹺﻦ ﺍ ْﺳَﺘﻄﹶﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺸ َﺮ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﻳَﺎ َﻣ ْﻌ َ‬
‫ﺴ ﱠﻦ ﺑﹺﺴﱠﻨﺘِﻲ‬ ‫ﺴَﺘ ِ‬‫ﺐ ِﻓ ﹾﻄ َﺮﺗِﻲ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴ ْ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ‪َ» :‬ﺗ َﺰ ﱠﻭﺟُﻮﺍ ﻓﹶﺈﱐ ُﻣﻜﹶﺎﺛ ٌﺮ ُﺑ ﹸﻜ ُﻢ ﺍﻷُ َﻣ َﻢ ﻭَﻻ َﺗﻜﹸﻮﻧُﻮﺍ ﹶﻛ َﺮ ْﻫﺒَﺎﹺﻧﱠﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻨﺼَﺎﺭَﻯ« ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ﱠ‬
‫ﻒ ﺍﻟﺒَﺎﻗِﻲ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ‬ ‫ﺼ ِ‬ ‫ﻒ ﺍﻟﺪﱢﻳﻦﹺ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴﱠﺘ ﹺﻖ ﺍﷲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﱢﻨ ْ‬ ‫ﺼ َ‬ ‫ﺝ ﺍﻟ َﻌْﺒﺪُ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺪ ﺍ ْﺳَﺘ ﹾﻜ َﻤ ﹶﻞ ﹺﻧ ْ‬ ‫ﺡ« ﻭﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﺗ َﺰ ﱠﻭ َ‬ ‫َﻭﹺﺇﻥﱠ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﺳﱠﻨﺘِﻲ ﺍﻟﱢﻨﻜﹶﺎ َ‬
‫ﺼ َﻢ ِﻣﻨّﻲ ﺩِﻳَﻨﻪُ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ‬ ‫ﺝ ﻓِﻲ َﺣﺪَﺍﹶﺛ ِﺔ ِﺳﱢﻨ ِﻪ َﻋ ّﺞ َﺷْﻴﻄﹶﺎُﻧ ُﻪ ﻳَﺎ َﻭْﻳﹶﻠﺘِﻲ َﻋ َ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ‪َ» :‬ﻧﻬَﻰ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻋَﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﺘَﺒﱡﺘ ﹺﻞ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ‪» :‬ﺃﱡﻳﻤَﺎ ﺷَﺎﺏ َﺗ َﺰ ﱠﻭ َ‬
‫ﺻﺤْﻴ ٌﺢ‬ ‫ﺖ َ‬ ‫ﻚ َﺯ ْﻭ َﺟ ﹲﺔ ﻳَﺎ ُﻋﻜﹶﺎﻑُ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻻ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻭَﻻ ﺟَﺎ ﹺﺭَﻳ ﹲﺔ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻻ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﻭﹶﺃْﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱪ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻜﺎﻑ ﺑﻦ ﻭﺩﺍﻋﺔ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺃﺗﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ‪» :‬ﹶﺃﹶﻟ َ‬
‫ﺼَﻨﻊُ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ‬ ‫ﺻَﻨ ْﻊ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ َﻧ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ِﻣﻨﱠﺎ ﻓﹶﺎ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﺭ ْﻫﺒَﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻨﺼَﺎﺭَﻯ ﻓﹶﺎﻟﹾﺤ ْﻖ ﺑﹺﻬ ْﻢ َﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹸْﻨ َ‬ ‫ﺸﻴَﺎ ِﻃﲔﹺ‪ ،‬ﺇﻥ ﹶﻛْﻨ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺇ ﹶﺫ ﹾﻥ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺇ ْﺧﻮَﺍ ِﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﳊ ْﻤﺪُ ﷲ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄْﻧ َ‬ ‫ﻣُﻮ ِﺳﺮٌ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﻧ َﻌ ْﻢ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﻑ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﹶﺃَﺗ َﺰ ﱠﻭﺝُ ﺣَﱴ ُﺗ َﺰ ﱢﻭ َﺟﻨﹺﻲ َﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﺝ‪ .‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ُﻋﻜﹶﺎ ُ‬ ‫ﻑ َﺗ َﺰ ﱠﻭ ْ‬
‫ﻚ ﻳَﺎ ُﻋﻜﹶﺎ ُ‬ ‫ﺤ َ‬‫ﺡ ِﺷﺮَﺍ ُﺭ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ ُﻋﺰﱠﺍُﺑ ﹸﻜﻢْ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺃﹶﺭﺍ ِﺫ ﹶﻝ َﻣ ْﻮﺗَﺎ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ ُﻋﺰﱠﺍُﺑ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﻭْﻳ َ‬ ‫ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﺳﱠﻨﺘِﻲ ﺍﻟﱢﻨﻜﹶﺎ َ‬
‫ﺝ َﻣﺨَﺎﹶﻓ ﹶﺔ‬ ‫ﳊﻤْﲑﻱ« ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ َﺮ َﻙ ﺍﻟَﺘ َﺰ ّﻭ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﻛ ﹾﻠﺜﹸﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍ ِ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ْﺳ ﹺﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭَﺍﻟَﺒ َﺮ ﹶﻛ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ﹺﺮ َﳝ ِﺔ ﹺﺑْﻨ َ‬ ‫ﺖ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ َﺯ ﱠﻭ ْﺟﺘُ َ‬‫ِﺷﹾﺌ َ‬

‫)‪(٢٥٨/١‬‬

‫ﺤﺔﹸ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ﺍ ْﺳَﺘﻔﹶﺎ َﺩ ﺍﳌﹸ ْﺆ ِﻣﻦُ َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪ‬ ‫ﻉ َﻭ َﺧْﻴﺮُ َﻣﺘَﺎﻋِﻬﺎ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﺮﹶﺃﺓﹸ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﺎِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺲ ِﻣﻨّﺎ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ‪» :‬ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﹸﻛﹶﻠﻬَﺎ َﻣﺘَﺎ ٌ‬ ‫ﺍﻟ َﻌْﻴﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﹶﻠْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺴﻬَﺎ َﻭﻣَﺎِﻟ ِﻪ«‬ ‫ﺤْﺘﻪُ ﻓِﻲ َﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ‬ ‫ﺼَ‬ ‫ﺏ َﻋْﻨﻬَﺎ َﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺴ َﻢ َﻋﹶﻠﻴْﻬﺎ ﹶﺃَﺑ ﱠﺮْﺗﻪُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻏﹶﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺤ ٍﺔ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ َﻣ َﺮﻫَﺎ ﹶﺃﻃﹶﺎ َﻋْﺘﻪُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ َﻧ ﹶﻈ َﺮ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴﻬَﺎ َﺳ ﱠﺮْﺗﻪُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ َ‬
‫َﺗ ﹾﻘﻮَﻯ ﺍﷲ َﺧﻴْﺮﹰﺍ ﹶﻟ ْﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺯ ْﻭ َﺟ ٍﺔ ﺻَﺎِﻟ َ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ‪» :‬ﺗﺰﻭّﺟﻮﺍ ﺍﻷﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﻓﺈﻬﻧﻦ ﺃﻋﺬﺏ ﺃﻓﻮﺍﻫﹰﺎ ﻭﺃﻧﺘﻖ ﺃﺭﺣﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﻭﺃﺭﺿﻰ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﺴﲑ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻘﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺴﺎﺭ‪َ» :‬ﺗ َﺰ ﱠﻭﺟُﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ َﻮﺩُﻭ َﺩ‬
‫ﺴ ﹺﻦ ﺍ ْﺳ َﻤﻪُ َﻭﹶﺃ َﺩَﺑﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﺑﹶﻠ ﹶﻎ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴُ َﺰﻭّ ْﺟﻪُ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺤِ‬ ‫ﺍﻟ َﻮﻟﹸﻮ َﺩ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻧﱠﻲ ُﻣﻜﹶﺎِﺛ ٌﺮ ُﺑ ﹾﻜ ُﻢ ﺍﻷُ َﻣ َﻢ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻭُِﻟ َﺪ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﻭﹶﻟ ٌﺪ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴُ ْ‬
‫ﺸ َﺮ ﹶﺓ َﺳَﻨ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍْﺑَﻨ ﹰﺔ ﺍﹾﺛَﻨَﺘ ْﻲ َﻋ َ‬
‫ﺏ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﺘ ْﻮﺭَﺍ ِﺓ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺑﹶﻠ َﻐ ْ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺇﺛﹾﻤﹰﺎ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻧﱠﻤﺎ ﺇﹾﺛ ُﻤ ُﻪ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﺑﹺﻴ ِﻪ« ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ﹾﻜﺘُﻮ ٌ‬ ‫ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ َﺑﹶﻠ ﹶﻎ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ ُﻳ َﺰﻭﱢ ْﺟ ُﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺻَﺎ َ‬
‫ﻼ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺣَﺎ ِﻣ ﹰ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻼﻣﺔ ﺣﺎﺿﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺪ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ‪» :‬ﺃﻣﺎ َﺗ ْﺮﺿَﻰ ﺇ ْﺣﺪَﺍ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻦ ﺃﱠﻧﻬَﺎ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺇﺛﹾﻤﹰﺎ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﹾﺛﻢُ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ُﻳ َﺰ ﱢﻭﺟْﻬﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺻَﺎَﺑ ْ‬
‫ﺽ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﺧﻔﹶﻰ ﹶﻟﻬَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﹸ ّﺮ ِﺓ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﻴُﻦﹴ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺴﻤَﺎ ِﺀ ﻭَﺍﻷ ْﺭ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺽ ﹶﺃﻥﱠ ﹶﻟﻬَﺎ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ْﺟ ﹺﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﺎِﺋ ﹺﻢ ﻭَﺍﻟﻘﹶﺎِﺋ ﹺﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺳَﺒﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﺻَﺎَﺑﻬَﺎ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﹾﻠ ُﻖ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ْﻌﹶﻠ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ ْﻫﻞﹸ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫َﺯ ْﻭ ﹺﺟﻬَﺎ َﻭﻫُﻮ َﻋْﻨﻬَﺎ ﺭَﺍ ﹴ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺴَﻨﺔﹲ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﺈﻥ ﹶﺃ ْﺳ َﻬ َﺮﻫَﺎ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ﹰﺔ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟﻬَﺎ ِﻣﹾﺜﻞﹸ ﹶﺃ ْﺟ ﹺﺮ‬
‫ﺼ ِﺔ َﺣ َ‬
‫ﺼ ﹲﺔ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟﻬَﺎ ﹺﺑ ﹸﻜﻞﱢ ﺟُ ْﺮ َﻋ ٍﺔ َﻭﹺﺑ ﹸﻜﻞﱢ َﻣ ّ‬
‫ﺝ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻟَﺒﹺﻨﻬَﺎ ُﺟ ْﺮ َﻋ ﹲﺔ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ ُﻳ َﻤﺺّ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺛﹶﺪﹺﻳﻬَﺎ َﻣ ّ‬
‫ﺨ ُﺮ ْ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺿ َﻌ ْ‬
‫ﹶﻓﹺﺈﺫﹶﺍ َﻭ َ‬
‫ﻕ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﲔ َﺭﹶﻗﺒَﺔ ﺗُ ْﻌِﺘﻘﹸﻬُ ْﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺳَﺒﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ‪» :‬ﹶﺃْﺑ َﻐﺾُ ﺍﳊﹶﻼ ﹺﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﻼ ُ‬ ‫َﺳْﺒ ِﻌ َ‬

‫)‪(٢٥٩/١‬‬

‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٢٦ :‬‬


‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺭﺅﻱ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺧ ّﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻡ ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺻﻨﻊ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻚ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﺑﺎﺣﲏ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﻏﲑ ﺃﻥ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﺣﺴﺮﺓ ﺃﱐ‬
‫ﺧﺮﺟﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﱂ ﺃﺗﺰﻭﺝ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻌﺮﺽ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺰﻭﺝ ﻓﻴﺄﰉ ﺑﺮﻫﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻫﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻧﺘﺒﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻮﻣﻪ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺯﻭﺟﻮﱐ ﻓﺰﻭﺟﻮﻩ ﻓﺴﺌﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‬
‫ﻟﻌﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺮﺯﻗﲏ ﻭﻟﺪﹰﺍ ﻭﻳﻘﺒﻀﻪ ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﱄ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻡ ﻛﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻣﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﻨﺖ ﻣﻦ ﲨﻠﺔ ﺍﳋﻼﺋﻖ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻒ ﻭﰊ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺶ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺮﺏ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻄﻊ ﻋﻨﻘﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﻼﺋﻖ ﰲ ﺷﺪّﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺶ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺮﺏ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﺤﻦ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻭﻟﺪﺍﻥ ﻗﺪ ﻇﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﺄﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﺃﺑﺎﺭﻳﻖ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﺔ ﻣﻐﻄﺎﺓ‬
‫ﲟﻨﺎﺩﻳﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻮﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﺘﺨﻠﻠﻮﻥ ﺍﳉﻤﻊ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺘﺠﺎﻭﺯﻥ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺴﻘﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺪﺩﺕ ﻳﺪﻱ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﻗﻠﺖ ﻟﺒﻌﻀﻬﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﺳﻘﲏ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﺟﻬﺪﱐ‬
‫ﱄ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﻚ ﻭﻟﺪ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻧﺴﻘﻲ ﺁﺑﺎﺀﻧﺎ ﻭﺃﻣﻬﺎﺗﻨﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﺘﻢ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﳓﻦ ﺃﻃﻔﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺶ ﻓﻨﻈﺮ ﺇ ﹼ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٢٦ :‬‬

‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺃﺭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺎﺡ‬


‫ﺃﺭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺎﺡ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﺔ‪ :‬ﺍﻷﻭﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻹﳚﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺎﻹﳚﺎﺏ ﻛﺄﻧﻜﺤﺘﻚ ﺃﻭ ﺯﻭﺟﺘﻚ ﻻ ﺃﺣﻠﻠﺘﻚ ﺍﺑﻨﱵ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﻛﻨﻜﺤﺘﻬﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺗﺰﻭﺟﺘﻬﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻗﺒﻠﺖ ﺃﻭ‬
‫ﺭﺿﻴﺖ ﻧﻜﺎﺣﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺎﺡ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻁ ﻓﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﻣﻊ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻟﻜﻦ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻁ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺮﺟﻢ ﲟﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺻﺮﻳﺢ ﻓﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺸﺘﺮﻁ ﺃﻥ ﻻ‬
‫ﻳﻄﻮﻝ ﻓﺼﻞ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺟﺎﻥ ﻓﻴﺸﺘﺮﻁ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﺧﻠﻮّﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻜﺎﺡ ﻭﻋﺪﺓ ﻭﺗﺼﺪّﻕ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﺣﻴﺚ ﱂ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﳍﺎ ﻧﻜﺎﺡ ﺳﺎﺑﻖ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺍﺩّﻋﺖ ﻣﻮﺕ ﺯﻭﺝ ﻣﻌﲔ ﺃﻭ ﻃﻼﻗﻪ ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻼ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺝ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ ﲝﻠﻬﺎ ﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻓﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻴﲔ ﻓﺰﻭﺟﺘﻚ ﺇﺣﺪﻯ ﺍﺑﻨﱵ ﺃﻭ ﺯﻭﺟﺖ ﺑﻨﱵ ﺃﺣﺪﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﻃﻞ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻹﺷﺎﺭﺓ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٢٦٠/١‬‬

‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻮﱄ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﺏ ﰒ ﺃﺑﻮﻩ ﻓﻴﺰﻭﺟﺎﻥ ﺑﻜﺮﹰﺍ ﺃﻭ ﺛﻴﺒﹰﺎ ﺑﻼ ﻭﻁﺀ‪ ،‬ﻛﻤﻦ ﺯﺍﻟﺖ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻬﺗﺎ ﺑﻨﺤﻮ ﺃﺻﺒﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻒﺀ ﻣﻮﺳﺮ ﲟﻬﺮ ﺍﳌﺜﻞ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﹰﺎ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺇﺫﻬﻧﺎ‪ ،‬ﺣﻴﺚ ﻻ‬
‫ﻋﺪﺍﻭﺓ ﻻ ﺛﻴﺒﹰﺎ ﺑﻮﻁﺀ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺈﺫﻬﻧﺎ ﻧﻄﻘﹰﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺑﻠﻮﻏﻬﺎ ﻭﺗﺼﺪّﻕ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻟﻐﺔ ﰲ ﺩﻋﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﺜﻴﻮﺑﺔ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺪ ﺑﻴﻤﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﺗﺘﺰﻭﺝ ﻻ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺃﺛﺒﺘﺖ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺃﺥ ﻷﺑﻮﻳﻦ ﰒ‬
‫ﻷﺏ ﰒ ﺍﺑﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻋﻢ ﻷﺑﻮﻳﻦ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻷﺏ ﰒ ﺑﻨﻮﳘﺎ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻋﻢ ﺍﻷﺏ ﰒ ﺑﻨﻮﻩ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻣﻌﺘﻖ ﰒ ﻋﺼﺒﺎﻧﺔ ﰒ ﻣﻌﺘﻘﻪ ﰒ ﻋﺼﺒﺎﺗﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺰﻭﺝ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭﻭﻥ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻟﻐﺔ ﺑﺈﺫﻬﻧﺎ ﻧﻄﻘﹰﺎ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺛﻴﺒﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻻ ﻛﻔﻰ ﺳﻜﻮﻬﺗﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﺌﺬﺍﻬﻧﺎ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻟﻐﲑ ﻛﻒﺀ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺇﻥ ﻋﺪﻣﻮﺍ ﺃﻭ ﻏﺎﺏ ﺃﻗﺮﻬﺑﻢ ﻣﺮﺣﻠﺘﲔ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻀﻞ ﺯﻭﱠﺝ‬
‫ﻗﺎﺽ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻧﺎﺋﺒﻪ ﺑﻜﻒﺀ ﺑﺎﻟﻐﺔ ﰲ ﳏ ﹼﻞ ﻭﻻﻳﺘﻪ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺰﻭﻳﺞ ﻻ ﺑﻐﲑﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﺭﺿﻴﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻤﺤﻜﻢ ﻋﺪﻝ ﻭﻟﺘﻪ ﺃﻣﺮﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﺃﻣﺎ ﺗﺰﻭﻳﺞ ﺍﻟﻴﺘﻴﻤﺔ ﻓﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻗﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‬
‫ﺴﻬَﺎ ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹼﻥ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹺﺑ َﻐْﻴ ﹺﺮ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ِﻥ ﻭَﻟﻴﱢﻬﺎ ﹶﻓﹺﻨﻜﹶﺎ ُﺣﻬَﺎ ﺑَﺎ ِﻃ ﹲﻞ ﹶﻓﹺﻨﻜﹶﺎ ُﺣﻬَﺎ ﺑَﺎ ِﻃ ﹲﻞ ﹶﻓﹺﻨﻜﹶﺎ ُﺣﻬَﺎ ﺑﺎ ِﻃ ﹲﻞ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ‪» :‬ﻻ ُﺗ َﺰﻭﱢ ُ‬
‫ﺝ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﺮﹶﺃﺓﹸ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﺮﹶﺃ ﹶﺓ ﻭﻻ ﺍﳌﺮﺃ ﹸﺓ َﻧ ﹾﻔ َ‬ ‫ﺤ ْ‬‫ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺃﱡﻳﻤَﺎ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ٍﺓ ﻧُ ِﻜ َ‬
‫ﺴﻬَﺎ« ‪.‬‬‫ﺝ َﻧ ﹾﻔ َ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺰﱠﺍﹺﻧَﻴ ﹶﺔ ِﻫ َﻲ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ُﺗ َﺰﻭﱢ ُ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻫﺪﺍﻥ ﻓﻴﺸﺘﺮﻁ ﻛﻮﻬﻧﻤﺎ ﺭﺟﻠﲔ ﺣﺮّﻳﻦ ﻋﺪﻟﲔ ﺑﺼﲑﻳﻦ ﲰﻴﻌﲔ‪ ،‬ﻳﻌﺮﻓﺎﻥ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺘﻌﺎﻗﺪﻳﻦ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺘﻌﻴﻨﲔ ﻟﻠﻮﻻﻳﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺼﺢ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﲟﺴﺘﻮﺭﻱ ﻋﺪﺍﻟﺔ‬
‫ﺇﺫﺍ ﻋﻘﺪ ﳍﻤﺎ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻨﺪﺏ ﺍﺳﺘﺘﺎﺑﺘﻬﻤﺎ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺪ ﺍﺣﺘﻴﺎﻃﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺰﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﺘﺮ ﺑﺘﻔﺴﻴﻖ ﻋﺪﻝ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﺗﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺳﻖ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺪ ﱂ ﻳﺼ ّﺢ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺎﻻﹰ‪ ،‬ﻛﻤﺎ ﻻ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺡ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻏْﻴ ﹺﺮ‬
‫ﻱ َﻋ ْﺪﻝﹴ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻣَﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹺﻧﻜﹶﺎ ﹴ‬
‫ﺡ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﹺﺑ َﻮِﻟ ّﻲ ﻣُ ْﺮ ِﺷ ٍﺪ َﻭﺷَﺎ ِﻫ َﺪ ْ‬
‫ﻳﺼﺢ ﺗﺰﻭﻳﺞ ﻋﻔﻴﻔﺔ ﻟﻔﺎﺳﻖ ﺗﺎﺏ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﱪﺍﺀ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﻻ ﹺﻧﻜﹶﺎ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﹶﻓﻬُ َﻮ ﺑَﺎ ِﻃ ﹲﻞ« ‪.‬‬
‫ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٣٢ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻣﺎ ﳚﺮﻱ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺟﲔ‬

‫)‪(٢٦١/١‬‬

‫ﺱ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍﷲ َﻣْﻨ ﹺﺰﹶﻟ ﹰﺔ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﱠ ُﺟ ﹸﻞ َﻳ ﹾﻔﻀِﻲ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃِﺗ ِﻪ َﻭُﺗ ﹾﻔﻀِﻲ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﻳْﻨﺸُﺮُ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ُﺪ ُﻫﻤَﺎ‬
‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﳋﺪﺭﻱ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ َﺷ ﱢﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﻼ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﻓ َﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹺﺑﹶﺄ ْﻫِﻠ ِﻪ َﻭﹶﻟ َﻌﻞﱠ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ﹰﺓ‬
‫ِﺳ ّﺮ ﺻَﺎ ِﺣﹺﺒ ِﻪ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﲰﺎﺀ ﺑﻨﺖ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ‪ :‬ﺃﻬﻧﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﻗﻌﻮﺩ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﹶﻟ َﻌ ﹼﻞ َﺭﺟُ ﹰ‬
‫ﻚ َﻣﹾﺜﻞﹸ‬ ‫ﻱ ﻭﺍﷲ ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﱠﻧ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﹶﻟَﻴ ﹾﻔ َﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ َﻭﹺﺇﻧﱠ ُﻬﻦﱠ ﹶﻟَﻴ ﹾﻔ َﻌ ﹾﻠﻦَ‪ ،‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻼ َﺗ ﹾﻔ َﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻤَﺎ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺖ َﻣ ْﻊ َﺯ ْﻭ ﹺﺟﻬَﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹺﺯ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ْﻮﻡُ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ َﺳ ﹶﻜﺘُﻮﺍ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹸ ﹾﻠﺖُ‪ :‬ﺇ ّ‬
‫ﺨﹺﺒﺮُ ﹺﺑﻤَﺎ ﹶﻓ َﻌﹶﻠ ْ‬
‫ﺗُ ْ‬
‫ﻉ َﺣﺮَﺍ ٌﻡ« ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺴﺒَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺱ َﻳْﻨﻈﹸﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ« ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳍﻴﺜﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬ ‫َﺷْﻴﻄﹶﺎ ٍﻥ ﹶﻟ ِﻘ َﻲ َﺷْﻴﻄﹶﺎَﻧ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻓ َﻐﺸﱠﻬﺎ ﻭَﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ُ‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺇﻥ ﺇﻓﺸﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺳ ّﺮ ﺯﻭﺟﺘﻪ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﺳ ّﺮ ﺯﻭﺟﻬﺎ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻊ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻤﺘﺎﻉ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻔﺎﺻﻴﻞ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻉ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮ‬
‫ﳎﺮﺩ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻉ ﻟﻐﲑ ﻓﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﻓﻤﻜﺮﻭﻩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٣٣ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﻣﻨﻊ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺟﲔ ﺣﻖ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ‬

‫)‪(٢٦٢/١‬‬

‫ﻑ َﻭﻟِﻠ ﱢﺮﺟَﺎ ﹺﻝ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻬُ ﱠﻦ َﺩ َﺭ َﺟ ﹲﺔ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻑ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ‪ (١٩ :‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪َ } :‬ﻭﹶﻟﻬُ ﱠﻦ ِﻣﹾﺜﻞﹸ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ َﻋﹶﻠﻴْﻬ ﱠﻦ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹶﳌ ْﻌﺮُﻭ ِ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪َ } :‬ﻭﻋَﺎ ِﺷﺮُﻭﻫُ ﱠﻦ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹶﳌ ْﻌﺮُﻭ ِ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ‪ (٢٢٨ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪ :‬ﺇﱐ ﻷﺗﺰﻳﻦ ﻷﻣﺮﺃﰐ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﺘﺰﻳﱠﻦ ﱄ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ‪ :‬ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﲝﻘﻬﺎ ﻭﻣﺼﺎﳊﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻻﻧﻘﻴﺎﺩ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋﺔ ﻟﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺻﺤﺤﻪ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ‪» :‬ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺣﺠﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺩﺍﻉ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﲪﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻭﺃﺛﲎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﻭﻋﻆ‪» :‬ﺃﹶﻻ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺳَﺘ ْﻮﺻُﻮﺍ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﱢﻨﺴَﺎ ِﺀ‬
‫ﺿﺮْﺑﹰﺎ‬‫ﺿ ﹺﺮﺑُﻮ ُﻫ ﱠﻦ َ‬ ‫ﺠﺮُﻭ ُﻫ ّﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻀَﺎ ﹺﺟﻊﹺ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍ ْ‬ ‫ﲔ ﹺﺑﻔﹶﺎ ِﺣﺸَﺔ ُﻣﺒﹺﻴﻨَﺔ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻓ َﻌ ﹾﻠ َﻦ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﻫ ُ‬‫ﻚ ﺇﻻ ﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ﹾﺄِﺗ َ‬ ‫ﺲ َﺗ ْﻤِﻠﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣْﻨ ُﻬﻦﱠ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ ﹶﻏْﻴ َﺮ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫َﺧﻴْﺮﹰﺍ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻤَﺎ ُﻫﻦﱠ َﻋﻮَﺍ ﹲﻥ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺤﻘﱡﻜﹸ ْﻢ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻬُ ﱠﻦ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ﻳُﻮ ِﻃﹾﺌ َﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻓ ْﺮ ِﺷ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﹶﻏْﻴ َﺮ ُﻣَﺒ ّﺮﺡﹴ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻃ ْﻌَﻨﻜﹸ ْﻢ ﻓﹶﻼ َﺗْﺒﻐُﻮﺍ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ﹺﻬ ﱠﻦ َﺳﺒﹺﻴﻼﹰ‪ ،‬ﺃﻻ ﺇ ﹼﻥ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹺﻧﺴَﺎِﺋ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﺣ ﹼﻘﺎﹰ‪َ ،‬ﻭِﻟﹺﻨﺴَﺎِﺋ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﺣ ﹼﻘﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﺴ َﻮﺗِﻬ َﻦ َﻭ ﹶﻃﻌَﺎﻣِﻬ ﱠﻦ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‪َ » :‬ﺣ ﱡﻖ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﺮﹶﺃ ِﺓ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ‬ ‫ﺴﻨُﻮﺍ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ُﻬﻦﱠ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻛ ْ‬ ‫ﺤِ‬ ‫َﺗ ﹾﻜ َﺮﻫُﻮﻥﹶ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ َﻳ ﹾﺄ ِﺫ ﹼﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹺﺑﻴُﻮِﺗ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ ﹾﻜ َﺮﻫُﻮﻥﹶ‪ ،‬ﺃﹶﻻ َﻭ َﺣﻘﱠﻬُﻦﱠ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗُ ْ‬
‫ﻀﺮﹺﺏ ﺍﻟ َﻮ ْﺟ َﻪ ﻭَﻻ ُﻳ ﹾﻘﺒﱢ ُﺢ ﻭَﻻ َﻳ ْﻬﺠُﺮُ« ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﻫﻮ‪» :‬ﺃﱡﻳﻤَﺎ َﺭﺟُ ﹴﻞ َﺗ َﺰ ﱠﻭ َ‬
‫ﺝ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ﹰﺓ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﻗﻞﱠ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ‫ﺝ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ُﻳ ﹾﻄ ِﻌ َﻤﻬَﺎ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻃ َﻌ َﻢ َﻭَﻳ ﹾﻜﺴُﻮﻫَﺎ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﹾﻛَﺘﺴَﻰ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰ ْﻭ ﹺ‬
‫ﺕ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ ُﻳ َﺆﺩﱢ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴﻬَﺎ َﺣ ﹼﻘﻬَﺎ ﹶﻟ ِﻘ َﻲ ﺍﷲ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ ﺯَﺍﻥٍ‪ ،‬ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﻱ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴﻬَﺎ َﺣ ﹼﻘﻬَﺎ َﺧ َﺪ َﻋﻬَﺎ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻤَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ُﻳﺆَﺩ َ‬
‫ﺲ ﻓِﻲ َﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ‬ ‫ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻬ ﹺﺮ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﻛﹶﺜﺮَ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺴَﻨﻬُ ْﻢ ُﺧﻠﹸﻘﹰﺎ َﻭﹶﺃﹾﻟ ﹶﻄ ﹶﻔﻬُ ْﻢ ﹺﺑﹶﺄ ْﻫِﻠﻪِ‪َ ،‬ﺧْﻴﺮُﻛﹸ ْﻢ َﺧْﻴﺮُﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﻷ ْﻫِﻠ ِﻪ« ﻭﻣﻴﺴﺮﺓ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍﻓﻌﻲ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺟُ ﹶﻞ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ‬ ‫ﲔ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﺣ َ‬ ‫ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ َﻤ ﹺﻞ ﺍﳌﹸ ْﺆ ِﻣﹺﻨ َ‬

‫)‪(٢٦٣/١‬‬

‫ﺝ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ‬
‫ﺖ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮُﺑ ُﻬﻤَﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺧِﻼ ﹺﻝ ﹶﺃﺻَﺎﹺﺑﻌِﻬﻤَﺎ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻴﺎﻟﺴﻲ‪َ » :‬ﺣ ﱡﻖ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰ ْﻭ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺕ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ َﻧ ﹶﻈ َﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ﹺﻬﻤَﺎ َﻧ ﹾﻈ َﺮ ﹶﺓ َﺭ ْﺣ َﻤﺔٍ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ َﺧ ﹶﺬ ﹺﺑﻜﹶﻔﻬَﺎ َﺗﺴَﺎﹶﻗ ﹶﻄ ْ‬
‫َﻧ ﹶﻈ َﺮ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﺃﹶﺗ ِﻪ َﻭَﻧ ﹶﻈ َﺮ ْ‬
‫ﺖ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ ُﺗ ﹾﻘَﺒ ﹾﻞ ِﻣْﻨﻬَﺎ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹶﲦ ْ‬
‫ﺖ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻇ ْﻬ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻗَﺘﺐﹴ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ َﺗﺼُﻮ َﻡ َﻳﻮْﻣﹰﺎ ﻭَﺍﺣِﺪﹰﺍ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﺑﺈ ﹾﺫﹺﻧ ِﻪ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﺮﹺﻳﻀَﺔ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻓ َﻌﹶﻠ ْ‬ ‫ﺴﻬَﺎ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬ ‫َﺯ ْﻭ َﺟِﺘ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ َﺗ ْﻤَﻨﻌُﻪُ َﻧ ﹾﻔ َ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺐ‬
‫ﻀ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﻟ َﻌﻨَﻬﺎ ﺍﷲ َﻭﻣَﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜﺔﹸ ﺍﻟ َﻐ َ‬ ‫ﺝ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺑْﻴِﺘ ِﻪ ﺇ ﹼﻻ َﺑﹺﺈ ﹾﺫﹺﻧﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻓ َﻌﹶﻠ ْ‬
‫ﺨﺮُ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍﻷ ْﺟ ُﺮ َﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻬَﺎ ﺍﻟ ﹺﻮ ْﺯﺭُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫ُﺗ ْﻌﻄِﻲ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺑﻴِﺘ ِﻪ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺑﹺﺈ ﹾﺫﹺﻧﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻓ َﻌﹶﻠ ْ‬
‫ﺐ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﺗ ْﻤَﻨ ْﻌ ُﻪ‬
‫ﺏ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﺗ ْﺮ ﹺﺟ َﻊ َﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻇﹶﺎﻟِﻤﹰﺎ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪» :‬ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﺮﹶﺃﺓﹸ ﻻ ُﺗ َﺆﺩﱢﻱ َﺣ ﱠﻖ ﺍﷲ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ُﺗﺆَﺩﻱ َﺣ ﱠﻖ َﺯ ْﻭﺟﹺﻬﺎ ﹸﻛﱠﻠﻪُ‪ ،‬ﹶﻟ ْﻮ َﺳﹶﺄﹶﻟﻬَﺎ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻇ ْﻬ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻗَﺘ ﹴ‬ ‫َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﺗﺘُﻮ َ‬
‫ﺝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰ ْﻭ َﺟﺔِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ ﺃﹸ ﹶﻃْﻴﻖُ َﺗ َﺰﻭّ ْﺟُﺘ ُﻪ‬ ‫ﺨ ِﻄﺒُﲏ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﺧﹺﺒ ْﺮﻧﹺﻲ ﻣَﺎ َﺣ ﱡﻖ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰ ْﻭ ﹺ‬ ‫ﱯ ‪ :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍْﺑ َﻦ ﻋَﻤﻲ ﻓﹸﻼﻧﹰﺎ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻟِﻠﱠﻨ ﱢ‬‫ﺴﻬَﺎ« ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻭﺻﺤﺤﻪ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ﹰﺓ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ْ‬ ‫َﻧ ﹾﻔ َ‬
‫ﺴﺠُﺪ ِﻟﺰَﻭﺟﹺﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺸ ﹴﺮ ﻷ َﻣ ْﺮﺕُ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﺮﹶﺃ ﹶﺓ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺴﺠُ َﺪ ِﻟَﺒ َ‬‫ﺸ ﹴﺮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺕ َﺣ ﹼﻘﻪُ‪ ،‬ﹶﻟ ْﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻳْﻨَﺒﻐِﻲ ِﻟَﺒ َ‬‫ﺴْﺘﻪُ ﹺﺑِﻠﺴَﺎﹺﻧﻬَﺎ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃ ّﺩ ْ‬
‫ﺤَ‬‫ﺨ َﺮْﻳ ِﻪ َﺩ ٌﻡ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﹶﻗْﻴ ٌﺢ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ َ‬
‫ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ِ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ ﹼﻘ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ْﻮ ﺳَﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﻣْﻨ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ«‪.‬‬
‫ﳊ ﱢﻖ ﻻ ﹶﺃَﺗ َﺰ ﱠﻭﺝُ ﻣَﺎ َﺑ ِﻘَﻴ ِ‬
‫ﻚ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹶ‬‫ﺖ ﻭَﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ َﺑ َﻌﹶﺜ َ‬ ‫ﻀﹶﻠﻪُ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠﻴْﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ْ‬ ‫ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﺩ َﺧ ﹶﻞ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻬَﺎ ﳌﺎ ﹶﻓ ﱠ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٣٤ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢٦٤/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭ ﳍﻢ ﲨﻞ ﻳﺴﻘﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﺃﻱ ﻳﺴﺘﻘﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺌﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﺼﻌﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﻤﻨﻌﻬﻢ ﻇﻬﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭ ﺟﺎﺅﻭﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﻨﺎ ﲨﻞ ﻧﺴﻘﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺌﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﺼﻌﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﻣﻨﻌﻨﺎ ﻇﻬﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﻋﻄﺶ ﺍﻟﺰﺭﻉ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺨﻞ ﻓﻘﺎﻡ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻷﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ‪ :‬ﻗﻮﻣﻮﺍ ﻓﻘﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﻓﺪﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﳊﺎﺋﻂ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﳉﻤﻞ ﰲ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﻓﻤﺸﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﳓﻮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﺎﺭ ﻣﺜﻞ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﺐ ﳔﺎﻑ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺻﻮﻟﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻟﻴﺲ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﺄﺱ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﳉﻤﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻗﺒﻞ ﳓﻮﻩ ﺣﱴ ﺧ ّﺮ ﺳﺎﺟﺪﹰﺍ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺧﺬ ﺑﻨﺎﺻﻴﺘﻪ ﺃﺫ ﹼﻝ ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻗﻂ ﺣﱴ ﺃﺩﺧﻠﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻬﺑﻴﻤﺔ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻘﻞ ﻳﺴﺠﺪ ﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﳓﻦ ﻧﻌﻘﻞ ﻓﻨﺤﻦ ﺃﺣﻖ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺴﺠﺪ ﻟﻚ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻻ‬
‫ﻳﺼﺢ ﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺠﺪ ﻟﺒﺸﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﺻﻠﺢ ﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺠﺪ ﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻷﻣﺮﺕ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺴﺠﺪ ﻟﺰﻭﺟﻬﺎ ﻟﻌﻈﻢ ﺣﻘﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺪﻣﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻔﺮﻕ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ‬
‫ﺻﺒَﺮ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﺳُﻮ ِﺀ ﺧُﻠﹸ ﹺﻖ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃِﺗ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﻄﹶﺎ ُﻩ ﺍﷲ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻷ ْﺟ ﹺﺮ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﻣَﺎ‬
‫ﻗﺮﺣﺔ ﺗﺒﺠﺲ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻴﺢ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺪﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﻠﺘﻪ ﻓﻠﺤﺴﺘﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺩﺕ ﺣﻘﻪ« ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َ‬
‫ﻼ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺇﱃ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺁ ِﺳَﻴ ﹶﺔ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ﹶﺓ ِﻓ ْﺮ َﻋ ْﻮ ﹶﻥ« ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬ ‫ﺕ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺳُﻮ ِﺀ ﺧُﻠﹸ ﹺﻖ َﺯ ْﻭﺟﹺﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﻄﹶﺎﻫَﺎ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺛﻮَﺍ َ‬
‫ﺻَﺒ َﺮ ْ‬
‫ﺏ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﻼ ُﻡ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺑَﻼِﺋﻪِ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َ‬
‫ﹶﺃ ْﻋﻄﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻳﱡﻮ َ‬
‫ﻼ‪:‬‬
‫ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻳﺸﻜﻮ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺯﻭﺟﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻮﻗﻒ ﺑﺒﺎﺑﻪ ﻳﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﺧﺮﻭﺟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﻤﻊ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺗﻪ ﺗﺴﺘﻄﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﻠﺴﺎﻬﻧﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺳﺎﻛﺖ ﻻ ﻳﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻧﺼﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻗﺎﺋ ﹰ‬
‫ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﺣﺎﱄ؟ ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻓﺮﺁﻩ ﻣﻮﻟﻴﹰﺎ ﻓﻨﺎﺩﺍﻩ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺣﺎﺟﺘﻚ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺟﺌﺖ ﺃﺷﻜﻮ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺧﻠﻖ‬
‫ﺯﻭﺟﱵ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻄﺎﻟﺘﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻲّ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﻤﻌﺖ ﺯﻭﺟﺘﻚ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺟﻌﺖ ﻭﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻣﻊ ﺯﻭﺟﺘﻪ ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﺣﺎﱄ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﺧﻲ ﺇﱐ‬
‫ﺍﺣﺘﻤﻠﺘﻬﺎ ﳊﻘﻮﻕ ﳍﺎ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺇﻬﻧﺎ ﻃﺒﺎﺧﺔ ﻟﻄﻌﺎﻣﻲ ﺧﺒﺎﺯﺓ ﳋﺒﺰﻱ ﻏﺴﺎﻟﺔ ﻟﺜﻴﺎﰊ ﻣﺮﺿﻌﺔ ﻟﻮﻟﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﻮﺍﺟﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺴﻜﻦ ﻗﻠﱯ ﻬﺑﺎ‬

‫)‪(٢٦٥/١‬‬

‫ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﻓﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﻠﻬﺎ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺯﻭﺟﱵ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺎﺣﺘﻤﻠﻬﺎ ﻓﺈﳕﺎ ﻫﻲ ﻣﺪّﺓ ﻳﺴﲑﺓ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﺃﺥ ﺻﺎﱀ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺰﻭﺭﻩ ﻛﻞ ﺳﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﺎﺀ ﻣﺮّﺓ ﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺗﻪ ﻓﻄﺮﻕ ﺑﺎﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ ﺯﻭﺟﺘﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﺧﻮ ﺯﻭﺟﻚ ﰲ ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﺟﺎﺀ ﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺗﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺫﻫﺐ ﳛﺘﻄﺐ ﻻ ﺭﺩﻩ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﺎﻟﻐﺖ ﰲ ﺷﺘﻤﻪ ﻭﺳﺒﻪ؛ ﻓﺒﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺑﺄﺧﻴﻪ ﻗﺪ ﲪﱠﻞ ﺍﻷﺳﺪ ﺣﺰﻣﺔ ﺣﻄﺐ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻘﺒﻞ ﺑﻪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻭﺻﻞ ﺃﺧﺎﻩ ﺳﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺭﺣﺐ ﺑﻪ؛ ﰒ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﳊﻄﺐ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻇﻬﺮ ﺍﻷﺳﺪ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺍﺫﻫﺐ ﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴﻚ؛ ﰒ ﺃﺩﺧﻞ ﺃﺧﺎﻩ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﺴﺒﻪ ﻓﻼ ﳚﻴﺒﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻓﺄﻃﻌﻤﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻭﺩﻋﻪ ﻭﺍﻧﺼﺮﻑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺠﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺻﱪﻩ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺟﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻓﺪﻕ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﺧﻮ ﺯﻭﺟﻚ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻳﺰﻭﺭﻩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﺮﺣﺒﹰﺎ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﻐﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﻨﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻣﺮﺗﻪ ﺑﺎﻧﺘﻈﺎﺭﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﺎﺀ ﺃﺧﻮﻩ ﻭﺍﳊﻄﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻇﻬﺮﻩ ﻓﺄﺩﺧﻠﻪ ﻭﺃﻃﻌﻤﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﺒﺎﻟﻎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﻨﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ‬
‫ﻣﻔﺎﺭﻗﺘﻪ ﺳﺄﻟﻪ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﻯ ﻣﻦ ﲪﻞ ﺍﻷﺳﺪ ﺣﻄﺒﻪ ﰲ ﺯﻣﻦ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺒﺬﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﲪﻠﻪ ﺍﳊﻄﺐ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻇﻬﺮﻩ ﰲ ﺯﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻬﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻨﺔ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ‬
‫ﻓﻴﻪ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎﺃﺧﻲ ﺗﻮﻓﻴﺖ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺳﺔ ﻭﻛﻨﺖ ﺻﺎﺑﺮﹰﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺆﻣﻬﺎ ﻭﺗﻌﺒﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﺨﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﱄ ﺍﻷﺳﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﳛﻤﻞ ﺍﳊﻄﺐ ﺑﺼﱪﻱ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ؛ ﰒ‬
‫ﺗﺰﻭﺟﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﰲ ﺭﺍﺣﺔ ﻓﺎﻧﻘﻄﻊ ﻋﲏ ﺍﻷﺳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺣﺘﺠﺖ ﺃﻥ ﺃﲪﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻇﻬﺮﻱ ﻷﺟﻞ ﺭﺍﺣﱵ ﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﺔ‪.‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٣٤ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺸﻮﺯ‬

‫)‪(٢٦٦/١‬‬

‫ﻆ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺕ ﺣَﺎِﻓﻈﹶﺎﺕ ﹺﺑﻤَﺎ َﺣ ِﻔ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺕ ﻗﹶﺎﻧﹺﺘﺎ ٌ‬


‫ﺼﺎِﻟﺤَﺎ ُ‬ ‫ﻀ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺑﻌْﺾ َﻭﹺﺑﻤَﺎ ﹶﺃْﻧ ﹶﻔﻘﹸﻮﺍ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﻣﻮَﺍِﻟ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ﻓﹶﺎﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻀ ﹶﻞ ﺍﷲ َﺑ ْﻌ َ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﺟَﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻗﻮﱠﺍﻣُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﱢﻨﺴَﺎ ِﺀ ﹺﺑﻤَﺎ ﹶﻓ ﱠ‬
‫ﻼ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻋﻠِﻴﹰﺎ ﹶﻛﺒﹺﲑﹰﺍ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺠﺮُﻭ ُﻫ ﱠﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻀَﺎ ﹺﺟ ﹺﻊ ﻭَﺍﺿْﺮﺑُﻮ ُﻫ ﱠﻦ ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻃ ْﻌَﻨﻜﹸ ْﻢ ﻓﹶﻼ َﺗْﺒﻐُﻮﺍ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻬُ ﱠﻦ ﺳَﺒﻴ ﹰ‬ ‫ﻭَﺍﻟﻼﺗِﻲ َﺗﺨَﺎﻓﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ُﻧﺸُﻮ َﺯ ُﻫ ﱠﻦ ﹶﻓ ِﻌﻈﹸﻮ ُﻫ ﱠﻦ ﻭَﺍ ْﻫ ُ‬
‫ﺼﹺﺒ َﺢ« ﻭﳘﺎ »ﻭَﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ‬ ‫ﻀﺒَﺎﻥ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻬَﺎ ﹶﻟ َﻌَﻨﺘْﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﹶﻼِﺋﻜﹶﺔ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺗُ ْ‬ ‫ﺕ ﹶﻏ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﻓﺒَﺎ َ‬ ‫‪ (٣٤‬ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﺩﻋَﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﱠ ُﺟ ﹸﻞ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃَﺗﻪُ ﺇﱃ ِﻓﺮَﺍ ِﺷ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄَﺑ ْ‬
‫ﻱ ﺃ ْﻣ ُﺮ ُﻩ َﻭ ُﺳ ﹾﻠﻄﹶﺎُﻧ ُﻪ ﺳَﺎﺧِﻄﹰﺎ َﻋﹶﻠﻴْﻬﺎ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﻳ ْﺮﺿَﻰ َﻋﻨْﻬﺎ« ﺃﻱ‬ ‫ﺴﻤَﺎ ِﺀ‪ :‬ﺃ ّ‬ ‫َﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِﻲ ﹺﺑَﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻣَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺭﺟُ ﹴﻞ َﻳ ْﺪﻋُﻮﺍ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃَﺗﻪُ ﺇﱃ ِﻓﺮَﺍ ِﺷ ِﻪ ﹶﻓَﺘ ﹾﺄﺑَﻰ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺴَﻨ ﹲﺔ‪ :‬ﺍﻟ َﻌْﺒﺪُ ﺍﻵﹺﺑﻖُ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﻳ ْﺮ ﹺﺟ َﻊ ﺇﱃ َﻣﻮْﻻﻩُ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﺮﹶﺃﺓﹸ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﺎ ِﺧﻂﹸ‬ ‫ﺴﻤَﺎ ِﺀ َﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺯﻭﺟﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪» :‬ﺛﹶﻼﺛ ﹲﺔ ﻻ َﻳ ﹾﻘَﺒﻞﹸ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﺻَﻼ ﹰﺓ ﻭَﻻ َﻳ ْﺮَﺗ ِﻔﻊُ ﹶﻟ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﻂ ﺍﷲ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﺗ ْﺮﺟﹺﻊ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ‬ ‫ﺨِ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻓِﻲ َﺳ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺑْﻴﺘِﻬﺎ ﹺﺑ َﻐْﻴ ﹺﺮ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ِﻥ َﺯ ْﻭ ﹺﺟﻬَﺎ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬
‫ﺼﺤُﻮ« ﻭﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ‪» :‬ﺃﱡﻳﻤَﺎ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ٍﺓ َﺧ َﺮ َﺟ ْ‬ ‫ﺴ ﹾﻜﺮَﺍﻥ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻬَﺎ َﺯ ْﻭﺟُﻬﺎ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﻳ ْﺮﺿَﻰ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺲ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﺗ ْﺮ ﹺﺟ َﻊ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‬ ‫ﳉ ﱢﻦ ﻭَﺍﻹْﻧ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺕ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻏْﻴﺮُ ﺍ ِ‬ ‫ﺴﻤَﺎ ِﺀ َﻭ ﹸﻛﻞﱡ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍﺀ َﻣ ﱠﺮ ْ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫َﺑْﻴِﺘﻬَﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻳ ْﺮﺿَﻰ َﻋْﻨﻬَﺎ َﺯ ْﻭ ُﺟﻬَﺎ« ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ‪ :‬ﹶﻟ َﻌَﻨﻬَﺎ ﹸﻛﻞﱡ َﻣﹶﻠ ٍ‬
‫ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‪ :‬ﺃﳝﺎ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻄﺮﺕ ﰒ ﺧﺮﺟﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺮﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻟﻴﺠﺪﻭﺍ ﺭﳛﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻬﻲ ﺯﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﻛﻞ ﻋﲔ ﺯﺍﻧﻴﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻨﺎ ﻋﺪﻱ ﻭﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﻟﺰﻭﺟﻬﺎ‪:‬‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﻣﻨﻚ ﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﻗﻂ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺪ ﺣﺒﻂ ﻋﻤﻠﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪ :‬ﺃﳝﺎ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﺳﺄﻟﺖ ﺯﻭﺟﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻄﻼﻕ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺑﺄﺱ‪ ،‬ﻓﺤﺮﺍﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺭﺍﺋﺤﺔ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‬
‫ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ‪ :‬ﻻ ﻳﺴﺄﻝ‬

‫)‪(٢٦٧/١‬‬

‫ﻚ ﹺﺑﺴَﺒﺐ ِﻗﻠﱠ ِﺔ ﻃﹶﺎ َﻋِﺘ ﹺﻬ ﱠﻦ ِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ َﻭِﻟ َﺮﺳُﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻭَﻷ ْﺯﻭَﺍ ﹺﺟﻬﹺﻦ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺿﺮﺏ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺗﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﻭﺭﺩ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺍﻃﱠﹶﻠ ْﻌﺖُ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ ﹶﻓ َﺮﹶﺃْﻳﺖُ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ َﺮ ﹶﺃ ْﻫِﻠﻬَﺎ ﺍﻟﱢﻨﺴَﺎ ُﺀ ﻭَﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫َﻭ ﹶﻛﹾﺜ َﺮ ِﺓ َﺗَﺒ ْﻬ ُﺮﺟﹺﻬ ّﻦ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺒﻬﺮﺝ ﻫﻮ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺭﺍﺩﺕ ﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﻟﺒﺴﺖ ﺃﻓﺨﺮ ﺛﻴﺎﻬﺑﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﲡﻤﻠﺖ ﻭﲢﺴﻨﺖ ﻭﺧﺮﺟﺖ ﺗﻔﱳ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺳﻠﻤﺖ ﰲ‬
‫ﺖ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮﹺﻳ ﹺﻖ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻟﹶﻬﺎ ﹶﺃﻫْﻠﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﺃْﻳ َﻦ ُﺗﺮﹺﻳﺪِﻳﻦَ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ْ‬ ‫ﺕ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﺮﹶﺃ ﹶﺓ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﺧ َﺮ َﺟ ْ‬ ‫ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﳍﺬﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ ‪» :‬ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﺮﹶﺃﺓﹸ َﻋ ْﻮ َﺭﹲﺓ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺣﹺﺒﺴُﻮ ُﻫﻦﱠ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺒُﻴﻮ ِ‬
‫ﺖ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﺮﹶﺃﺓﹸ َﻭ ْﺟ َﻪ ﺍﷲ ﹺﺑ ِﻤﹾﺜ ﹺﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﺗ ﹾﻘﻌُﺪ ﻓِﻲ َﺑْﻴِﺘﻬَﺎ َﻭَﺗ ْﻌﺒُ َﺪ َﺭﱠﺑﻬَﺎ َﻭُﺗﻄِﻴ َﻊ َﺑ ْﻌﻠﹶﻬﺎ«‬
‫ﺴ ِ‬ ‫ﺝ ِﺫﺭَﺍﻋﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻣﺎ ﺍﻟَﺘ َﻤ َ‬ ‫ﺨ ﹺﺮ َ‬
‫ﺸْﻴﻄﹶﺎ ﹸﻥ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺗُ ْ‬‫ﺃﻋُﻮ ُﺩ َﻣﺮﹺﻳﻀﹰﺎ َﻭﺃﹸ َﺷﻴﱢﻊُ َﺟﻨَﺎ َﺯﺓﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﻼ َﻳﺰَﺍﻝ ﺑﹺﻬﺎ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﺤﻴﻮﻥ ﺃﻻ ﺗﻐﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﻳﺘﺮﻙ ﺃﺣﺪﻛﻢ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺗﻪ ﲣﺮﺝ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﺗﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﻳﻨﻈﺮﻭﻥ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٣٨ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢٦٨/١‬‬

‫ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﺭﹺﺿﺎ‬ ‫ﺲ ﻭَﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ َﻤﺮُ ﻣَﺎ ﺩَﺍ َﻣ ْ‬


‫ﺴﻤَﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﱠ ْﻤ ُ‬ ‫ﺴَﺘﻐْﻔ ُﺮ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ َﻤ ْﺮﹶﺃ ِﺓ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻄِﻴ َﻌ ِﺔ ِﻟ َﺰ ْﻭ ﹺﺟﻬَﺎ ﺍﻟﻄﹼَﻴ ُﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶﳍﻮَﺍ ِﺀ ﻭَﺍﳊِﻴﺘﺎﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﳌﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻭَﺍﳌﹶﻼِﺋﻜﹶﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ُ» :‬ﻳ ْ‬
‫ﻂ ﺍﷲ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺨِ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻓِﻲ َﻭ ْﺟ ِﻪ َﺯ ْﻭﺟﹺﻬﺎ ﹶﻓﻬﹺﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺳُ ْ‬ ‫ﺤ ْ‬‫ﺱ ﹶﺃ ْﺟ َﻤ ِﻌﲔَ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃﱡﻳﻤَﺎ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ٍﺓ ﹶﻛﹶﻠ َ‬
‫ﺐ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻬَﺎ َﺯﻭْﺟﻬﺎ ﹶﻓ َﻌﹶﻠْﻴﻬَﺎ ﹶﻟ ْﻌَﻨﺔﹸ ﺍﷲ ﻭَﺍﳌﹶﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜ ِﺔ ﻭَﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻀ َ‬ ‫َﺯ ْﻭ ﹺﺟﻬَﺎ َﻭﹶﺃﻳﱡﻤﺎ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﺃﹶﺓ ﹶﻏ ِ‬
‫ﺖ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺩَﺍ ﹺﺭﻫَﺎ ﹺﺑ َﻐْﻴ ﹺﺮ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ِﻥ َﺯ ْﻭﺟﹺﻬﺎ ﹶﻟ َﻌَﻨﺘْﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﹶﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜﺔﹸ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﺗ ْﺮ ﹺﺟ َﻊ« ﻭﺟﺎﺀ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﹶﺃ ْﺭَﺑ َﻌ ﹲﺔ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﱢﻨﺴَﺎ ِﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺭﹺ‪ ،‬ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ﹲﺓ ﺑَﺬﻳﱠ ﹸﺔ‬ ‫ُﺗﻀَﺎ ِﺣ ﹶﻜﻪُ َﻭﹶﺃﱡﻳﻤَﺎ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ٍﺓ َﺧ َﺮ َﺟ ْ‬
‫ﺴﻬَﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ‫ﺴﺘُﺮُ َﻧ ﹾﻔ َ‬ ‫ﻒ َﺯ ْﻭﺟَﻬﺎ ﻣَﺎ ﻻ ُﻳﻄِﻴﻖُ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ﹲﺓ ﻻ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﻀ َﺮ ﺁ ﹶﺫْﺗﻪُ ﹺﺑِﻠﺴَﺎﻧﹺﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ﹲﺓ ﺗُ ﹶﻜﻠﱢ ُ‬
‫ﺴﻬَﺎ َﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ َﺣ َ‬
‫ﺼ ْﻦ َﻧ ﹾﻔ َ‬
‫ﺏ َﻋْﻨﻬَﺎ َﺯﻭْﺟﻬَﺎ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﺗ ُ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﱢﻠﺴَﺎ ِﻥ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺯ ْﻭﺟﹺﻬﺎ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻏﹶﺎ َ‬
‫ﺲ ﹶﻟﻬَﺎ َﺭ ﹾﻏَﺒ ﹲﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ِﺓ ﻭَﻻ ﻓِﻲ‬ ‫ﺏ ﻭﺍﻟّﻨﻮْﻡ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺲ ﻟﹶﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻷ ﹾﻛ ﹸﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺸّ ْﺮ ُ‬ ‫ﺨﺮُﺝُ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺑْﻴﺘِﻬﺎ ﻣَُﺘَﺒ ْﻬ ﹺﺮ َﺟ ﹰﺔ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﻣﺘﺠﻤﻠﺔ ﺑﻠﺒﺲ ﺃﻓﺨﺮ ﺛﻴﺎﻬﺑﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ﹲﺓ ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﺟَﺎﻝﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭَﺗ ْ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻃﹶﺎ َﻋ ِﺔ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ ﻓِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎ َﻋ ِﺔ َﺭﺳُﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻭَﻻ ﻓِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎ َﻋ ِﺔ َﺯ ْﻭ ﹺﺟﻬَﺎ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﻛﺮﻡ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ‪ :‬ﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻭﻓﺎﻃﻤﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻮﺟﺪﻧﺎﻩ ﻳﺒﻜﻲ ﺑﻜﺎﺀ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﹰﺍ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‬
‫ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻓﺪﺍﻙ ﺃﰊ ﻭﺃﻣﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺑﻜﺎﻙ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﺃﺳﺮﻱ ﰊ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﻧﺴﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﱵ ﻳﻌﺬﺑﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﻜﻴﺖ ﳑﺎ‬
‫ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺪّﺓ ﻋﺬﺍﻬﺑﻦّ‪ ،‬ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻣﻌﻠﻘﺔ ﺑﺸﻌﺮﻫﺎ ﻳﻐﻠﻲ ﺩﻣﺎﻏﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻣﻌﻠﻘﺔ ﺑﻠﺴﺎﻬﻧﺎ ﻭﺍﳊﻤﻴﻢ ﻳﺼﺐ ﰲ ﺣﻠﻘﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻗﺪ ﺷ ّﺪ ﺭﺟﻼﻫﺎ‬
‫ﺇﱃ ﺛﺪﻳﻬﺎ ﻭﻳﺪﻫﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻧﺎﺻﻴﺘﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻣﻌﻠﻘﺔ ﺑﺜﺪﻳﻬﺎ ﻗﺪ ﺳﻠﻄﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺭﺏ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﺭﺃﺳﻬﺎ ﺭﺃﺱ ﺧﻨﺰﻳﺮ ﻭﺑﺪﻬﻧﺎ ﺑﺪﻥ ﲪﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺃﻟﻒ ﻟﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﺗﺪﺧﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﲣﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺑﺮﻫﺎ‬

‫)‪(٢٦٩/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﻳﻀﺮﺑﻮﻥ ﺭﺃﺳﻬﺎ ﲟﻘﺎﻣﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻣﺖ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺮﺍﺀ ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺣﺒﻴﱯ ﻭﻗﺮّﺓ ﻋﻴﲏ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺣﱴ ﻭﻗﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻬ ّﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ‪:‬‬
‫ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻘﺔ ﺑﺸﻌﺮﻫﺎ ﻓﺈﻬﻧﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻻ ﺗﻐﻄﻲ ﺷﻌﺮﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻘﺔ ﺑﻠﺴﺎﻬﻧﺎ ﻓﺈﻬﻧﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺆﺫﻱ ﺯﻭﺟﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻘﺔ ﺑﺜﺪﻳﻬﺎ ﻓﺈﻬﻧﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺆﺫﻱ‬
‫ﻓﺮﺍﺵ ﺯﻭﺟﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺷ ّﺪ ﺭﺟﻼﻫﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺛﺪﻳﻬﺎ ﻭﻳﺪﺍﻫﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻧﺎﺻﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺳﻠﻂ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺭﺏ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻬﻧﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻻ ﺗﻐﺘﺴﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻨﺎﺑﺔ ﻭﺍﳊﻴﺾ‬
‫ﻭﺗﺴﺘﻬﺰﻯﺀ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻼﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺭﺃﺳﻬﺎ ﺭﺃﺱ ﺧﻨﺰﻳﺮ ﻭﺑﺪﻬﻧﺎ ﺑﺪﻥ ﲪﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻬﻧﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﳕﺎﻣﺔ ﻛﺬﺍﺑﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻛﻠﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﺗﺪﺧﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻭﲣﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺑﺮﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻬﻧﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﻨﺎﻧﺔ ﺣﺴﺎﺩﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺎ ﺑﻨﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﻳﻞ ﻻﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﺗﻌﺼﻲ ﺯﻭﺟﻬﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٣٨ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢٧٠/١‬‬

‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺸﻮﺯ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻋﺪﻩ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ ﻳﺘﺤﻘﻖ ﲟﻨﻌﻬﺎ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻤﺘﺎﻉ ﻭﻃﺄﹰ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻛﻠﻤﺲ ﻭﻟﻮ ﲟﻮ ﺿﻊ ﻋﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﲞﺮﻭﺟﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺰﻝ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺇﺫﻧﻪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﻟﻮ ﳌﻮﺕ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺃﺑﻮﻳﻬﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺇﱃ ﳎﻠﺲ ﺫﻛﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻌﻠﻢ ﻓﻀﻴﻠﺔ ﻻ ﻟﺘﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﻴﺾ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻔﺎﺱ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﲏ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﻳﻠﺰﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﻟﺘﻌﻠﻤﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﳛﺮﻡ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻨﻌﻬﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻋﺎﳌﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻻ ﻋﻠﻤﻬﺎ ﻭﺟﻮﺑﹰﺎ ﻭﺑﺎﻣﺘﻨﺎﻋﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻠﺔ ﻣﻌﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﺈﻏﻼﻗﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺣﲔ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﺈﺩﻋﺎﺋﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻄﻼﻕ ﻓﻤﱴ‬
‫ﺻﺪﺭ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭﺍﺕ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﳊﻈﺔ ﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﺤﻖ ﻧﻔﻘﺔ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻭﻛﺴﻮﺓ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﻭﻻ ﻗﺴﻢ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﺗﺴﺘﺤﻖ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻬﺠﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺝ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻀﺠﻊ‬
‫ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺼﻠﺢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﺑﻠﻎ ﺳﻨﲔ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻀﺮﻬﺑﺎ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺑﺴﻮﻁ ﻭﻋﺼﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﺗﻠﻌﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﺍﻷﺑﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺼﻮﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻃﺮﻓﺔ ﻋﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﻳﻌﺬﻬﺑﺎ ﺍﳉﺒﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺭ‬
‫ﺖ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﺮﹶﺃﺓﹸ َﺧ ْﻤﺴَﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺻﻠﱠ ِ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َ‬ ‫ﺖﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺽ َﺩ َﺧﹶﻠ ِ‬‫ﺖ َﻭ َﺯ ْﻭ ُﺟﻬَﺎ َﻋْﻨﻬَﺎ ﺭَﺍ ﹴ‬‫ﺍﳍﻮﺍﻥ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺃﱡﻳﻤَﺎ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﺃﹶﺓ ﺑَﺎَﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺖ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﹶﻻ ﺃﹸ ْﺧﹺﺒﺮُﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﹺﺑﹺﻨﺴَﺎِﺋ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨﺔِ؟‬ ‫ﺏ ِﺷﹾﺌ ِ‬‫ﻱ ﺍﻷْﺑﻮَﺍ ﹺ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺃ ّ‬
‫ﺖ َﺯ ْﻭ َﺟﻬَﺎ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟﻬَﺎ ﺍ ْﺩ ُﺧﻠِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﻓ ْﺮ َﺟﻬَﺎ َﻭﹶﺃﻃﹶﺎ َﻋ ْ‬‫ﺼَﻨ ْ‬
‫ﺖ َﺷ ْﻬ َﺮﻫَﺎ ْﻭ َﺣ ﱠ‬
‫َﻭﺻَﺎ َﻣ ْ‬
‫ﺾ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﺗ ْﺮﺿَﻰ«‬ ‫ﺤﻞﹸ ﹺﺑﻐَﻤ ﹴ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻫﺎ ِﺫ ِﻩ َﻳﺪِﻱ ﰲ َﻳ ِﺪ َﻙ ﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛَﺘ ِ‬
‫ﺐ َﺯ ْﻭ ُﺟﻬَﺎ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ْ‬
‫ﻀ َ‬‫ﺖ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﹸﺃﺳِﻲ َﺀ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴﻬَﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﹶﻏ ِ‬
‫ﻀَﺒ ْ‬‫ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠﻨَﺎ َﺑﻠﹶﻰ ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹸﻛﻞﱡ َﻭﺩُﻭ ٍﺩ َﻭﻟﹸﻮ ٍﺩ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻏ ِ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻣﻌﺸﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﻟﻮ ﺗﻌﻠﻤﻦ ﲝﻖ ﺃﺯﻭﺍﺟﻜﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻦ ﳉﻌﻠﺖ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﻣﻨﻜﻦ ﲤﺴﺢ ﺍﻟﻐﺒﺎﺭ ﻋﻦ ﻗﺪﻣﻲ ﺯﻭﺟﻬﺎ ﲝ ّﺮ‬
‫ﻭﺟﻬﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﳍﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﺃﻬﻧﺎ ﻛﺎﳌﻤﻠﻮﻙ ﻟﻠﺰﻭﺝ‪ ،‬ﻓﻼ ﺗﺘﺼﺮﻑ ﰲ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺈﺫﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﻗﺎﻝ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺇﻬﻧﺎ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺼﺮﻑ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﰲ ﻣﺎﳍﺎ‬
‫ﺇﻻ ﺑﺈﺫﻧﻪ ﻷﻬﻧﺎ ﻛﺎﶈﺠﻮﺭﺓ ﻟﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ‪ :‬ﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﺩﻭﺍﻡ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺯﻭﺟﻬﺎ ﻭﻏﺾ ﻃﺮﻓﻬﺎ ﻗﺪﱠﺍﻣﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋﺔ ﻷﻣﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻜﻮﺕ‬

‫)‪(٢٧١/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻋﻨﺪ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﺪﻭﻣﻪ ﻭﻋﻨﺪ ﺧﺮﻭﺟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﺮﺽ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﻄﺮ ﻟﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻫﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﻢ ﺑﺎﳌﺴﻚ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻴﺐ‪ ،‬ﻭﺩﻭﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﻨﺔ ﲝﻀﺮﺗﻪ‬
‫ﻭﺗﺮﻛﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻏﻴﺒﺘﻪ ﻭﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﳋﻴﺎﻧﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻏﻴﺒﺘﻪ ﰲ ﻓﺮﺍﺷﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺎﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻛﺮﺍﻡ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﻭﺃﻗﺎﺭﺑﻪ ﻭﺭﺅﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻴﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﻟﻠﻤﺮﺃﺓ ﺍﳋﺎﺋﻔﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ‬
‫ﲡﺘﻬﺪ ﰲ ﻃﺎﻋﺔ ﺯﻭﺟﻬﺎ ﻭﺗﻄﻠﺐ ﺭﺿﺎﻩ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺟﻨﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﻧﺎﺭﻫﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٣٨ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻢ‬
‫ﲔ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺣْﻤﺎ ِﻥ‬ ‫ﲔ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍﷲ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﻣﻨَﺎﺑ َﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻧُﻮ ﹴﺭ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻳ ِﻤ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺴ ِﻄ َ‬ ‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳌﹸ ﹾﻘ ِ‬
‫ﺻَﺒ َﺮ‬
‫ﳉﻬَﺎ َﺩ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﺟَﺎﻝﹺ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َﻤ ْﻦ َ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺍﻟ َﻐْﻴ َﺮ ﹶﺓ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱢﻨﺴَﺎ ِﺀ ﻭَﺍ ِ‬ ‫َﻭ ِﻛ ﹾﻠﺘَﺎ َﻳ َﺪْﻳ ِﻪ َﻳﻤِﲔ ﺍﻟﱠﺬﻳ َﻦ َﻳ ْﻌ ِﺪﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺣُ ﹾﻜ ِﻤ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﻫِﻠ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ َﻭﻣَﺎ َﻭﻟﹶﻮﺍ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻛَﺘ َ‬
‫ﻂ‪.‬‬‫ﺖ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪﻩُ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃﺗَﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ َﻳ ْﻌ ِﺪ ﹾﻝ َﺑْﻴَﻨ ُﻬﻤَﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َﻭ ِﺷ ﹼﻘﻪُ ﺳَﺎِﻗ ﹲ‬
‫ﺸﻬﹺﻴ ِﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬
‫ِﻣْﻨ ُﻬﻦﱠ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻭَﺍ ْﺣﺘِﺴﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟﻪُ ِﻣﹾﺜﻞﹸ ﹶﺃ ْﺟ ﹺﺮ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃﺗَﺎ ِﻥ َﻳﻤِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺇ ْﺣﺪَﺍﻫُﻤﺎ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ُﻷ ْﺧﺮَﻯ ﺟَﺎ َﺀ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َﻭﹶﺃ َﺣﺪُ ِﺷ ﹼﻘْﻴ ِﻪ ﻣَﺎِﺋ ﹲﻞ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﳝﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﺍﳌﻴﻞ ﺑﻈﺎﻫﺮﻩ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻳﺮﺟﺢ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬
‫ﺇﺣﺪﺍﳘﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺣﺮﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺭﻉ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺟﻴﺢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻻ ﺍﳌﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﱯ ﳋﱪ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻳﻘﺴﻢ ﺑﲔ ﻧﺴﺎﺋﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﻌﺪﻝ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪:‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻗﺴﻤﻲ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺃﻣﻠﻚ ﻓﻼ ﺗﻠﻤﲏ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﲤﻠﻚ ﻭﻻ ﺃﻣﻠﻚ‪ .‬ﻳﻌﲏ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٤٢ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢٧٢/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺎﺟﺮ‬

‫ﳊ ﱢﻖ« ﺃﻱ ﻣﺎﺋﻼﻥ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﺙ ﹶﻟﻴَﺎ ﹴﻝ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧ ُﻬﻤَﺎ ﻧَﺎ ِﻛﺒَﺎ ِﻥ ﻋَﻦ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﻕ ﺛﹶﻼ ِ‬ ‫ﺴﻠِﻤﹰﺎ ﹶﻓ ْﻮ َ‬
‫ﺴِﻠ ﹴﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْﻬﺠُ َﺮ ُﻣ ْ‬‫ﺤﻞﱡ ِﻟﻤُ ْ‬ ‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻻ َﻳ ِ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺮﺍﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﺃﻭﳍﻤﺎ ﻓﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﺃﻱ ﺭﺟﻮﻋﹰﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﺢ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺳﺒﻘﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻲﺀ ﻛﻔﺎﺭﺓ ﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﺳﻠﻢ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻭﺭ ّﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺳﻼﻣﻪ ﺭﺩﺕ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭ ّﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ‬
‫ﺠ َﺮ‬‫ﻕ ﺛﹶﻼﺙ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َﻤ ْﻦ َﻫ َ‬ ‫ﺴﻠِﻤﹰﺎ ﹶﻓ ْﻮ َ‬
‫ﺴِﻠ ﹴﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْﻬﺠُ َﺮ ُﻣ ْ‬
‫ﺤﻞﱡ ِﻟﻤُ ْ‬
‫ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﻣﺎﺗﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺮﺍﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺪﺧﻼ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﺃﺑﺪﹰﺍ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ‪» :‬ﻻ َﻳ ِ‬
‫ﺙ ﹶﻟﻴَﺎ ﹴﻝ َﻳ ﹾﻠَﺘ ِﻘﻴَﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﻓﻴُ ْﻌ ﹺﺮﺽُ ﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ َﻭﻳُ ْﻌ ﹺﺮﺽُ ﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ َﻭ َﺧْﻴﺮُﻫُ َﻤﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ َﻳْﺒ َﺪﺃﹸ‬‫ﻕ ﺛﹶﻼ ِ‬ ‫ﺴِﻠ ﹴﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْﻬﺠُ َﺮ ﹶﺃﺧَﺎ ُﻩ ﹶﻓ ْﻮ َ‬
‫ﺤﻞﱡ ِﻟﻤُ ْ‬
‫ﺕ َﺩ َﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ َﺭ« ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ‪» :‬ﻻ َﻳ ِ‬ ‫ﺙ ﹶﻓﻤَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﻕ ﺛﹶﻼ ٍ‬ ‫ﹶﻓ ْﻮ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﺍﻟَﻴ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﻻ ْﻣﺮﹺﻯ ٍﺀ‬ ‫ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺴﱠﻼ ﹺﻡ« ﻭﺃﺧﺬ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻳﺮﻓﻊ ﺇﰒ ﺍﳍﺠﺮ‪ .‬ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪» :‬ﺗُ ْﻌ َﺮﺽُ ﺍﻷ ْﻋﻤَﺎﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﺍﹾﺛَﻨْﻴ ﹺﻦ ﻭَﲬﻴﺲ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﻴ ْﻐﻔﹸ َﺮ ﺍﷲ َﻋ ﱠﺰ َﻭ َﺟ ﹼﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫ﺲ‬
‫ﳋﻤِﻴ ﹺ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻻﹾﺛَﻨْﻴ ﹺﻦ ﻭَﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺼ ﹶﻄِﻠﺤَﺎ« ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ‪» :‬ﺗُ ﹾﻔَﺘﺢُ ﹶﺃْﺑﻮَﺍ ُ‬
‫ﺏﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺤﻨَﺎ ُﺀ ﻳَﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﺍْﺗ ﹺﺮﻛﹸﻮﺍ ﻫﺎﺫﹶﻳ ﹺﻦ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ َﺑْﻴَﻨﻪُ َﻭَﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﹶﺃﺧِﻴ ِﻪ َﺷ ْ‬
‫ﺸﺮﹺﻙ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺍ ْﻣﺮَﺀﹰﺍ ﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬ ‫ﻻ ُﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺼ ﹶﻄِﻠﺤَﺎ‪ ،‬ﺃﻧْﻈﺮﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﺼ ﹶﻄِﻠﺤَﺎ‪ ،‬ﺃﻧْﻈﺮُﻭﺍ ﻫﺎ ﹶﺫْﻳ ﹺﻦ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﻼ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﺑْﻴَﻨﻪُ َﻭَﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﹶﺃﺧِﻴ ِﻪ َﺷﺤْﻨﺎﺀُ ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻧْﻈﺮﻭﺍ ﻫﺎ ﹶﺫْﻳ ﹺﻦ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺸ ﹺﺮﻙُ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﺇﻻ َﺭﺟُ ﹰ‬ ‫ﻓﹶﻴﻐْﻔ َﺮ ِﻟ ﹸﻜﻞﱢ َﻋْﺒ ٍﺪ ﻻ ﻳُ ْ‬
‫ﺼ ﹶﻄِﻠﺤَﺎ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺩﺧﻞ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ ،‬ﻓﻮﺿﻊ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺛﻮﺑﻴﻪ ﰒ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺘﺘﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻗﺎﻡ ﻓﻠﺒﺴﻬﻤﺎ ﻓﺄﺧﺬﺗﲏ‬ ‫ﻫﺎﺫِﻳ ﹺﻦ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﻏﲑﺓ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﻈﻨﻨﺖ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺻﻮﳛﺒﺎﰐ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺮﺟﺖ ﺃﺗﺒﻌﻪ ﻓﺄﺩﺭﻛﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻘﻴﻊ ﺑﻘﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﻗﺪ ﻳﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻭﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﺑﺄﰊ ﻭﺃﻣﻲ‬
‫ﺃﻧﺖ ﰲ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ ﺩﻳﻨﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﰲ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻓﺎﻧﺼﺮﻓﺖ ﻓﺪﺧﻠﺖ ﺣﺠﺮﰐ ﻭﱄ ﻧﻔﺲ ﻋﺎﻝ‪ ،‬ﻭﳊﻘﲏ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻳﺎ‬

‫)‪(٢٧٣/١‬‬

‫ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ؟ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺑﺄﰊ ﻭﺃﻣﻲ ﺃﺗﻴﺘﲏ ﻓﻮﺿﻌﺖ ﻋﻨﻚ ﺛﻮﺑﻴﻚ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﱂ ﺗﺴﺘﺘﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻗﻤﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﺒﺴﺘﻬﻤﺎ ﻓﺄﺧﺬﺗﲏ ﻏﲑﺓ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﻓﻈﻨﻨﺖ ﺃﻧﻚ ﺗﺄﰐ ﺻﻮﳛﺒﺎﰐ ﺣﱴ‬
‫ﺭﺃﻳﺘﻚ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻘﻴﻊ ﺗﺼﻨﻊ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺼﻨﻊ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺃﻛﻨﺖ ﲣﺎﻓﲔ ﺃﻥ ﳛﻴﻒ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ؟ ﺃﺗﺎﱐ ﺟﱪﻳﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻫﺬﻩ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻒ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺷﻌﺒﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﷲ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﺘﻘﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﺑﻌﺪﺩ ﺷﻌﻮﺭ ﻏﻨﻢ ﻛﻠﺐ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺸﺮﻙ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺸﺎﺣﻦ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﺇﱃ ﻗﺎﻃﻊ ﺭﺣﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺴﺒﻞ ﺇﺯﺍﺭﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺇﱃ ﻋﺎﻕ ﻟﻮﺍﻟﺪﻳﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺪﻣﻦ ﲬﺮ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﰒ ﻭﺿﻊ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺛﻮﺑﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻫﺬﻩ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻒ ﻳﺎ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺗﺄﺫﻧﲔ ﱄ ﰲ ﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻠﺔ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻧﻌﻢ ﺑﺄﰊ ﻭﺃﻣﻲ‬
‫ﻼ ﺣﱴ ﻇﻨﻨﺖ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺒﺾ ﻓﻘﻤﺖ ﺃﻟﺘﻤﺴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﺿﻌﺖ ﻳﺪﻱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﺎﻃﻦ ﻗﺪﻣﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﺤﺮﻙ ﻓﻔﺮﺣﺖ ﻭﲰﻌﺘﻪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺳﺠﻮﺩﻩ‪ :‬ﺃﻋﻮﺫ ﺑﻌﻔﻮﻙ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﺎﻡ ﻓﺴﺠﺪ ﻃﻮﻳ ﹰ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻋﻘﺎﺑﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻋﻮﺫ ﺑﺮﺿﺎﻙ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺨﻄﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻋﻮﺫ ﺑﻚ ﻣﻨﻚ ﺟ ﹼﻞ ﻭﺟﻬﻚ ﻻ ﺃﺣﺼﻲ ﺛﻨﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺃﻧﺖ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﺛﻨﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ؛ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﺻﺒﺢ ﺫﻛﺮﻬﺗ ّﻦ ﻟﻪ‬
‫ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺗﻌﻠﱠﻤﻴﻬ ﱠﻦ ﻭﻋﻠﻤﻴﻬ ّﻦ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺟﱪﻳﻞ ﻋﻠﻤﻨﻴﻬ ّﻦ ﻭﺃﻣﺮﱐ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺭﺩﺩﻫ ّﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٤٣ :‬‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺇﻥ ﻫﺠﺮ ﺃﺧﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺃﻳﺎﻡ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﻗﺎﻝ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﺇﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ ﺇﻻ ﻟﻌﺬﺭ ﺷﺮﻋ ّﻲ ﻛﺒﺪﻋﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻓﺴﻖ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺧﻔﻴﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺿﺎﺑﻄﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ‬
‫ﻣﱴ ﻋﺎﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺻﻼﺡ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳍﺎﺟﺮ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﻬﺠﻮﺭ ﺟﺎﺯ ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻼ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٢٧٤/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﻋﻘﻮﻕ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ‬

‫ﺸ ﹺﺮﻛﹸﻮﺍ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ َﻭﺑﹺﺎﻟﻮَﺍِﻟﺪَﻳ ﹺﻦ ﺇ ْﺣﺴَﺎﻧﹰﺎ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ‪ (٣٦ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪ :‬ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﻟ ّﱪ ﻬﺑﻤﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻠﻄﻒ ﻭﻟﲔ ﺍﳉﺎﻧﺐ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻭَﺍ ْﻋُﺒﺪُﻭﺍ ﺍﷲ َﻭﻻ ﺗُ ْ‬
‫ﻼ ﳍﻤﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻓﻼ ﻳﻐﻠﻆ ﳍﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﺏ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﳛ ّﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻳﺮﻓﻊ ﺻﻮﺗﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻳﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻱ ﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺗﺬﻟ ﹰ‬
‫ﻑ ﻭَﻻ َﺗْﻨ َﻬ ْﺮ ُﻫﻤَﺎ َﻭﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻟ ُﻬﻤَﺎ ﹶﻗ ْﻮ ﹰﻻ ﹶﻛﺮﹺﳝﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﺃﻻﱠ َﺗ ْﻌﺒُﺪُﻭﺍ ﺇﻻ ﺇﻳﱠﺎ ُﻩ َﻭﺑﹺﺎﹾﻟﻮَﺍِﻟ َﺪْﻳ ﹺﻦ ﺇﺣْﺴﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﺇﻣّﺎ َﻳْﺒﹸﻠ ُﻐﻦﱠ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ َﻙ ﺍﻟ ِﻜَﺒ َﺮ ﹶﺃ َﺣﺪُﻫُﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﻛِﻼ ُﻫﻤَﺎ ﻓﹶﻼ َﺗ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻟﻬُﻤﺎ ﺃ ّ‬
‫} َﻭﹶﻗﻀَﻰ َﺭﱡﺑ َ‬
‫ﺻﻐِﲑﹰﺍ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﺮﺍﺀ‪ ٢٣ :‬ــــ ‪ (٢٤‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪} :‬ﺃ ِﻥ ﺍ ْﺷ ﹸﻜ ْﺮ ِﻟ َﻲ َﻭِﻟﻮَﺍِﻟ َﺪْﻳ َ‬
‫ﻚ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺍ ْﺭ َﺣ ْﻤ ُﻬﻤَﺎ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ َﺭﱠﺑﻴَﺎﻧﹺﻲ َ‬ ‫ﺡ ﺍﻟﺬﱡﻝ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮ ْﺣ َﻤ ِﺔ َﻭﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ َﺭ ّ‬ ‫ﺾ ﹸﳍﻤَﺎ ﺟﻨَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﻭَﺍ ْﺧ ِﻔ ْ‬
‫ﺼﲑُ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻟﻘﻤﺎﻥ‪ (١٤ :‬ﻓﺎﻧﻈﺮ ﻭﻓﻘﲏ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺇﻳﺎﻙ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻗﺮﻥ ﺷﻜﺮﳘﺎ ﺑﺸﻜﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪» :‬ﺛﻼﺙ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﻣﻘﺮﻭﻧﺔ ﺑﺜﻼﺙ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﱄ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ِ‬ ‫ﺇﱠ‬
‫ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻗﺮﻳﻨﺘﻬﺎ ﺇﺣﺪﺍﻫﺎ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﹶﺃﻃِﻴﻌُﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ َﻭﹶﺃﻃِﻴﻌُﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ‪ (٣٢ :‬ﻓﻤﻦ ﺃﻃﺎﻉ ﺍﷲ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻄﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﱂ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﹶﺃﻗِﻴﻤُﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹶﺓ ﻭَﺁﺗُﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ‪ (١١٠ :‬ﻓﻤﻦ ﺻﻠﻰ ﻭﱂ ﻳﺰ ﱢﻙ ﱂ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ .‬ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﹶﺃ ِﻥ ﺍ ْﺷ ﹸﻜ ْﺮ ِﻟ َﻲ‬
‫ﻂ‬
‫ﺨِ‬ ‫ﺨﻂﹸ ﺍﷲ ﻓِﻲ ﺳُ ْ‬ ‫ﻚ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻟﻘﻤﺎﻥ‪ (١٤ :‬ﻓﻤﻦ ﺷﻜﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻭﱂ ﻳﺸﻜﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻪ ﱂ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﺬﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ ‪ » :‬ﹺﺭﺿَﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻓِﻲ ﹺﺭﺿَﺎ ﺍﻟﻮَﺍِﻟ َﺪْﻳ ﹺﻦ َﻭﺳُ ْ‬ ‫َﻭِﻟﻮَﺍِﻟ َﺪْﻳ َ‬
‫ﻼ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻳﺴﺘﺄﺫﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﺣ ّﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺍﻙ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻧﻌﻢ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻔﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﻓﺠﺎﻫﺪ‪ .‬ﻓﺎﻧﻈﺮ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻓﻀﻞ ﺑ ّﺮ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻮَﺍِﻟ َﺪْﻳ ﹺﻦ« ﻭﺻﺢ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﻭﺧﺪﻣﺘﻬﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٢٧٥/١‬‬

‫ﺱ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﺲ ﻭَﺍﻟﻴ ِﻤﲔُ ﺍﻟ َﻐﻤُﻮ ُ‬ ‫ﻕ ﺍﻟﻮَﺍِﻟ َﺪْﻳ ﹺﻦ َﻭﹶﻗْﺘﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ﹾﻔ ﹺ‬
‫ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜﺒَﺎِﺋ ُﺮ ﺍﻹ ْﺷﺮَﺍ ُﻙ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ َﻭ ُﻋﻘﹸﻮ َ‬
‫ﻒ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ‪» :‬ﺛﹶﻼﺛﹶﺔ َﺣ ﱠﺮ َﻡ ﺍﷲ َﺗﺒَﺎ َﺭ َﻙ‬ ‫ﻕ ﺍﻟﻮَﺍِﻟ َﺪْﻳ ﹺﻦ ﻭَﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﺮَﺍ ُﺭ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰ ْﺣ ِ‬
‫ﺛﻮﺑﺎﻥ‪» :‬ﺛﹶﻼﺛﹶﺔ ﻻ َﻳْﻨ ﹶﻔﻊُ َﻣ ْﻌ ُﻬﻦﱠ َﻋ َﻤ ﹲﻞ ﺍﻟﺸّ ْﺮ ُﻙ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ َﻭ ُﻋﻘﹸﻮ ُ‬
‫ﺚ« ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺰﱏ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻊ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ ﺑﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﳝﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﺙ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ُﻳ ِﻘﺮﱡ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ْﻫِﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﳋﹸْﺒ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻕ ِﻟﻮَﺍِﻟ َﺪْﻳ ِﻪ ﻭَﺍﻟ ّﺪﻳﱡﻮ ﹸ‬
‫ﳋ ْﻤ ﹺﺮ ﻭَﺍﻟﻌَﺎ ﱡ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ‪ :‬ﻣُ ْﺪ ِﻣﻦُ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫َﻭَﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ﹺﻬﻢُ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺏ ُﻳ َﺆﺧﱢ ُﺮ ﺍﷲ ِﻣْﻨﻬَﺎ ﻣَﺎ ﺷَﺎ َﺀ ﺇﱃ َﻳﻮْﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﺇﻻ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺯﻭﺟﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﺟﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﺗﻐﲏ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻭﺍﻷﺻﺒﻬﺎﱐ‪ » :‬ﹸﻛﻞﱡ ﺍﻟ ﹸﺬﻧُﻮ ﹺ‬
‫ﺕ« ﻭﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﺣ َﺰ ﹶﻥ ﻭَﺍِﻟ َﺪْﻳ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ َﻋ ﹼﻘ ُﻬﻤَﺎ« ﻭﻋﻦ ﻭﻫﺐ ﺑﻦ‬ ‫ﳊﻴَﺎ ِﺓ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻤَﺎ ِ‬
‫ﻕ ﺍﻟﻮَﺍِﻟ َﺪْﻳ ﹺﻦ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ ﺍﷲ ُﻳ َﻌﺠﱢﹸﻠ ُﻪ ِﻟﺼَﺎ ِﺣﹺﺒ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ‬‫ُﻋﻘﹸﻮ ُ‬
‫ﻣﻨﺒﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻭﺣﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻳﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ‪» :‬ﻭﻗﱢﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻚ ﻓﺈﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻗﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻪ ﻣﺪﺩﺕ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﻋﻤﺮﻩ ﻭﻭﻫﺒﺖ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻟﺪﹰﺍ ﻳﱪﻩ؛ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻋﻖ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻪ ﻗﺼﺮﺕ ﻋﻤﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﻫﺒﺖ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻟﺪﹰﺍ ﻳﻌﻘﻪ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﱘ‪» :‬ﻗﺮﺃﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻀﺮﺏ ﺃﺑﺎﻩ ﻳﻘﺘﻞ«‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٤٣ :‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫)‪(٢٧٦/١‬‬

‫ﻚ ﻭَﺍِﻟ َﺪْﻳ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮ ْﺟ ُﻢ« ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﺃﻥ ﻋﻠﻘﻤﺔ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺪﻗﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺮﺽ ﻭﺍﺷﺘﺪ‬
‫ﺻ ﱠ‬
‫ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻭﻫﺐ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ‪َ » :‬ﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﻣ ْﻦ َ‬
‫ﻣﺮﺿﻪ ﻓﺄﺭﺳﻠﺖ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺗﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺯﻭﺟﻲ ﻋﻠﻘﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺰﻉ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺭﺩﺕ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻋﻠﻤﻚ ﺇﻧﻪ ﲝﺎﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺭﺳﻞ ﻋﻤﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﻭﺑﻼ ﹰﻻ ﻭﺻﻬﻴﺒﹰﺎ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻣﻀﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‬
‫ﻓﻠﻘﻨﻮﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﺎﺅﻭﺍ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻓﻮﺟﺪﻭﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺰﻉ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﻌﻠﻮﺍ ﻳﻠﻘﻨﻮﻧﻪ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻟﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻄﻖ ﻬﺑﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺭﺳﻠﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻫﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺑﻮﻳﻪ‬
‫ﺃﺣﺪ ﺣﻲ؟ ﻗﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺃ ّﻡ ﻛﺒﲑﺓ ﺍﻟﺴﻦ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺭﺳﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﳍﺎ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﻗﺪﺭﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﲑ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻘﺮّﻱ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺰﻝ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﺎﺀ‬
‫ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻭﺃﺧﱪﻫﺎ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﺍﻟﻔﺪﺍﺀ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﺣﻖ ﺑﺈﺗﻴﺎﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﻮﻛﺄﺕ ﻭﻗﺎﻣﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺼﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺗﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺳﻠﻤﺖ ﻓﺮ ّﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ‬
‫ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﳍﺎ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﻡ ﻋﻠﻘﻤﺔ ﺃﺻﺪﻗﻴﲏ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺬﺑﺘﲏ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻭﻟﺪﻙ ﻋﻠﻘﻤﺔ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺍﻟﺼﻴﺎﻡ ﻛﺜﲑ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻗﺔ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ :‬ﻓﻤﺎ ﺣﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﻌﻪ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺳﺎﺧﻄﺔ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﱂ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺆﺛﺮ ﺯﻭﺟﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻌﺼﻴﲏ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ ‪:‬‬
‫ﺇﻥ ﺳﺨﻂ ﺃ ّﻡ ﻋﻠﻘﻤﺔ ﺣﺠﺐ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻘﻤﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺑﻼﻝ ﺍﻧﻄﻠﻖ ﻭﺍﲨﻊ ﱄ ﺣﻄﺒﹰﺎ ﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﺼﻨﻊ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺣﺮﻗﻪ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻮ ﻭﻟﺪﻱ ﻻ ﳛﻤﻞ ﻗﻠﱯ ﺃﻥ ﲢﺮﻗﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﻡ ﻋﻠﻘﻤﺔ ﻓﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺷ ّﺪ ﻭﺃﺑﻘﻰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺳﺮﻙ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻐﻔﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻪ‬
‫ﻓﺎﺭﺿﻲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻮﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺘﻔﻊ ﺑﺼﻼﺗﻪ ﻭﻻ ﺑﺼﻴﺎﻣﻪ ﻭﻻ ﺑﺼﺪﻗﺘﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻣﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺳﺎﺧﻄﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺈﱐ ﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‬
‫ﻭﻣﻼﺋﻜﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﺣﻀﺮﱐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺃﱐ ﻗﺪ ﺭﺿﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﻟﺪﻱ ﻋﻠﻘﻤﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ :‬ﺍﻧﻄﻠﻖ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻼﻝ ﻫﻞ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻡ‬
‫ﻻ؟ ﻓﻠﻌ ﹼﻞ ﺃﻡ ﻋﻠﻘﻤﺔ ﺗﻜﻠﻤﺖ ﲟﺎ ﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﻗﻠﺒﻬﺎ ﺣﻴﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻧﻄﻠﻖ ﺑﻼﻝ ﻓﺴﻤﻊ ﻋﻠﻘﻤﺔ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻓﺪﺧﻞ ﺑﻼﻝ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ‬

‫)‪(٢٧٧/١‬‬

‫ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺇﻥ ﺳﺨﻂ ﺃﻡ ﻋﻠﻘﻤﺔ ﺣﺠﺐ ﻟﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺇﻥ ﺭﺿﺎﻫﺎ ﺃﻃﻠﻖ ﻟﺴﺎﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻣﺎﺕ ﻋﻠﻘﻤﺔ ﰲ ﻳﻮﻣﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺤﻀﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻣﺮ ﺑﻐﺴﻠﻪ ﻭﻛﻔﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺻﻠﻰ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺣﻀﺮ ﺩﻓﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻗﺎﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻔﲑ ﻗﱪﻩ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻣﻌﺸﺮ ﺍﳌﻬﺎﺟﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﻞ ﺯﻭﺟﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻣﻪ ﻓﻌﻠﻴﻪ ﻟﻌﻨﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﲨﻌﲔ‪ ،‬ﻻ‬
‫ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺻﺮﻓﹰﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻋﺪ ﹰﻻ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻮﺏ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻋ ّﺰ ﻭﺟﻞﹼ‪ ،‬ﻭﳛﺴﻦ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻳﻄﻠﺐ ﺭﺿﺎﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺿﺎ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺭﺿﺎﻫﺎ ﻭﺳﺨﻂ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺳﺨﻄﻬﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻡ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻮﺷﺐ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﻣﺮﺓ ﺣﻴﹰﺎ ﻭﺇﱃ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳊﻲ ﻣﻘﱪﺓ‪ .‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮ ﺍﻧﺸ ّﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻗﱪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ ﺭﺃﺱ ﲪﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻭﺟﺴﺪﻩ ﺟﺴﺪ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﻬﻖ ﺛﻼﺙ ﻬﻧﻘﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺍﻧﻄﺒﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ‪ .‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻋﺠﻮﺯ ﺗﻐﺰﻝ ﺷﻌﺮﹰﺍ ﺃﻭ ﺻﻮﻓﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ ﱄ‪ :‬ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ‪ :‬ﺗﺮﻙ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻮﺯ؟ ﻗﻠﺖ‪:‬‬
‫ﲏ ﺍﺗ ﹺﻖ ﺍﷲ ﺇﱃ ﻣﱴ ﺗﺸﺮﺏ ﺍﳋﻤﺮ؟ ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ ﳍﺎ‬‫ﻣﺎ ﳍﺎ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺗﻠﻚ ﺃﻡ ﻫﺬﺍ؛ ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﺼﺘﻪ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺸﺮﺏ ﺍﳋﻤﺮ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺭﺍﺡ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻣﻪ ﻳﺎ ﺑ ّ‬
‫ﺇﳕﺎ ﺃﻧﺖ ﺗﻨﻬﻘﲔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻨﻬﻖ ﺍﳊﻤﺎﺭ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﻓﻤﺎﺕ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻓﻬﻮ ﻳﻨﺸ ّﻖ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮ ﻛﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻓﻴﻨﻬﻖ ﺛﻼﺙ ﻬﻧﻘﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻳﻨﻄﺒﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻴﺎﺫ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻮﻕ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٤٣ :‬‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺇﻥ ﻋﻘﻮﻕ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺃﻭ ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻋﻼ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﻣﻊ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺃﻗﺮﺏ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﳌﻬﻠﻜﺔ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻗﹰﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﺧﺎﲤﺔ ﰲ ﺑﺮ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ‬

‫)‪(٢٧٨/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺖ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﹶﺃﻱﱡ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹺﺑ ﱡﺮ ﺍﻟﻮَﺍِﻟ َﺪْﻳ ﹺﻦ‪ .‬ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ُ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹸﺓ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﻭ ﹾﻗﺘِﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ُ‬ ‫ﻱ ﺍﻟ َﻌ َﻤ ﹺﻞ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ﱡ‬
‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﻗﺎﻝ‪َ :‬ﺳﹶﺄﹾﻟﺖُ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃ ﱡ‬
‫ﻚ‬
‫ﳉﻬَﺎ َﺩ ﻭَﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ِﺪﺭُ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﻫ ﹾﻞ َﺑ ِﻘ َﻲ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻭَﺍِﻟ َﺪْﻳ َ‬ ‫ﳉﻬَﺎ ُﺩ ﻓِﻲ َﺳﺒﹺﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪ :‬ﺃﺗﻰ َﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ ﺇﱃ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹺﻝ ﺍﷲ َﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹺﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﱠﻧﻨﹺﻲ ﹶﺃ ْﺷَﺘﻬﹺﻲ ﺍ ِ‬ ‫ﹶﺃﻱﱡ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺍ ِ‬
‫ﺖ ﺣَﺎﺝﱞ َﻭﻣُ ْﻌَﺘ ِﻤ ٌﺮ َﻭ ُﻣﺠَﺎ ِﻫ ٌﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍﻓﻌﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺭﺟُ ﹴﻞ َﻳْﻨﻈﹸﺮُ ﺇﱃ َﻭ ْﺟ ِﻪ ﻭَﺍِﻟ َﺪْﻳ ِﻪ َﻧ ﹾﻈ َﺮ ﹶﺓ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﻓﹶﺄْﻧ َ‬
‫ﹶﺃ َﺣﺪٌ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻣﱢﻲ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﹶﺎِﺗ ﹾﻞ ِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺑ ﱢﺮﻫَﺎ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻓ َﻌ ﹾﻠ َ‬
‫ﺠ ﹰﺔ َﻣﻘﹾﺒﻮﻟ ﹰﺔ َﻣﺒْﺮﻭﺭ ﹰﺓ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‪» :‬ﺟَﺎ َﺀ َﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ ﺇﱃ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹺﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ َﺭ ْﺩﺕُ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻏﺰُﻭ َﻭﹶﻗ ْﺪ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ ِﺣ ّ‬ ‫َﺭ ْﺣ َﻤ ٍﺔ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﹶﻛَﺘ َ‬
‫ﺖ‪َ :‬ﻧ َﻌﻢْ‪ ،‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺎﹾﻟ َﺰ ْﻣ ُﻬﻤَﺎ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻭَﺍﻟﺪَﺍﻥِ؟ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ُ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﹺﺭﺟْﻠﻬَﺎ« ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ‪» :‬ﹶﺃﹶﻟ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﺃﻡَ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﻧ َﻌﻢْ‪ ،‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﺎﻟﹾﺰﻣﻬَﺎ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺸﲑُ َﻙ‪ .‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻝ‪َ :‬ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻟ َ‬ ‫ﹺﺟﹾﺌﺖُ ﹶﺃ ْﺳَﺘ ِ‬
‫ﻚ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﻣﻦْ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺻﺤَﺎَﺑﺘِﻲ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺃﹸ ّﻣ َ‬ ‫ﺴ ﹺﻦ َ‬ ‫ﺱ ﹺﺑﺤُ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﺃ ْﺭ ُﺟِﻠ ﹺﻬﻤَﺎ« ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ‪» :‬ﺟَﺎ َﺀ َﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹺﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ﱡﻖ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺤ َ‬ ‫ﳉﻨﱠﺔ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺍﹶ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﺫﻧْﺒﹰﺎ َﻋﻈِﻴﻤﹰﺎ ﹶﻓ َﻬ ﹾﻞ ﻟِﻲ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﱯ َﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﱢﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺫَﻧْﺒ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﻣﻦْ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﺃﺑُﻮ َﻙ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‪» :‬ﺃﺗَﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﻣﻦْ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﹸ ّﻣ َ‬ ‫ﺃﹸ ّﻣ َ‬
‫ﱯ ﻷُ ﱠﻣِﺘ ِﻪ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺧَﺎﹶﻟﺔٍ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﻧ َﻌ ْﻢ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓﹺﺒ ﱠﺮﻫَﺎ« ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ‪ُ » :‬ﺩﻋَﺎ ُﺀ ﺍﻟﻮَﺍِﻟ ِﺪ ِﻟ َﻮﹶﻟ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﻛ ُﺪﻋَﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ﱢ‬‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﺃﻡَ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻓ َﻬ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻟ َ‬ ‫َﺗ ْﻮَﺑﺔٍ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻟ َ‬
‫ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﺭﺑﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺪﻱ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﳓﻦ ﺟﻠﻮﺱ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﺫ ﺟﺎﺀﻩ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲏ ﺳﻠﻤﺔ‬

‫)‪(٢٧٩/١‬‬

‫ﻱ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺃﺑﺮّﳘﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﻬﺗﻤﺎ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻧﻌﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﻔﺎﺭ ﳍﻤﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻧﻔﺎﺫ ﻋﻬﺪﳘﺎ ﻣﻦ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻞ ﺑﻘﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺑ ّﺮ ﺃﺑﻮ ّ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪﳘﺎ ﻭﺻﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻢ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﻮﺻﻞ ﺇﻻ ﻬﺑﻤﺎ ﻭﺇﻛﺮﺍﻡ ﺻﺪﻳﻘﻬﻤﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٤٣ :‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻮﻱ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺎﳌﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺻﺎﱀ ﻟﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻃﻔﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻪ ﻋﺠﻠﺔ ﺃﺗﻰ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻏﻴﻀﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬ ّﻢ ﺃﺳﺘﻮﺩﻋﻚ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻠﺔ ﻻﺑﲏ‬
‫ﺣﱴ ﻳﻜﱪ ﻭﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﺼﺎﺭﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻠﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﻀﺔ ﻋﻮﻧﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻬﺗﺮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺁﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﱪ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ّﺭﹰﺍ ﺑﻮﺍﻟﺪﻳﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﺴﻢ ﻟﻴﻠﻪ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ‬
‫ﺃﺛﻼﺙ ﻳﺼﻠﻲ ﺛﻠﺜﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻨﺎﻡ ﺛﻠﺜﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﳚﻠﺲ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﺃﺱ ﺃﻣﻪ ﺛﻠﺜﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺃﺻﺒﺢ ﺍﻧﻄﻠﻖ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺣﺘﻄﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻇﻬﺮﻩ ﻓﻴﺄﰐ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺒﻴﻌﻪ ﲟﺎ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻳﺘﺼﺪّﻕ ﺑﺜﻠﺜﻪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﻳﺄﻛﻞ ﺛﻠﺜﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻌﻄﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺗﻪ ﺛﻠﺜﻪ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻣﻪ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺃﺑﺎﻙ ﻭﺭّﺛﻚ ﻋﺠﻠﺔ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﺩﻋﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻏﻴﻀﺔ ﻛﺬﺍ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻧﻄﻠﻖ ﻓﺎﺩﻉ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻭﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﻭﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ‬
‫ﻭﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺩّﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﻼﻣﺘﻬﺎ ﺃﻧﻚ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻧﻈﺮﺕ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﳜﻴﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺃ ﹼﻥ ﺷﻌﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺲ ﳜﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻠﺪﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺴﻤﻰ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ﺍﳌﺬﻫﺒﺔ ﳊﺴﻨﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻭﺻﻔﺮﻬﺗﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺗﻰ ﺍﻟﻔﱴ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﻀﺔ ﻓﺮﺁﻫﺎ ﺗﺮﻋﻰ ﻓﺼﺎﺡ ﻬﺑﺎ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻋﺰﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺑﺈﻟﻪ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻭﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﻭﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﻭﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻗﺒﻠﺖ ﺗﺴﻌﻰ ﺣﱴ ﻗﺎﻣﺖ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﻘﺒﺾ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻨﻘﻬﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﺩﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﻜﻠﻤﺖ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻔﱴ ﺍﻟﺒﺎ ّﺭ ﺑﻮﺍﻟﺪﺗﻪ ﺍﺭﻛﺒﲏ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈ ﹼﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻫﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﱴ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺃﻣﻲ ﱂ ﺗﺄﻣﺮﱐ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺧﺬ ﺑﻌﻨﻘﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ﺑﺈﻟﻪ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﻟﻮ ﺭﻛﺒﺘﲏ ﻣﺎ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺗﻘﺪﺭ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺃﺑﺪﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻧﻄﻠﻖ ﻓﺈﻧﻚ ﻟﻮ ﺃﻣﺮﺕ ﺍﳉﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻘﻠﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﻠﻪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﻳﻨﻄﻠﻖ ﻣﻌﻚ ﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﻟﱪّﻙ ﺑﺄﻣﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﱴ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻣﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﻚ ﻓﻘﲑ ﻻ ﻣﺎﻝ ﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺸ ّﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻄﺎﺏ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻧﻄﻠﻖ ﻓﺒﻊ‬
‫ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﻜﻢ ﺃﺑﻴﻌﻬﺎ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺑﺜﻼﺛﺔ ﺩﻧﺎﻧﲑ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺒﻊ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻣﺸﻮﺭﰐ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﲦﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺩﻧﺎﻧﲑ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻧﻄﻠﻖ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﻌﺚ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻠﻜﹰﺎ ﻟﲑﻱ‬

‫)‪(٢٨٠/١‬‬

‫ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ﻗﺪﺭﺗﻪ ﻭﻟﻴﺨﱪ ﺍﻟﻔﱴ ﺑﺮّﻩ ﺑﻮﺍﻟﺪﺗﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺒﲑﹰﺍ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ‪ :‬ﺑﻜﻢ ﺗﺒﻴﻊ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﺜﻼﺛﺔ ﺩﻧﺎﻧﲑ ﻭﺃﺷﺘﺮﻁ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺭﺿﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﰐ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‬
‫ﺍﳌﻠﻚ‪ :‬ﺧﺬ ﺳﺘﺔ ﺩﻧﺎﻧﲑ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﺄﻣﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺗﻚ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﱴ‪ :‬ﻟﻮ ﺃﻋﻄﻴﺘﲏ ﻭﺯﻬﻧﺎ ﺫﻫﺒﹰﺎ ﱂ ﺁﺧﺬﻩ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺮﺿﺎ ﺃﻣﻲ ﻓﺮﺩّﻫﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻣﻪ ﻓﺄﺧﱪﻫﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺜﻤﻦ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪:‬‬
‫ﻓﺄﺭﺟﻌﻬﺎ ﻓﺒﻌﻬﺎ ﺑﺴﺘﺔ ﺩﻧﺎﻧﲑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺿﺎ ﻣﲏ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻧﻄﻠﻖ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﻭﺃﺗﻰ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﺳﺘﺄﻣﺮﺕ ﺃﻣﻚ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﱴ‪ :‬ﺇﻬﻧﺎ ﺃﻣﺮﺗﲏ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺗﻨﻘﺼﻬﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺘﺔ‬
‫ﺩﻧﺎﻧﲑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺳﺘﺄﻣﺮﻫﺎ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ‪ :‬ﻓﺈﱐ ﺃﻋﻄﻴﻚ ﺍﺛﲏ ﻋﺸﺮ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﺄﻣﺮﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﰉ ﺍﻟﻔﱴ ﻭﺭﺟﻊ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻣﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺧﱪﻫﺎ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺇ ﹼﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ‬
‫ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻚ ﻣﻠﻚ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﻟﻴﺨﺘﱪﻙ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺃﺗﺎﻙ ﻓﻘﻞ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﺗﺄﻣﺮﻧﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺒﻴﻊ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ﺃﻡ ﻻ؟ ﻓﻔﻌﻞ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ‪ :‬ﺍﺫﻫﺐ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻣﻚ ﻓﻘﻞ ﳍﺎ ﺃﻣﺴﻜﻲ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈ ﹼﻥ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻳﻬﺎ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻟﻘﺘﻴﻞ ﻳﻘﺘﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﻼ ﺗﺒﻴﻌﻮﻫﺎ ﺇﻻ ﲟﻞﺀ ﻣﺴﻜﻬﺎ ﺩﻧﺎﻧﲑ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻣﺴﻜﻬﺎ ﻭﻗﺪّﺭ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﲏ‬
‫ﻼ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻭﺭﲪﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﺫﺑﺢ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ﺑﻌﻴﻨﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺎ ﺯﺍﻟﻮﺍ ﻳﺴﺘﻮﺻﻔﻮﻥ ﺣﱴ ﻭﺻﻒ ﳍﻢ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ﻣﻜﺎﻓﺄﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑ ّﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺗﻪ ﻓﻀ ﹰ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٤٣ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢٨١/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻭﺣﻰ ﺇﱃ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺳﺎﺣﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ ﺗﺒﺼﺮ ﻋﺠﺒﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺑﻦ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉ ّﻦ ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺲ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻭﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺣﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺖ ﳝﻴﻨﹰﺎ ﻭﴰﺎ ﹰﻻ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺮ ﺷﻴﺌﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻌﻔﺮﻳﺖ‪ :‬ﻏﺺ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺍﺋﺘﲏ ﺑﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﺎ ﲡﺪ‬
‫ﱯ ﺍﷲ ﺇﱐ ﺫﻫﺒﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ ﻣﺴﲑﺓ ﻛﺬﺍ ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﱂ ﺃﺻﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻗﻌﺮﻩ ﻭﻻ ﻧﻈﺮﺕ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻌﻔﺮﻳﺖ ﺁﺧﺮ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻐﺎﺹ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺭﺟﻊ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺳﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻧ ّ‬
‫ﻏﺺ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ ﻭﺍﺋﺘﲏ ﺑﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﺎ ﲡﺪ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻐﺎﺹ ﰒ ﺭﺟﻊ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺳﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ‪ ،‬ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻏﺎﺹ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﻣﺮﺗﲔ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻵﺻﻒ ﺑﻦ ﺑﺮﺧﻴﺎ‬
‫ﺏ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻞ‪ (٤٠:‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺍﺋﺘﲏ ﺑﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﺎﺀ ﺑﻘﺒﺔ‬
‫ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﺯﻳﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ‪} :‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪﻩُ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ٌﻢ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘَﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﻮﺭ ﺍﻷﺑﻴﺾ ﳍﺎ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﺃﺑﻮﺍﺏ ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺩ ّﺭ ﻭﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺎﻗﻮﺕ ﻭﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺯﺑﺮﺟﺪ ﺃﺧﻀﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻷﺑﻮﺍﺏ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﻔﺘﻮﺣﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ‬
‫ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻗﻄﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻲ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ ﰲ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻋﻤﻴﻖ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﺴﲑﺓ ﻣﺎ ﻏﺎﺹ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻔﺮﻳﺖ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﺛﻼﺙ ﻣﺮﺍﺕ‪ ،‬ﻓﻮﺿﻌﻬﺎ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻱ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﰲ ﻭﺳﻄﻬﺎ ﺷﺎﺏ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﺎﺏ ﻧﻘ ّﻲ ﺍﻟﺜﻴﺎﺏ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻳﺼﻠﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓﺪﺧﻞ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﺔ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺏ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﻼ ﻣﻘﻌﺪﹰﺍ ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺃﻣﻲ ﻋﻤﻴﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻗﻤﺖ ﰲ ﺧﺪﻣﺘﻬﺎ ﺳﺒﻌﲔ ﺳﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺣﻀﺮﺕ ﻭﻓﺎﺓ ﺃﻣﻲ‬ ‫ﺃﻧﺰﻟﻚ ﰲ ﻗﻌﺮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻧﱯ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﰊ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺃﻃﻞ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﺑﲏ ﰲ ﻃﺎﻋﺘﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﳌﺎ ﺣﻀﺮﺕ ﻭﻓﺎﺓ ﺃﰊ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﻡ ﻭﻟﺪﻱ ﰲ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺮﺟﺖ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺣﻞ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻓﻨﺘﻬﻤﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﻈﺮﺕ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﺔ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺪﺧﻠﺘﻬﺎ ﻷﻧﻈﺮ ﺣﺴﻨﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﺎﺀ ﻣﻠﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺣﺘﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﺔ ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﺰﻟﲏ ﰲ ﻗﻌﺮ ﻫﺬﺍ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٢٨٢/١‬‬

‫ﻱ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﺗﻴﺖ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺣﻞ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﰲ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﻈﺮ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻟﻔﺎ ﺳﻨﺔ‬‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺃ ّ‬
‫ﻭﺃﺭﺑﻌﻤﺎﺋﺔ ﺳﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺷﺎﺏ ﻻ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻃﻌﺎﻣﻚ ﻭﺷﺮﺍﺑﻚ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻧﱯ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺄﺗﻴﲏ ﻛﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻃﲑ ﺃﺧﻀﺮ ﰲ ﻣﻨﻘﺎﺭﻩ‬
‫ﺷﻲﺀ ﺃﺻﻔﺮ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺭﺃﺱ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﺂﻛﻠﻪ ﻓﺄﺟﺪ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻃﻌﻢ ﻛﻞ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺬﻫﺐ ﻋﲏ ﺍﳉﻮﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻄﺶ ﻭﺍﳊ ّﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﱪﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻮﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻌﺎﺱ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﺮﺓ‬
‫ﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻒ ﻣﻌﻨﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺗﺮ ّﺩ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻮﺿﻌﻚ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺭﺩّﱐ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻮﺿﻌﻲ ﻳﺎ ﻧﱯ ﺍﷲ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺭﺩّﻩ ﻳﺎ ﺁﺻﻒ ﻓﺮﺩّﻩ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺖ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺣﺸﺔ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ‪ :‬ﺃﲢ ّ‬
‫ﺍﻧﻈﺮﻭﺍ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺍﺳﺘﺠﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺣﺬﺭﻛﻢ ﻋﻘﻮﻕ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٤٣ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢٨٣/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﻗﻄﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻢ‬


‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻭَﺍﱠﺗﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ َﺗﺴَﺎ َﺀﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﻭَﺍ َﻷ ْﺭﺣَﺎ َﻡ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ‪ (١ :‬ﺃﻱ ﻭﺍﺗﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﻷﺭﺣﺎﻡ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻄﻌﻮﻫﺎ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻭَﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ َﻳْﻨ ﹸﻘﻀُﻮ ﹶﻥ َﻋ ْﻬ َﺪ ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﻚ ﹶﻟﻬُﻢُ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ْﻌَﻨﺔﹸ َﻭﹶﻟﻬُ ْﻢ ﺳُﻮ ُﺀ ﺍﻟﺪﱠﺍ ﹺﺭ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻋﺪ‪ (٢٥ :‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺽ ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ َ‬ ‫ﺴﺪُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻷ ْﺭ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺻ ﹶﻞ َﻭُﻳ ﹾﻔ ِ‬
‫ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺑ ْﻌ ِﺪ ﻣِﻴﺜﹶﺎِﻗ ِﻪ َﻭَﻳ ﹾﻘ ﹶﻄﻌُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃ َﻣ َﺮ ﺍﷲ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳُﻮ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻄِﻴ َﻌ ِﺔ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺖ‪ :‬ﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﻣﻘﺎ ُﻡ ﺍﻟﻌَﺎِﺋ ِﺬ ﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺍﻟ ّﺮ ِﺣﻢُ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻪ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ْ‬
‫ﻍ ِﻣْﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ َﻣ ِ‬
‫ﳋﻠﹾﻖ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻓ َﺮ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ َﺧﹶﻠ َﻖ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﻚ ﻟﹶﻚ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ :‬ﺍﻗﹾﺮﺅﻭﺍ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ِﺷﹾﺌُﺘ ْﻢ ــــ ﹶﻓ َﻬ ﹾﻞ‬ ‫ﺖ‪َ :‬ﺑﻠﹶﻰ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﺬﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ﹶﻄ َﻊ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹶﻄ َﻌﻚِ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ْ‬‫ﺻﹶﻠ ِ‬‫ﺻ ﹶﻞ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻭ َ‬ ‫ﲔ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ِ‬‫ﺿ َ‬ ‫ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﻧ َﻌ ْﻢ ﺃﹶﻣﺎ َﺗ ْﺮ ِ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ‬
‫ﺻ ّﻤ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﻋﻤَﻰ ﹶﺃْﺑﺼَﺎ َﺭ ُﻫ ْﻢ ــــ َﻭ ُﻫﻤَﺎ‪ :‬ﻻ َﻳ ْﺪﺧُﻞﹸ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﹶﻟ َﻌَﻨﻬُﻢُ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ َ‬‫ﺽ َﻭَﺗ ﹾﻘ ﹶﻄﻌُﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ْﺭﺣَﺎ َﻣ ﹸﻜﻢْ‪ ،‬ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ َ‬‫ﺴﺪُﻭﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻷ ْﺭ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺴْﻴُﺘ ْﻢ ﺇ ﹾﻥ َﺗ َﻮﱠﻟْﻴُﺘ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗُ ﹾﻔ ِ‬
‫َﻋ َ‬
‫ﺠ ﹶﻞ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﺃ ْﺟ َﺪﺭُ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ﱡﻖ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳُ َﻌ ﱢ‬ ‫ﻗﹶﺎ ِﻃ ٌﻊ‪ «:‬ﺃﻱ ﻗﺎﻃﻊ ﺭﺣﻢ‪ :‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺫْﻧ ﹴ‬
‫ﺠَﺘ ِﻤﻌُﻮ ﹶﻥ‬ ‫ﺤﻦُ ُﻣ ْ‬ ‫ﺝ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻨَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ َﻭَﻧ ْ‬ ‫ِﻟﺼَﺎ ِﺣﹺﺒ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ُﻌﻘﹸﻮﺑَﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪْﻧﻴَﺎ َﻣ ْﻊ ﻣَﺎ َﻳ ﱠﺪﺧﺮ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ َﺮ ِﺓ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟَﺒﻐْﻲ َﻭﹶﻗﻄِﻴ َﻌ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﱠﺣﻢ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﺧ َﺮ َ‬
‫ﺲ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﻋﻘﹸﻮَﺑ ٍﺔ ﹶﺃ ْﺳ َﺮﻉُ ﻣِﻦ‬ ‫ﺻﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﱠﺣﻢﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇﻳﱠﺎ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ ﻭﺍﻟَﺒ ْﻐﻲَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻪُ ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺏ ﹶﺃ ْﺳ َﺮﻉُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِ‬ ‫ﺲ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺛﻮَﺍ ﹴ‬
‫ﺻﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ْﺭﺣَﺎ َﻣ ﹸﻜﻢْ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻪُ ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬
‫ﲔ ﺍﱠﺗﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ َﻭ ِ‬ ‫ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ َ‬ ‫ﺸ َﺮ ﺍﳌﹸ ْ‬ ‫ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ َﻣ ْﻌ َ‬
‫ﻒ ﻋﺎﻡﹴ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳَﺠﺪﻫَﺎ ﻋَﺎﻕﱞ ﻭَﻻ ﻗﹶﺎ ِﻃ ﹺﻊ‬ ‫ﺴ َﲑ ِﺓ ﺃﹾﻟ ِ‬‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ ﻳُﻮ َﺟ ُﺪ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ِ‬‫ﻕ ﺍﻟﻮَﺍِﻟ َﺪْﻳﻦﹺ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ ﺭﻳ َﺢ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻋﻘﻮﺑ ِﺔ َﺑ ِﻐﻲَ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇﻳﱠﺎ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ َﻭ ُﻋﻘﹸﻮ َ‬

‫)‪(٢٨٤/١‬‬

‫ﳉ ُﻤ َﻌﺔِ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﻼ ﻳُ ﹾﻘَﺒﻞﹸ َﻋ َﻤﻞﹸ‬


‫ﺲ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍ ﹸ‬
‫ﲔ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﲪﺪ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺑﲏ ﺁ َﺩ َﻡ ﺗُ ْﻌ َﺮﺽُ ﻛ ﱠﻞ َﺧﻤِﻴ ﹴ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺍﻟﻌَﺎﹶﻟ ِﻤ َ‬‫َﺭ ِﺣ ﹺﻢ ﻭَﻻ َﺷْﻴ ٌﺦ ﺯَﺍ ٍﻥ ﻭَﻻ ﺟَﺎﺭﱞ ﺇﺯﺍ َﺭﻩُ ُﺧَﻴﻸَ‪ ،‬ﺇﱠﻧﻤَﺎ ﺍﻟ ِﻜْﺒ ﹺﺮﻳَﺎ ُﺀ ِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ َﺭ ﱢ‬
‫ﺸ ْﻲ ِﺀ‬ ‫ﻗﹶﺎ ِﻃ ﹺﻊ َﺭ ِﺣﻢﹺ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻷﺻﺒﻬﺎﱐ‪ :‬ﻛﻨﺎ ﺟﻠﻮﺳﹰﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ُﻳﺠَﺎِﻟﺴُﻨَﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ِﻃﻊُ ﺭَﺣﻢﹴ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﹶﺎ َﻡ ﹶﻓ ً‬
‫ﱴ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﳋﻠ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗَﻰ ﺧَﺎﹶﻟ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹶﻗ ْﺪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﺑْﻴَﻨ ُﻬﻤَﺎ َﺑ ْﻌﺾُ ﺍﻟ َ‬
‫ﺲ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ‪ :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮ ْﺣ َﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻻ َﺗْﻨ ﹺﺰﻝﹸ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ َﻭﻓِﻴ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ِﻃﻊُ َﺭ ِﺣ ﹴﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺑﺎﻩ ﺯﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺑﺪﻳﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻻ‬ ‫ﺕ ﹶﻟﻪُ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﻋَﺎ َﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺍ ﹾﺠﻤﻟِﻠ ﹺ‬
‫ﻭَﺍ ْﺳَﺘ ْﻐ ﹶﻔ َﺮ ْ‬
‫ﺗﺼﺎﺣﺐ ﻗﺎﻃﻊ ﺭﺣﻢ ﻓﺈﱐ ﻭﺟﺪﺗﻪ ﻣﻠﻌﻮﻧﹰﺎ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﻣﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺙ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٥٢ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢٨٥/١‬‬

‫ﻼ ﻏﻨﻴﹰﺎ ﺣﺞ ﻓﺄﻭﺩﻉ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻣﻮﺳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻌﻮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺮﻓﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻋﺎﺩ ﻭﺟﺪﻩ ﻗﺪ‬ ‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺷﻴﺨﻨﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﻣﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﺄﻝ ﻭﺭﺛﺘﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻜﻦ ﳍﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﺄﻝ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻣﻜﺔ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻧﺼﻒ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ ﻓﺎﺋﺖ ﺯﻣﺰﻡ ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮﻩ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻧﺎﺩ ﻳﺎ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺑﺎﲰﻪ ﻓﺈﻥ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳋﲑ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﻴﺠﻴﺒﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻭّﻝ ﻣﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﺬﻫﺐ ﻭﻧﺎﺩﻯ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻓﻠﻢ ﳚﺒﻪ ﺃﺣﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺧﱪﻫﻢ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﺎ ﷲ ﻭﺇﻧﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺭﺍﺟﻌﻮﻥ‪ ،‬ﳔﺸﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻚ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﺍﺫﻫﺐ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺭﺽ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﻦ ﻓﻔﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﺌﺮ ﺗﺴﻤﻰ ﺑﺮﻫﻮﺕ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﻢ ﺟﻬﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻧﻈﺮ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﻴﻞ ﻭﻧﺎ ِﺩ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻳﺎ ﻓﻼﻥ ﻓﺴﻴﺠﻴﺒﻚ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻓﻤﻀﻰ‬
‫ﻼ ﻭﻧﺎﺩﻯ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻳﺎ ﻓﻼﻥ ﻓﺄﺟﺎﺑﻪ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻳﻦ ﺫﻫﱯ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺩﻓﻨﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﻔﻼﱐ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍﺭﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭﱂ‬ ‫ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﻦ ﻭﺳﺄﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺌﺮ ﻓﺪ ﹼﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺬﻫﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻟﻴ ﹰ‬
‫ﺃﺃﲤﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﻟﺪﻱ ﻓﺎﺋﺘﻬﻢ ﻭﺍﺣﻔﺮ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﲡﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻧﺰﻟﻚ ﻫﺎﻫﻨﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﻇ ّﻦ ﺑﻚ ﺍﳋﲑ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﱄ ﺃﺧﺖ ﻓﻘﲑﺓ ﻫﺠﺮﻬﺗﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﻨﺖ ﻻ‬
‫ﺃﺣﻨﻮ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻓﻌﺎﻗﺒﲏ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺴﺒﺒﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﺰﻟﲏ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﺰﻝ ﻭﺗﺼﺪﻳﻖ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ‪ :‬ﻻ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﻗﺎﻃﻊ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﻗﺎﻃﻊ ﺭﲪﻪ ﻭﺃﻗﺎﺭﺑﻪ‪.‬‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﻗﺪ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻃﱯ ﰲ ﺗﻔﺴﲑﻩ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻕ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺮﻣﺔ ﻗﻄﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻢ ﻭﻭﺟﻮﺏ ﺻﻠﺘﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﻘﻄﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻢ ﻗﻄﻊ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﺑﻖ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﺣﺴﺎﻥ ﻟﻐﲑ ﻋﺬﺭ ﺷﺮﻋﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺼﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻗﺮﻳﺒﻪ ﺇﺣﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﻻ ﺇﺳﺎﺀﺓ ﻗﻂ ﱂ ﻳﻔﺴﻖ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ‪ .‬ﻭﻻ ﻓﺮﻕ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻹﺣﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ‬
‫ﺃﻟﻔﻪ ﻣﻊ ﻗﺮﻳﺒﻪ ﻣﺎ ﹰﻻ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻜﺎﺗﺒﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺮﺍﺳﻠﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺃﻭ ﻏﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻄﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻳﻌﺪ ﻓﻌﻠﻪ ﻟﻐﲑ ﻋﺬﺭ ﻛﺒﲑ ﹰﺓ‪.‬‬
‫ﺧﺎﲤﺔ ﰲ ﺻﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻢ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٥٢ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢٨٦/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬

‫ﺼ ﹾﻞ‬‫ﺿْﻴ ﹶﻔﻪُ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳُ ْﺆ ِﻣﻦُ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﻭَﺍﻟَﻴ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴ ِ‬


‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳُ ْﺆ ِﻣﻦُ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﻭَﺍﻟَﻴ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠُﻴ ﹾﻜ ﹺﺮ ْﻡ َ‬
‫ﺖ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺧﺜﻌﻢ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﺗﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﻗﻠﺖ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺼ ُﻤ ْ‬ ‫ﲪﻪُ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳُ ْﺆ ِﻣﻦُ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﻭَﺍﻟَﻴ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻵﺧ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ َﺧﻴْﺮﹰﺍ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ِﻟَﻴ ْ‬
‫َﺭ َ‬
‫ﺐ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ‪ .‬ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﰒ ﻣﻪ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﰒ‬ ‫ﻱ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺃﺣ ّ‬ ‫ﺃﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺰﻋﻢ ﺃﻧﻚ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻧﻌﻢ‪ .‬ﻗﻠﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃ ّ‬
‫ﻱ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻐﺾ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ ﺑﺎﷲ‪ ،‬ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﰒ ﻣﻪ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﰒ ﻗﻄﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻢ‪ ،‬ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻢ‪ ،‬ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃ ّ‬
‫ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﰒ ﻣﻪ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﺳﺮﻉ ﺍﳋﲑ ﺛﻮﺍﺑﹰﺎ ﺍﻟ ّﱪ ﻭﺻﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺳﺮﻉ ﺍﻟﺸ ّﺮ ﻋﻘﻮﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻲ ﻭﻗﻄﻴﻌﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺫ ّﺭ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻭﺻﺎﱐ ﺧﻠﻴﻠﻲ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﲞﺼﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﲑ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻭﺻﺎﱐ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺃﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ ﻓﻮﻗﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﺃﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻫﻮ ﺩﻭﱐ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻭﺻﺎﱐ ﲝﺐ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻛﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻧ ّﻮ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻭﺻﺎﱐ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺻﻞ ﺭﲪﻲ ﻭﺇﻥ ﺃﺩﺑﺮﺕ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻭﺻﺎﱐ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺃﺧﺎﻑ ﰲ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻮﻣﺔ ﻻﺋﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻭﺻﺎﱐ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻗﻮﻝ‬
‫ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣ ّﺮﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻭﺻﺎﱐ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻭﻻ ﻗﻮّﺓ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻓﺈﻬﻧﺎ ﻛﻨﺰ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻨﻮﺯ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻴﻤﻮﻧﺔ‪ :‬ﺃﻬﻧﺎ ﺃﻋﺘﻘﺖ‬
‫ﻭﻟﻴﺪﺓ ﳍﺎ ﻭﱂ ﺗﺴﺘﺄﺫﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻮﻣﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺪﻭﺭ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺃﺷﻌﺮﺕ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃﱐ ﺃﻋﺘﻘﺖ ﻭﻟﻴﺪﰐ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻭ ﻓﻌﻠﺖ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻧﻌﻢ‪،‬‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﻧﻚ ﻟﻮ ﺃﻋﻄﻴﺖ ﺃﺧﻮﺍﻟﻚ ﻭﺃﺧﻮﺍﺗﻚ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﻷﺟﺮﻙ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‪ :‬ﺛﻼﺙ ﻣﻦ ﻛ ّﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺣﺎﺳﺒﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺣﺴﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﻳﺴﲑﹰﺍ ﻭﺃﺩﺧﻠﻪ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ‬
‫ﺑﺮﲪﺘﻪ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺗﻌﻄﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺮﻣﻚ‪ .‬ﻭﺗﺼﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻄﻌﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻌﻔﻮ ﻋﻤﻦ ﻇﻠﻤﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻓﻌﻠﺖ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺗﺪﺧﻞ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ‪:‬‬
‫ﺖ‬
‫ﺻ ﹶﻞ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻗ ﹶﻄ ْﻌ َ‬ ‫ﺻ ﹸﻞ ﺑﹺﺎﳌﻜﹶﺎﻓِﻰ ِﺀ ﻭَﻻ ِﻛ ﱠﻦ ﺍﻟﻮَﺍ ِ‬ ‫ﺲ ﺍﻟﻮَﺍ ِ‬ ‫»ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬

‫)‪(٢٨٧/١‬‬

‫ﺻﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ‬
‫ﺼ َﺪﹶﻗ ﹶﺔ َﻭ ِ‬
‫ﲪﻪُ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺼ ﹺﻞ َﺭ َ‬
‫ﻱ ﺃﹶﺟِﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴ ِ‬
‫ﺴﹶﺄ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﻳُ َﺆ ّﺧ َﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃﹶﺛ ﹺﺮ ِﻩ‪ :‬ﺃ ْ‬ ‫ﻂ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻓِﻲ ﹺﺭ ْﺯِﻗ ِﻪ َﻭﻳَُﻨ َ‬
‫ﺴﹶ‬‫ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳُْﺒ ِ‬
‫ﺻﻠﹶﻬﺎ« ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ّ‬ ‫َﺭ ِﺣ َﻤﻪُ َﻭ َ‬
‫ﺤﺬﹸﻭ َﺭ« ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻀﺤﺎﻙ ﰲ ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪َ} :‬ﻳ ْﻤﺤُﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ ﻣَﺎ َﻳﺸَﺎ ُﺀ‬ ‫ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮ ِﺣ ﹺﻢ ُﻳﺰﹺﻳﺪ ﺍﷲ ﹺﺑ ﹺﻬﻤَﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ُﻌ ْﻤﺮﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭَﻳ ْﺮﹶﻓﻊُ ﹺﺑ ﹺﻬﻤﺎ ﻣِﻴﺘﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﺴﱡﻮﺀِ‪َ ،‬ﻭَﻳ ْﺪﹶﻓﻊُ ﹺﺑ ﹺﻬﻤَﺎ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹾﻜﺮُﻭ َﻩ ﻭَﺍ ﹶﳌ ْ‬
‫َﻭﻳُﹾﺜﹺﺒﺖُ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻋﺪ‪ (٣٩ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻟﻴﺼﻞ ﺭﲪﻪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻘﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻩ ﺇﻻ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺃﻳﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺰﻳﺪ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻋﻤﺮﻩ ﺛﻼﺛﲔ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻭﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻟﻴﻘﻄﻊ ﺭﲪﻪ‬
‫ﻭﻗﺪ ﺑﻘﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻩ ﺛﻼﺛﻮﻥ ﺳﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺤﻄﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺇﱃ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺃﻳﺎﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﺃﺧﱪ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺑﻘﺒﺾ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺳﺘﺔ ﺃﻳﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺪّﺓ ﻃﻮﻳﻠﺔ ﻭﺟﺪ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺣﻴﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﺄﻝ ﻣﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﻪ ﳌﺎ ﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻙ ﻭﺻﻞ ﺭﲪﹰﺎ ﻗﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﻄﻌﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤ ّﺪ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻋﻤﺮﻩ‬
‫ﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٥٢ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺣﻘﻮﻕ ﺍﳌﻤﺎﻟﻴﻚ‬

‫)‪(٢٨٨/١‬‬

‫ﺼﻨﹺﻴ َﻌ ﹶﺔ ﺇﱃ َﻣﻤَﺎﻟِﻴ ِﻜ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‪:‬‬‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ َﺳﻴّﻰ ُﺀ ﺍ ﹶﳌﹶﻠﻜﹶﺔ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ُﻳﺴِﻲ ُﺀ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﻻ َﻳ ْﺪﺧُﻞﹸ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﲔ َﻭﻳَﺘﺎﻣَﻰ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﻧ َﻌﻢْ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻛ ﹺﺮﻣُﻮ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﹶﻛﺮَﺍﻣَﺔ ﹶﺃﻭْﻻ ِﺩ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ َﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻃ ِﻌﻤُﻮ ُﻫ ْﻢ ِﻣﻤﱠﺎ َﺗ ﹾﺄ ﹸﻛﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﹶﻓﻤَﺎ‬
‫ﺲ ﹶﺃ ْﺧَﺒ ْﺮَﺗﻨَﺎ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺎ ِﺫ ِﻩ ﺍﻷُ ّﻣ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜﺮُ ﺍﻷُﻣ ﹺﻢ َﻣ ْﻤﻠﹸﻮ ِﻛ َ‬
‫ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺻﻠﹼﻰ ﹶﻓﻬُ َﻮ ﹶﺃﺧُﻮ َﻙ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﻛﺮﻡ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺁﺧﺮ ﻛﻼﻡ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﺫﹶﺍ َ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻳ ﹾﻜﻔِﻴ َ‬
‫ﺱ َﺗﺮْﺑﻄ ُﻪ ُﺗﻘﹶﺎﺗﻞ ﻓِﻲ َﺳﺒﹺﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ‪َ ،‬ﻣ ْﻤﻠﹸﻮ ﹸﻛ َ‬ ‫َﻳْﻨ ﹶﻔﻌُﻨﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺮ ٌ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﺃْﻳﻤَﺎُﻧ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﹶﻓﻤَﺎ ﺯَﺍ ﹶﻝ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪» :‬ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹶﺓ ﻓﹶﺎﱠﺗﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ ﻓِﻴﻤَﺎ َﻣﹶﻠﻜﹶﺖ ﹶﺃْﻳﻤَﺎُﻧ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ« ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﰲ ﻣﺮﺿﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻮﰲ ﻓﻴﻪ‪» :‬ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹶﺓ َﻭﻣَﺎ َﻣﹶﻠ ﹶﻜ ْ‬
‫ُﻳ ﹶﻜ ﱢﺮ ُﺭﻫَﺎ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻣَﺎ ُﻳﻘﹾﺒﺾ ﻟﺴَﺎُﻧ ُﻪ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺣﺠﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺩﺍﻉ‪» :‬ﹶﺃ ﹺﺭﻗﹼﺎ َﺀ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻃ ِﻌﻤُﻮ ُﻫ ْﻢ ِﻣﻤﱠﺎ َﺗ ﹾﺄ ﹸﻛﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ َﻭﹶﺃﹾﻟﹺﺒﺴُﻮ ُﻫ ْﻢ ِﻣﻤﱠﺎ َﺗ ﹾﻠﺒﹺﺴﻮﻥﹶ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺟَﺎﺅﻭﺍ‬
‫ﺲ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ َﻳ ْﻤِﻠﻚُ ﻗﹸ َﻮَﺗﻬُ ْﻢ« ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺭﻱ‬ ‫ﺤﹺﺒ َ‬ ‫ﺐ ﻻ ﺗُﺮﹺﻳﺪُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﺗ ْﻐﻔِﺮﻭﻩُ ﹶﻓﺒﹺﻴﻌُﻮﺍ ِﻋﺒَﺎﺩ ﺍﷲ ﻭَﻻ ُﺗ َﻌ ﱢﺬﺑُﻮ ُﻫ ْﻢ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪ :‬ﹶﻛﻔﹶﻰ ﺑﺎﳌﺮﺀ ﺇﺛﹾﻤﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﹺﺑ ﹶﺬْﻧ ﹴ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﺿﺮﺏ ﻏﻼﻣﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻮﻁ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﻤﻌﺖ ﺻﻮﺗﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻔﻲ‪ :‬ﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻢ ﺃﻓﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﻀﺐ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺩﻧﺎ ﻣﲏ ﺇﺫ ﻫﻮ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ‬
‫ﻫﻮ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﺑﺎ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻗﺪﺭ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻣﻨﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻐﻼﻡ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺃﺿﺮﺏ ﳑﻠﻮﻛﹰﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﺃﺑﺪﹰﺍ‪ .‬ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ‪ :‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻮ‬
‫ﺏ َﻣ ْﻤﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻛ ُﻪ ﹸﻇﻠﹾﻤﹰﺎ ﹶﺃﻗِﻴ َﺪ ِﻣْﻨ ُﻪ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‬
‫ﺣ ّﺮ ﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻣﺎ ﻟﻮ ﱂ ﺗﻔﻌﻞ ﻟﻠﻔﺤﺘﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﺃﻭ ﳌﺴﺘﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺿَﺮ َ‬
‫ﲔ َﻣ ﱠﺮ ﹰﺓ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪» :‬ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻛ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﻔﹸﻮ َﻋ ﹺﻦ ﺍﳋﹶﺎ ِﺩ ﹺﻡ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ َﺳﺒْﻌ َ‬

‫)‪(٢٨٩/١‬‬

‫ﻼ ﻗﻌﺪ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻱ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﺇﻥ ﱄ ﳑﻠﻮﻛﲔ ﻳﻜﺬﺑﻮﻧﲏ ﻭﳜﻮﻧﻮﻧﲏ ﻭﻳﻌﺼﻮﻧﲏ ﻭﺃﺷﺘﻤﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﺿﺮﻬﺑﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﺃﻧﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﻚ ﺇﻳﱠﺎ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﹺﺑ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ ﹺﺭ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮﹺﺑ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ‬
‫ﻚ ﺇﻳﱠﺎ ُﻫﻢْ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻋﻘﹶﺎﺑُ َ‬ ‫ﺴﺐُ ﻣَﺎ ﺧَﺎﻧُﻮ َﻙ َﻭ َﻋﺼُﻮ َﻙ َﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬﺑُﻮ َﻙ َﻭ ِﻋﻘﹶﺎﺑُ َ‬ ‫ﺤَ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻬﻢ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻳ ْﻮﻡُ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﻳُ ْ‬
‫ﻀﻞﹸ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﻨﺤﻰ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ْ‬‫ﻕ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮﹺﺑ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ﺍ ﹾﻗُﺘﺺﱠ ﹶﻟ ُﻬ ْﻢ ِﻣْﻨ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﺇﻳﱠﺎ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﹶﻓ ْﻮ َ‬ ‫ﻼ ﹶﻟﻚَ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻘﺎﺑُ َ‬ ‫ﻀﹰ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺇﻳﱠﺎ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﺩُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮﹺﺑ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓ ْ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻭ ﹶﻻ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻚَ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻋﻘﹶﺎﺑُ َ‬ ‫ﹶﻛﻔﹶﺎﻓﹰﺎ ﻻ ﹶﻟ َ‬
‫ﺲ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ َﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﹾﺜﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‬ ‫ﻂ ِﻟَﻴ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﻓﹶﻼ ﺗﻈﹾﻠ ُﻢ َﻧ ﹾﻔ ٌ‬
‫ﺴﹶ‬ ‫ﻀﻊُ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻮَﺍﺯﹺﻳ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ْ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻭﺟﻌﻞ ﻳﻬﺘﻒ ﻭﻳﺒﻜﻲ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ :‬ﹶﺃﻣَﺎ َﺗ ﹾﻘ َﺮﹾﺃ ﹶﻗ َﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪َ } :‬ﻭَﻧ َ‬
‫ﲔ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ‪ (٤٧ :‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﱠ ُﺟ ﹸﻞ‪ :‬ﻭَﺍﷲ ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣَﺎ ﺃﹶﺟ ُﺪ ِﻟ َﻲ َﻭِﻟ َﻬﺆُﻻ ِﺀ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ َﺧﻴْﺮﹰﺍ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﻣﻔﹶﺎ َﺭﹶﻗِﺘ ﹺﻬﻢْ‪،‬‬ ‫َﺣﱠﺒ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺧ ْﺮ َﺩ ﹺﻝ ﹶﺃَﺗْﻴﻨَﺎ ﺑﹺﻬﺎ َﻭ ﹶﻛﻔﹶﻰ ﺑﹺﻨﺎ ﺣَﺎ ِﺳﹺﺒ َ‬
‫ﻚ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ« ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﻋَﺘ َﻖ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻓِﻲ َﻣﻮَﺍﺯﹺﻳﹺﻨ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ َﻤِﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻬُ َﻮ ﹶﺃ ْﺟ ٌﺮ ﹶﻟ َ‬
‫ﺖ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺧَﺎ ِﺩ ِﻣ َ‬
‫ﹶﺃ ْﺷ َﻬﺪُ َﻙ ﹶﺃﱠﻧ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ ْﺣﺮَﺍ ٌﺭ ﹸﻛﻠﱡ ُﻬ ْﻢ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﱠﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ َﺧ ﹼﻔ ﹾﻔ َ‬
‫ﻀﻮﹰﺍ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﻓ ْﺮ َﺟﻪُ ﹺﺑ ﹶﻔ ْﺮ ﹺﺟ ِﻪ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ‪» :‬ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛ ﹲﺔ ﻻ َﻳ ﹾﻘَﺒﻞﹸ ﺍﷲ ِﻣْﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﺻَﻼ ﹰﺓ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ ﹶﻘ ﱠﺪ َﻡ ﹶﻗﻮْﻣﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻀ ﹴﻮ ِﻣْﻨﻬَﺎ ُﻋ ْ‬ ‫ﺴِﻠ َﻤ ﹰﺔ ﹶﺃ ْﻋَﺘ َﻖ ﺍﷲ ﹺﺑ ﹸﻜﻞﱢ ﻋُ ْ‬
‫َﺭﹶﻗَﺒ ﹰﺔ ﻣُ ْ‬
‫ﺖ‬
‫ﺕ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ﹲﺓ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹺﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﹶﻟ ْ‬ ‫ﺤﺮﱠﺭﹰﺍ َﻳ ْﻌﻨﹺﻲ ﹶﺃ ْﻋَﺘ ﹶﻘﻪُ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﹶﻛَﺘ َﻢ ِﻋْﺘ ﹶﻘﻪُ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﹶﺃْﻧ ﹶﻜ َﺮﻩُ« ﻭﺭﻭﻱ‪» :‬ﺃﻧﱠ ُﻪ ﺟَﺎ َﺀ ِ‬ ‫َﻭ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹺﺭﻫُﻮ ﹶﻥ َﻭ َﺭﺟُ ﹲﻞ ﹶﺃﺗَﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻼ ﹶﺓ ِﺩﺑَﺎﺭﹰﺍ َﻭ َﺭﺟُ ﹲﻞ ﺍ ْﻋَﺘ َﻤ َﺪ ُﻣ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﻻ‪ ،‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﺃﻣَﺎ ﺇﱠﻧﻬَﺎ‬ ‫ﺖ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻬَﺎ ﺫﺍِﻟﻚَ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ َﻷ ﱠﻣﺘِﻲ ﻳَﺎ ﺯَﺍﹺﻧَﻴﺔﹸ‪ :‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ َﻫ ﹾﻞ َﺭﹶﺃْﻳ ِ‬ ‫ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻧﱢﻲ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ُ‬

‫)‪(٢٩٠/١‬‬

‫ﺖ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹺﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﺧَﺒ َﺮْﺗﻪُ ﺑﹺﻌﺘﻘﻬَﺎ‬


‫ﺖ ﺍﳉﹶﺎ ﹺﺭَﻳﺔﹸ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﻋَﺘ ﹶﻘﺘْﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﺭ َﺟ َﻌ ْ‬
‫ﺖ ﺍ ْﺟﹸﻠﺪِﻳﻨﹺﻲ ﹶﻓﹶﺄَﺑ ِ‬
‫ﺖ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﺮﹶﺃﺓﹸ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺟَﺎﺭﹺﻳِﺘﻬَﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﻋ ﹶﻄْﺘﻬَﺎ َﺳﻮْﻃﹰﺎ َﻭﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ْ‬‫ﺳَﺘ ﹶﻘّﻴﺪُﻙ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ‪ :‬ﹶﻓ َﺮ َﺟ َﻌ ِ‬
‫ﻚ ﺇﻳﱠﺎﻫَﺎ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻗ ﹶﺬ ﹾﻓﺘِﻴﻬَﺎ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ«‪.‬‬
‫ﻱ َﻋﺴَﻰ‪ ،‬ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳُ ﹶﻜ ﱢﻔ َﺮ ِﻋْﺘﻘﹸ ِ‬ ‫ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﻋﺴَﻰ ﺃ ْ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٥٦ :‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺩﺧﻞ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺭﺳﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻣﲑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺪﺍﺋﻦ ﻓﻮﺟﺪﻭﻩ ﻳﻌﺠﻦ ﻋﺠﲔ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﺃﻻ ﺗﺘﺮﻙ ﺍﳉﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﺗﻌﺠﻦ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﺭﺳﻠﻨﺎﻫﺎ ﰲ‬
‫ﻼ ﺁﺧﺮ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻋﻤﻞ ﻓﻜﺮﻫﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﳒﻤﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻤ ﹰ‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﳉﺎﺭﻳﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺭﻭّﺣﻴﲏ ﺃﻧﺎﻡ ﻓﺮﻭّﺣﺘﻪ ﻓﻨﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﻐﻠﺒﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻡ ﻓﻨﺎﻣﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﻧﺘﺒﻪ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﳌﺮﻭﺣﺔ ﻭﺟﻌﻞ ﻳﺮﻭﺣﻬﺎ؛ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﻧﺘﺒﻬﺖ‬
‫ﻭﺭﺃﺗﻪ ﻳﺮﻭﺣﻬﺎ ﺻﺎﺣﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﳍﺎ ﻋﻤﺮ‪ :‬ﺇﳕﺎ ﺃﻧﺖ ﺑﺸﺮ ﻣﺜﻠﻲ ﺃﺻﺎﺑﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊ ّﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺻﺎﺑﲏ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺣﺒﺒﺖ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺭﻭّﺣﻚ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﺣﺘﻴﲏ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٥٦ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺣﻘﻮﻕ ﺍﳉﲑﺍﻥ‬

‫)‪(٢٩١/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺐ‬
‫ﺐ ﻭَﺍﻟﺼﱠﺎ ِﺣ ﹺ‬ ‫ﳉْﻨ ﹺ‬ ‫ﲔ ﻭَﺍﳉﹶﺎ ﹺﺭ ﺫِﻱ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ْﺮﺑَﻰ ﻭَﺍﳉﹶﺎ ﹺﺭ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺸ ﹺﺮﻛﹸﻮﺍ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ َﻭﺑﹺﺎﻟﻮَﺍﻟ َﺪْﻳ ﹺﻦ ﺇﺣْﺴﺎﻧﹰﺎ َﻭﹺﺑﺬِﻱ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ْﺮﺑَﻰ ﻭﺍﻟَﻴﺘَﺎﻣَﻰ ﻭَﺍ ﹶﳌﺴَﺎ ِﻛ َ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻭَﺍ ْﻋُﺒﺪُﻭﺍ ﺍﷲ ﻭَﻻ ﺗُ ْ‬
‫ﺐ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ‪ (٣٦ :‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻭﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﻗﺎﻻ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ﺯَﺍ ﹶﻝ ﹺﺟْﺒﺮﹺﻳ ﹸﻞ ﻳُﻮﺻِﻴﻨﹺﻲ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﻇَﻨْﻨﺖُ ﺃﻧﱠ ُﻪ َﺳﻴُ َﻮﺭﱢﺛﹸﻪُ«‬ ‫ﳉْﻨ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺑﹺﺎ ﹶ‬
‫ﺴ ْﻦ ﺇﱃ ﺟَﺎ ﹺﺭ ِﻩ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ‬ ‫ﺤِ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳُ ْﺆ ِﻣﻦُ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﻭَﺍﻟَﻴ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﻓﹶﻼ ﻳُ ْﺆ ِﺫ ﺟَﺎ َﺭﻩُ ﻭَﺍ ْﺳَﺘ ْﻮﺻُﻮﺍ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﱢﻨﺴَﺎ ِﺀ َﺧﻴْﺮﹰﺍ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎﻥ ﻳُ ْﺆ ِﻣﻦُ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠُﻴ ْ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ‪» :‬ﻭَﺍﷲ ﻻ ُﻳ ْﺆﻣِﻦ ﻭَﺍﷲ ﻻ ُﻳ ْﺆﻣِﻦ ﻭَﺍﷲ ﻻ ُﻳ ْﺆﻣِﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻻ َﻳ ﹾﺄ َﻣﻦُ ﺟَﺎ ُﺭ ُﻩ َﺑﻮَﺍِﺋ ﹶﻘﻪُ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ‬
‫ﺻ َﺪﹶﻗِﺘﻬَﺎ ﹶﻏْﻴ َﺮ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻬﺎ ُﺗ ْﺆﺫِﻱ ﺟَﺎﺭَﻫﺎ ﹺﺑِﻠﺴَﺎﻧﹺﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ِ :‬ﻫ َﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻥ ﻓﹸﻼَﻧ ﹶﺔ ﺗ ﹾﺬﻛﹸﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﻗﻠﱠ ِﺔ ﺻَﻼِﺗﻬَﺎ‬ ‫ﻓﹸﻼَﻧ ﹶﺔ َﺗ ﹾﺬﻛﹸﺮُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻛﹾﺜ َﺮ ِﺓ ﺻَﻼِﺗﻬَﺎ َﻭ َ‬
‫ﳉﻨﱠﺔ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻻ َﻳ ﹾﺄ َﻣﻦُ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪» :‬ﻻ َﻳ ْﺪ ُﺧ ﹸﻞ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻂ ﻭَﻻ ُﺗ ْﺆﺫِﻱ ﹺﺟﲑَﺍَﻧﻬَﺎ‪ ،‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ِ :‬ﻫ َﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺕ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻷ ﹾﻗ ِ‬ ‫ﺼ ﱠﺪﻕُ ﺑﹺﺎﻷﹾﺛﻮَﺍ ﹺﺭ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻄﻌَﺎ ِ‬ ‫ﺻ َﺪﹶﻗﺘِﻬﺎ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃﱠﻧﻬَﺎ َﺗ َ‬
‫ﺻﻴَﺎ ِﻣﻬَﺎ َﻭ َ‬
‫َﻭ ِ‬
‫ﺏ ﻫﺎﺫﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻏﹶﻠ َﻖ ﺑَﺎَﺑﻪُ ﺩُﻭﻧﹺﻲ ﹶﻓ َﻤَﻨ َﻊ َﻣ ْﻌﺮُﻭﹶﻓ ُﻪ ﻋَﲏ« ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪» :‬ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺲ‬ ‫ﺟَﺎ ُﺭ ُﻩ َﺑﻮَﺍِﺋ ﹶﻘﻪُ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ‪ » :‬ﹶﻛ ْﻢ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺟَﺎ ﹴﺭ ﻣَُﺘ َﻌﱢﻠ ﹴﻖ ﹺﺑﺠَﺎ ﹺﺭ ِﻩ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻳَﺎ َﺭ ﱢ‬
‫ﺕ َﺷْﺒﻌَﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻭﺟَﺎ ُﺭ ُﻩ ﺟَﺎِﺋ ٌﻊ ﺇﱃ َﺟْﻨﹺﺒ ِﻪ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ َﻳ ْﻌﹶﻠﻢُ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﻭﻳﺔ‬ ‫ﺸَﺒﻊُ َﻭﺟَﺎ ُﺭ ُﻩ ﺟَﺎِﺋ ٌﻊ ﺇﱃ َﺟْﻨﹺﺒ ِﻪ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ﺁ َﻣ َﻦ ﹺﺑ َﻲ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺑَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﹸ ْﺆ ِﻣﻦُ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ َﻳ َ‬
‫ﺿَﺘﻪُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ‬
‫ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ َﺮ ْ‬
‫ﺿ َ‬
‫ﺕ َﺷﱠﻴﻌَﺘﻪُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇ ِﻥ ﺍ ْﺳَﺘ ﹾﻘ َﺮ َ‬
‫ﺽ ُﻋ ْﺪَﺗﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻣَﺎ َ‬‫ﺑﻦ ﺟﻨﺪﺏ ﻗﻠﺖ‪» :‬ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣَﺎ َﺣ ﱡﻖ ﺍﳉﹶﺎ ﹺﺭ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺟَﺎ ﹺﺭﻩِ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻣَﺮ َ‬

‫)‪(٢٩٢/١‬‬

‫ﻑ ﹶﻟﻪُ‬‫ﺴﺪﱠ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺮّﻳﺢَ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ ﺗُ ْﺆ ِﺫ ِﻩ ﹺﺑﺮﹺﻳ ﹺﺢ ِﻗ ْﺪ ﹺﺭ َﻙ ﺇﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﺗﻐْﺮ َ‬ ‫ﻕ ﹺﺑﻨَﺎِﺋ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﺘﱠ ُ‬


‫ﹶﺃ ْﻋ َﻮ َﺯ َﺳَﺘ ْﺮَﺗﻪُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﺻَﺎَﺑﻪُ َﺧْﻴ ٌﺮ َﻫﱠﻨ ﹾﺄَﺗﻪُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﺻَﺎَﺑْﺘﻪُ ُﻣﺼِﻴَﺒ ﹲﺔ َﻋ ﱠﺰْﻳَﺘﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ َﺗ ْﺮﹶﻓ ْﻊ ﹺﺑﻨَﺎ َﺀ َﻙ ﹶﻓ ْﻮ َ‬
‫ﻒ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﹶﻠﻢُ‬‫ﺤﺴِﻨﹰﺎ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻛْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﳉﻨﱠﺔ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹸﻛ ْﻦ ُﻣ ْ‬ ‫ﻼ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ُﺩﱠﻟﻨﹺﻲ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﻋ َﻤ ﹴﻞ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﻋ ِﻤ ﹾﻠﺖُ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ َﺩ َﺧ ﹾﻠﺖُ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻬﺎ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪» :‬ﺃ ﱠﻥ َﺭﺟُ ﹰ‬
‫ﳉﲑَﺍ ﹸﻥ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛ ﹲﺔ‪ :‬ﹶﻓﺠَﺎ ٌﺭ‬ ‫ﺖ ُﻣﺴِﻲ ٌﺀ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ‪» :‬ﺍ ِ‬ ‫ﻚ ُﻣﺴِﻲ ٌﺀ ﹶﻓﹶﺄْﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺴﻦٌ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺇﱠﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺤِ‬‫ﺖ ُﻣ ْ‬
‫ﺴ ٌﻦ ﹶﻓﹶﺄْﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺤِ‬‫ﻚ ُﻣ ْ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺇﱠﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺴﻦٌ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﺳ ﹾﻞ ﹺﺟﲑَﺍَﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺤِ‬ ‫ﺃﻧّﻲ ُﻣ ْ‬
‫ﺸ ﹺﺮﻙٌ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﺣﻘﱠﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﻓﺠَﺎ ٌﺭ‬ ‫ﳉﲑَﺍ ِﻥ َﺣ ﹼﻘﺎﹰ‪َ ،‬ﻭﺟَﺎ ٌﺭ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﺣﻘﱠﺎﻥِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﺟَﺎ ٌﺭ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛﺔﹸ ُﺣﻘﹸﻮﻕﹴ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﱠﻣﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﺣﻖﱞ ﻭَﺍ ِﺣ ٌﺪ ﹶﻓﺠَﺎ ٌﺭ ُﻣ ْ‬ ‫ﹶﻟﻪُ َﺣﻖﱞ ﻭَﺍ ِﺣ ٌﺪ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ ﹶﺃ ْﺩﻧَﻰ ﺍ ِ‬
‫ﺠﻮَﺍ ﹺﺭ َﻭ َﺣﻖﱞ ﻟِﻠ ﱠﺮ ِﺣ ﹺﻢ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺴِﻠ ﹴﻢ ﺫﹸﻭ َﺭ ِﺣﻢﹺ‪َ ،‬ﺣﻖﱞ ﻟِﻺﺳْﻼ ﹺﻡ َﻭ َﺣﻖﱞ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺠﻮَﺍﺭﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛﺔﹸ ُﺣﻘﹸﻮﻕﹴ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﺠَﺎ ٌﺭ ﻣُ ْ‬ ‫ﺴِﻠ ٌﻢ َﺣﻖﱞ ﻟِﻺﺳْﻼ ﹺﻡ َﻭ َﺣﻖﱞ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﹺ‬ ‫ُﻣ ْ‬
‫ﺤ ِﻘ َﺮﻥﱠ ﺟَﺎ َﺭ ﹰﺓ ِﻟﺠَﺎ َﺭِﺗﻬَﺎ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻮ ﹶﻓ ْﺮ َﺳ َﻦ ﺷَﺎ ٍﺓ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪َ » :‬ﺣ ّﺪ‬ ‫ﺕ ﻻ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﻚ« ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ‪» :‬ﻳَﺎ ﹺﻧﺴَﺎ َﺀ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ْﺆ ِﻣﻨَﺎ ِ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻛِﺜ ﹺﺮ ﺍ ﹶﳌ َﺮﻕَ‪َ ،‬ﻭَﺗﻌَﺎ َﻫ ْﺪ ﹺﺟﲑَﺍَﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺨ َ‬‫»ﻳَﺎ ﹶﺃﺑَﺎ ﹶﺫ ﱢﺭ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻃَﺒ ْ‬
‫ﻱ ﻭﳘﺎ ﻳﻀﺤﻜﺎﻥ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﳉﻮَﺍ ﹺﺭ ﹶﺃ ْﺭَﺑﻌُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺩَﺍﺭﹰﺍ« ﻭﺭﻭﻱ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺍﺑﺘﻼﺀ ﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﺑﺎﺑﻨﻪ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﻊ ﻫﻮ ﻭﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻛﻞ ﲨﻞ ﻣﺸﻮ َ‬ ‫ﺍِ‬
‫ﳍﻢ ﺟﺎﺭ ﻳﺘﻴﻢ ﻓﺸﻢ ﺭﳛﻪ ﻭﺍﺷﺘﻬﺎﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﻜﻰ ﻭﺑﻜﺖ ﺟﺪّﺓ ﻟﻪ ﻋﺠﻮﺯ ﻟﺒﻜﺎﺋﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺟﺪﺍﺭ ﻭﻻ ﻋﻠﻢ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﻭﺍﺑﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻌﻮﻗﺐ ﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻜﺎﺀ ﺃﺳﻔﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ‬
‫ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﺖ ﻭﺍﺑﻴﻀﺖ ﻋﻴﻨﺎﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺰﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ ﻳﺄﻣﺮ ﻣﻨﺎﺩﻳﹰﺎ ﻳﻨﺎﺩﻱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻄﺤﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻔﻄﺮﹰﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴَﺘ َﻐﺪﱠ‪ ،‬ﻋﻨﺪ ﺁﻝ‬
‫ﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ‪ .‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺃﺧﻼﻗﻨﺎ‬

‫)‪(٢٩٣/١‬‬

‫ﻭﻭﺳﻊ ﺃﺭﺯﺍﻗﻨﺎ ﻭﻗﻨﺎ ﻋﺬﺍﺑﻚ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺗﺒﻌﺚ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻙ‪.‬‬


‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٥٩ :‬‬
‫ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺮﻏﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺞ ﻋﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﻓﻨﻤﺖ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺃﻳﺖ ﻣﻠﻜﲔ ﻧﺎﺯﻟﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ ﻟﻶﺧﺮ‪ :‬ﻛﻢ ﺣﺞ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﺳﺘﻤﺎﺋﺔ ﺃﻟﻒ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻜﻢ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺣﺠﻬﻢ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﱂ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺣﺞ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ‪ .‬ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻟﻜﻦ ﺭﺟﻞ ﰲ ﺩﻣﺸﻖ ﳜﺼﻒ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻞ‬
‫ﱄ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻓﺴﺄﻟﺘﻪ ﻋﻦ‬‫ﺍﲰﻪ ﻣﻮﻓﻖ ﱂ ﻳﺄﺕ ﻟﻠﺤﺞ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺣﺠﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﱪﻛﺔ ﺍﳊﺞ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺣﺞ ﺍﻟﻜﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻧﺘﺒﻬﺖ ﻓﻘﺼﺪﺕ ﺩﻣﺸﻖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﺻﻠﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺑﺎﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ﺇ ﹼ‬
‫ﻱ ﺧﲑ ﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﻨﻚ ﺣﱴ ﻭﺟﺪﺕ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺟﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﺭﺟﻮ ﺍﳊﺞ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻣﻜﻨﲏ ﻟﻀﻴﻖ ﻳﺪﻱ ﻓﺤﺼﻠﺖ ﺛﻼﲦﺎﺋﺔ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ‬ ‫ﺍﲰﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻣﻮﻓﻖ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺃ ّ‬
‫ﻼ ﻓﺸﻤﺖ ﺭﻳﺢ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺟﺎﺭﻱ ﻓﺎﺷﺘﻬﺖ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺼﺪﺕ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﳉﺎﺭ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﺧﺼﻒ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺼﺪﺕ ﺍﳊﺞ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﰐ ﺣﺎﻣ ﹰ‬
‫ﻓﺨﺮﺟﺖ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻓﺄﺧﱪﻬﺗﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻟﻘﺪ ﺍﺿﻄﺮﺭﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳊﺎﻝ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺃﻳﺘﺎﻣﻲ ﱂ ﻳﻄﻌﻤﻮﺍ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺃﻳﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺮﺟﺖ ﻓﺮﺃﻳﺖ ﲪﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﻣﻴﺘﹰﺎ ﻓﻘﻄﻌﺖ ﻣﻨﻪ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻗﻄﻌﺔ ﻭﻃﺒﺨﺘﻪ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺣﻼﻝ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﺌﺖ ﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻭﺃﺧﺬﺕ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﲦﺎﺋﺔ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ ﻭﺟﺌﺖ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺟﺎﺭﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻋﻄﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﻗﻠﺖ ﳍﺎ ﺃﻧﻔﻘﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ‬
‫ﺃﻳﺘﺎﻣﻚ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﻠﺖ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻲ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺍﳊﺞ ﰲ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻓﺄﻳﻦ ﺃﺫﻫﺐ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٢٩٤/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﻞ‬

‫ﺐ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ َﻭﹶﻟ َﻌَﻨﻪُ َﻭﹶﺃ َﻋ ﱠﺪ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﻋﺬﹶﺍﺑﹰﺎ ﻋَﻈﻴﻤﹰﺎ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ‪ (٩٣ :‬ﺃﺧﺮﺝ‬ ‫ﻀ َ‬ ‫ﺠﺰَﺍ ُﺅ ُﻩ َﺟ َﻬﱠﻨﻢُ ﺧَﺎﻟِﺪﹰﺍ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ َﻭ ﹶﻏ ِ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪َ } :‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻳ ﹾﻘﺘُﻞﹸ ُﻣ ْﺆﻣِﻨﹰﺎ ُﻣَﺘ َﻌﻤﱢﺪﹰﺍ ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﳊ ﱢﻖ«‬ ‫ﺲ ﺍﹼﻟﺘِﻲ َﺣ ﱠﺮ َﻡ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻻ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺕ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣَﺎ ُﻫﻦﱠ‪ :‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻹ ْﺷﺮَﺍ ُﻙ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ َﻭﹶﻗْﺘﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ﹾﻔ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺕ ﺃﹶﻱ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ْﻬِﻠﻜﹶﺎ ِ‬ ‫ﺴْﺒ َﻊ ﺍﳌﹸﻮﺑﻘﹶﺎ ِ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪» :‬ﺍ ْﺟَﺘﹺﻨﺒُﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺕ ﻛﹶﺎﻓِﺮﹰﺍ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﺍﻟﺮﱠ ُﺟ ﹸﻞ َﻳ ﹾﻘﺘُﻞﹸ‬
‫ﺐ َﻋﺴَﻰ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْﻐ ِﻔ َﺮﻩُ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﺮﱠ ُﺟ ﹸﻞ َﻳﻤُﻮ ُ‬‫ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ‪ :‬ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻭﺻﺤﺤﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﻭﻳﺔ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ » :‬ﹸﻛﻞﱡ ﹶﺫْﻧ ﹴ‬
‫ﺸ ﹺﺮﻛﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻳ ﹾﻘﺘُﻞ ُﻣ ْﺆﻣِﻨﹰﺎ ُﻣَﺘ َﻌﻤﱢﺪﹰﺍ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﺕ ﻣُ ْ‬
‫ﺐ َﻋﺴَﻰ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْﻐ ِﻔ َﺮﻩُ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺟُ ﹶﻞ َﻳﻤُﻮ ُ‬ ‫ُﻣ ْﺆﻣِﻨﹰﺎ ُﻣَﺘ َﻌﻤﱢﺪﹰﺍ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﺍﺀ‪ » :‬ﹸﻛﻞﱡ ﹶﺫْﻧ ﹴ‬
‫ﻼ« ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻴﺎﺀ ﻋﻦ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﺓ‪» :‬ﹶﻗْﺘﻞﹸ ﺍﳌﹸ ْﺆ ِﻣ ﹺﻦ‬ ‫ﻱ ﹶﻓﺮْﺿﹰﺎ ﻭَﻻ َﻧ ﹶﻔ ﹰ‬ ‫ﺻﺮْﻓﹰﺎ ﻭَﻻ ﻋ ْﺪ ﹰﻻ‪ :‬ﺃ ْ‬ ‫ﻂ ﹺﺑ ﹶﻘْﺘِﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ﹾﻘَﺒ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ َ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻴﺎﺀ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗَﺘ ﹶﻞ ُﻣ ْﺆﻣِﻨﹰﺎ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻏَﺘَﺒ ﹶ‬
‫ﺽ ﺍ ْﺷَﺘﺮَﻛﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ َﺩ ﹺﻡ ﻣُ ْﺆ ِﻣ ﹴﻦ ﻷ ﹶﻛﺒﱠ ُﻬ ُﻢ ﺍﷲ َﻋ ّﺰ َﻭ َﺟ ﹼﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ«‬ ‫ﺴﻤَﺎ ِﺀ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻷ ْﺭ ﹺ‬‫ﹶﺃ ْﻋ ﹶﻈﻢُ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍﷲ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺯﻭَﺍ ﹺﻝ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪» :‬ﹶﻟ ْﻮ ﹶﺃﻥﱠ ﹶﺃ ْﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺲ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺭ ْﺣ َﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﷲ« ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ‪ :‬ﺃﻭّﻝ ﻣﺎ ﳛﺎﺳﺐ‬ ‫ﺸ ﹾﻄ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻛِﻠ َﻤ ٍﺔ ﹶﻟ ِﻘ َﻲ ﺍﷲ َﻣ ﹾﻜﺘُﻮﺑﹰﺎ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ َﻋْﻴَﻨْﻴ ِﻪ ﺁﹺﻳ ٌ‬‫ﺴِﻠ ﹴﻢ ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃﻋَﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﹶﻗﺘْﻞ ﻣُ ْ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭّﻝ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻀﻰ ﺑﻪ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﺎﺀ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٥٩ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢٩٥/١‬‬

‫ﺴ ٌﻊ َﻭ ِﺳﱡﺘﻮ ﹶﻥ َﻭِﻟ ﹾﻠﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ﹺﻞ ﹺﺟ ْﺰ ٌﺀ ﺣَﺴﺒﻪُ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﳜﺮﺝ ﻋﻨﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻳﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﺑﻠﺴﺎﻥ ﻃﻠﻖ ﺫﻟﻖ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻴﻨﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﲔ ُﺟﺰْﺀﹰﺍ ﹶﻓﻠِﻶ ِﻣ ﹺﺮ ِﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ُﺭ َﺳْﺒ ِﻌ َ‬‫ﺴ َﻤ ِ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﲪﺪ‪» :‬ﻗﹸ ﱢ‬
‫ﻳﺒﺼﺮ ﻬﺑﻤﺎ ﻭﻟﻪ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﻳﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﱐ ﺃﻣﺮﺕ ﲟﻦ ﺟﻌﻞ ﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ ﺇﳍﹰﺎ ﺁ ﺧﺮ ﻭﻛﻞ ﺟﺒﺎﺭ ﻋﻨﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﲟﻦ ﻗﺘﻞ ﻧﻔﺴﹰﺎ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺣﻖ ﻓﻴﻨﻄﻠﻖ ﻬﺑﻢ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ‬
‫ﺝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻓَﻴﺠﹺﻲﺀُ‪ ،‬ﻫﺎﺫﺍ ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ َﺯ ﹾﻝ‬ ‫ﺴﺘُﻪُ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﺎ َ‬‫ﺴﻠِﻤﹰﺎ ﹶﺃﹾﻟَﺒ ْ‬‫ﺚ ُﺟﻨُﻮ َﺩﻩُ ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺧ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟَﻴ ْﻮ َﻡ ُﻣ ْ‬ ‫ﺲ َﺑ ﹼ‬ ‫ﺻَﺒ َﺢ ﺇْﺑﻠِﻴ ُ‬‫ﲞﻤﺴﻤﺎﺋﺔ ﻋﺎﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﻪ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺃ ْ‬
‫ﺝ َﻭَﻳﺠﹺﻲ ُﺀ ﻫَﺬﺍﺍ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﺃْﻧﺖَ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻳُ ﹾﻠﹺﺒﺴُﻪُ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﺎ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳَﺘ َﺰ ﱠﻭﺝَ‪َ ،‬ﻭَﻳﺠﹺﻲ ُﺀ ﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ َﺯ ﹾﻝ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺃﹸ ْﺷ ﹺﺮ َﻙ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﺃْﻧ َ‬ ‫ﹺﺑ ِﻪ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﻃﻠﱠ َﻖ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃَﺗﻪُ ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻳُﻮ ِﺷ ُ‬
‫ﺴﻪُ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺭﹺ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺴﻪُ ﻳﻄﻌ ُﻦ ﻧﻔ َ‬ ‫ﺨﻨُﻘﹸﻬﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ ﻭَﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ َﻳ ﹾﻄ َﻌﻦُ َﻧ ﹾﻔ َ‬ ‫ﺴﻪُ َﻳ ْ‬‫ﺨﹺﻨﻖُ َﻧ ﹾﻔ َ‬
‫ﺝ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ‪» :‬ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺃْﻧﺖَ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻳُ ﹾﻠﹺﺒﺴُﻪُ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﺎ َ‬ ‫ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ َﺯ ﹾﻝ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻗﹸﺘ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﺃْﻧ َ‬
‫ﺏ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ‬
‫ﺸ ْﻲ ٍﺀ ﻋُ ﱢﺬ َ‬ ‫ﺴﻪُ ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﲔ ﹺﺑ ِﻤﻠﱠ ِﺔ ﹶﻏْﻴ ﹺﺮ ﺍﻹﺳْﻼ ﹺﻡ ﻛﹶﺎﺫِﺑﹰﺎ ُﻣَﺘ َﻌﻤﱢﺪﹰﺍ ﹶﻓﻬُ َﻮ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻗَﺘ ﹶﻞ َﻧ ﹾﻔ َ‬ ‫ﻒ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﻳ ِﻤ ﹴ‬ ‫ﺤﻢُ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ« ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺣﹶﻠ َ‬ ‫ﺤ ُﻢ َﻳ ﹶﻘَﺘ ِ‬
‫ﻭَﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ َﻳﻘﹾﺘ ِ‬
‫ﺏ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ«‬
‫ﺸ ْﻲ ٍﺀ ﻋُ ﱢﺬ َ‬‫ﺴﻪُ ﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﺲ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺭﺟُ ﹴﻞ َﻧ ﹾﺬ َﺭ ﻓِﻴﻤَﺎ ﻻ َﻳ ْﻤِﻠﻚُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻟ ْﻌﻦُ ﺍﳌﹸ ْﺆ ِﻣﻦُ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻘْﺘِﻠﻪِ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺭﻣَﻰ ُﻣ ْﺆﻣِﻨﹰﺎ ﹺﺑﻜﹸ ﹾﻔ ﹴﺮ ﹶﻓﻬُ َﻮ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻘْﺘِﻠ ِﻪ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺫَﺑ َﺢ َﻧ ﹾﻔ َ‬ ‫َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣﺔِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺲ ﺍﳌﹸ ْﺆ ِﻣَﻨ ِﺔ ﹺﺑ َﻐْﻴ ﹺﺮ َﺣ َﻖ« ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﺯﻡ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻭﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﻦ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛَﺒ َﺮ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜﺒَﺎِﺋ ﹺﺮ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍﷲ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﺍﻹ ْﺷﺮَﺍ ُﻙ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ َﻭﹶﻗْﺘﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ﹾﻔ ﹺ‬
‫ﺷﺎﻫﺪﺕ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﺭﻗﺪ ﺭﻗﺪﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺛﺮ ﻭﺟﺪ ﻭﺟﺪﻩ ﻓﺒﻜﻰ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺿﺤﻚ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﻧﺘﺒﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﺎﺯﻡ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻣﺎ‬

‫)‪(٢٩٦/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻋﺮﺍﻙ ﰲ ﻣﻨﺎﻣﻚ ﺣﱴ ﺿﺤﻜﺖ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻜﺎﺀ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺫﻟﻚ؟ ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻧﻌﻢ ﻭﲨﻴﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻮﻟﻚ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﻛﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻣﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﺣﺸﺮ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻭﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﺻ ﹼﻔﹰﺎ ﺃﻣﺔ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﲦﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﺻ ﹼﻔﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻣﻨﺎ ٍﺩ ﻳﻨﺎﺩﻱ ﺃﻳﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻗﺤﺎﻓﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺟﺎﺏ ﻓﺄﺧﺬﺗﻪ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻭﻗﻔﻮﻩ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺭﺑﻪ ﻋ ّﺰ‬
‫ﻭﺟ ﹼﻞ ﻓﺤﻮﺳﺐ ﺣﺴﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﻳﺴﲑﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﳒﺎ ﻭﺃﻣﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺑﺼﺎﺣﺒﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻧﻮﺩﻱ ﺑﻌﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﻲﺀ ﺑﻪ ﻓﺤﻮﺳﺐ ﺣﺴﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﻳﺴﲑﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ‪ :‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻗﺮﺏ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻣﲏ ﻧﻮﺩﻱ ﺃﻳﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺘﺼﺒﺒﺖ ﻋﺮﻗﹰﺎ ﰒ ﺃﺧﺬﺗﲏ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﻓﺄﻭﻗﻔﻮﱐ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ‬
‫ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﺄﻟﲏ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻄﻤﲑ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻗﻀﻴﺔ ﻗﻀﻴﺘﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻏﻔﺮ ﱄ ﻓﺄﻣﺮ ﰊ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﲔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺮﺭﺕ ﲜﻴﻔﺔ ﻣﻠﻘﺎﺓ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻠﻤﻼﺋﻜﺔ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳉﻴﻔﺔ؟‬
‫ﻚ ﻓﺘﻘﺪّﻣﺖ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻓﺴﺄﻟﺘﻪ ﻭﻭﻛﺰﺗﻪ ﺑﺮﺟﻠﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﻓﻊ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ ﻭﻓﺘﺢ ﻋﻴﻨﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﺖ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﺖ؟ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺎ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺠْﺒ َ‬
‫ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪َ :‬ﺳ ﹾﻠﻪُ ﻳُ ﹺ‬
‫ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﱄ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻚ؟ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺗﻔﻀﻞ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﻭﺭﲪﲏ ﻭﻓﻌﻞ ﰊ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻓﻌﻞ ﲟﻦ ﺳﻠﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻟﻴﻬﻨﻚ ﻣﺎ ﺻﺮﺕ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﺖ؟‬
‫ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺎ ﺍﳊﺠﺎﺝ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﻗﺪﻣﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋ ّﺰ ﻭﺟﻞﹼ‪ ،‬ﻓﻮﺟﺪﺗﻪ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻀﺐ‪ ،‬ﻗﺘﻠﲏ ﺑﻜﻞ ﻗﺘﻴﻞ ﻗﺘﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺘﻠﲏ ﺑﺴﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﲑ ﺳﺒﻌﲔ ﻗﺘﻠﺔ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﻫﺎ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻱ ﺭﰊ ﺃﻧﺘﻈﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﺍﳌﻮﺣﺪﻭﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻬﺑﻢ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٥٩ :‬‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﻗﺪ ﺃﲨﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﻤ ﱡﺪ ﻗﺘﻞ ﺍﳌﻜﻠﻒ ﺁﺩﻣﻴﹰﺎ ﳏﺘﺮﻣﹰﺎ ﺑﻼ ﺣﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻛﱪ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻭﺣﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ‬
‫ﻭﺯﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺗﻘﺒﻞ ﺗﻮﺑﺔ ﻗﺎﺗﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﺪﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻟﻜﻦ ﺫﻫﺐ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﺗﻮﺑﺘﻪ ﻛﺎﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮ؛ ﺑﻞ ﺃﻭﱃ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﺤﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺧﻄﺮ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺸﻴﺌﺔ ﻭﻻ ﳜﻠﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺘﺐ ﻭﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺿﺔ ﻭﺃﺻﻠﻬﺎ ﻳﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻮﺑﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻭﻳﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﻭﺟﺪ ﻗﻮﺩ ﻭﻛﻔﺎﺭﺓ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٢٩٧/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ‬

‫ﺏ ﹶﺃﻟِﻴ ﹴﻢ ُﺗ ْﺆ ِﻣﻨُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ َﻭ َﺭﺳُﻮِﻟ ِﻪ َﻭﺗُﺠَﺎ ِﻫﺪُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺳَﺒﹺﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ ﹺﺑﹶﺄ ْﻣﻮَﺍِﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻳَﺎ ﹶﺃﱡﻳﻬَﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﺁ َﻣﻨُﻮﺍ َﻫ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃ ُﺩﻟﱡ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺗﺠَﺎ َﺭ ٍﺓ ُﺗْﻨﺠﹺﻴ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻋَﺬﺍ ﹴ‬
‫ﻚ‬
‫ﺕ َﻋ ْﺪ ٍﻥ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺤِﺘﻬَﺎ ﺍ َﻷﻧْﻬﺎﺭ َﻭ َﻣﺴَﺎ ِﻛ َﻦ ﹶﻃﱢﻴَﺒ ﹰﺔ ِﻓﻲ َﺟﻨﱠﺎ ِ‬‫ﺠﺮﹺﻱ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﺕ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺴﻜﹸ ْﻢ ﺫﺍِﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﺧْﻴ ٌﺮ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻛْﻨُﺘ ْﻢ َﺗ ْﻌﹶﻠﻤُﻮ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْﻐﻔِﺮ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮَﺑ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﻭُﻳ ْﺪﺧِﻠ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﺟﻨﱠﺎ ٍ‬
‫َﻭﹶﺃْﻧﻔﹸ ِ‬
‫ﲔ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ‪ ١٠ :‬ــــ ‪ (١٣‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ‬ ‫ﺸ ﹺﺮ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ْﺆﻣِﻨ َ‬
‫ﺐ َﻭﹺﺑ ّ‬‫ﺼ ٌﺮ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﷲ َﻭﹶﻓْﺘ ٌﺢ ﹶﻗﺮﹺﻳ ٌ‬ ‫ﺤﺒﱡﻮَﻧﻬَﺎ َﻧ ْ‬ ‫ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ْﻮ ُﺯ ﺍﻟ َﻌﻈِﻴ ﹺﻢ َﻭﹸﺃ ْﺧﺮَﻯ ُﺗ ِ‬
‫ﺼﻤُﻮﺍ ﻣﻨّﻲ َﺩﻣَﺎ َﺀ ُﻫ ْﻢ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﻣﻮَﺍﹶﻟ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﺇ ﹼﻻ‬
‫ﺸ َﻬﺪُﻭﺍ ﹶﺃﻥﱠ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ َﻭﹶﺃﻧﱢﻲ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﻫَﺎ َﻋ َ‬ ‫ﺱ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺃﹸ ِﻣ ْﺮﺕُ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺃﹸﻗﺎﺗِﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ َ‬
‫ﺐ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ« ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﻷﺷﻌﺮﻱ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﹶﺎَﺗ ﹶﻞ ِﻟَﺘﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ‬ ‫ﳉﻬَﺎﺩ ﻭَﺍ ﹺﺟ ٌ‬ ‫ﺤ ﱢﻘﻬَﺎ َﻭ ِﺣﺴَﺎُﺑ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ﻋﻨﻪ‪» :‬ﺍ ِ‬ ‫ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﻀﻞﹸ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪» :‬ﺇﳝَﺎ ﹲﻥ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ َﻭ َﺭﺳُﻮِﻟﻪِ‪ ،‬ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ‪ :‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﻣَﺎﺫﹶﺍ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻱ ﺍﻟ َﻌ َﻤ ﹺﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬
‫ﹶﻛِﻠ َﻤﺔﹸ ﺍﷲ ِﻫ َﻲ ﺍﻟ ُﻌ ﹾﻠﻴَﺎ ﹶﻓﻬُ َﻮ ﻓِﻲ ﺳَﺒﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ« ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪ :‬ﺳﺌﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ :‬ﺃ ﱡ‬
‫ﺍﳉِﻬﺎﺩ ﻓِﻲ َﺳﺒﹺﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ‪ :‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﻣَﺎﺫﹶﺍ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﺣﺞﱞ َﻣْﺒﺮُﻭ ٌﺭ« ﻭﳘﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﺠﻤﻟﺎﻫﺪ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﲟﻦ ﳚﺎﻫﺪ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻠﻪ‪ ،‬ﻛﻤﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺋﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻢ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﻢ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻔﺘﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻴﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﺻﺪﻗﺔ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺮﺟﻊ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻮﻛﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻠﻤﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻠﻪ ﺇﺫ ﻳﺘﻮﻓﺎﻩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﺧﻠﻪ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺮﺟﻌﻪ ﺳﺎﳌﹰﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺃﺟﺮ ﻭﻏﻨﻴﻤﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ‬
‫ﻒ ﺍﻷ ّﻭﻝﹺ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ‬ ‫ﺼ ﱢ‬ ‫ﺸ َﻬﺪَﺍ ُﺀ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﻳُﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ َﺳﺒﹺﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬‫ﺠ ﹶﺔ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺒﺎﺭ‪» :‬ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬ ‫ﲔ ِﺣ ّ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﻪ‪» :‬ﺳَﺎ َﻋ ﹲﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺳَﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ َﺧْﻴ ٌﺮ ِﻣﻦُ َﺧﻤْﺴ َ‬
‫ﻚ َﻳ ﹾﻠَﺘﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ‬
‫َﻳ ﹾﻠَﺘ ِﻔﺘُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑﻮﺟُﻮ ِﻫ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ُﻳ ﹾﻘَﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓﺄﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ َ‬

‫)‪(٢٩٨/١‬‬

‫ﺖ ِﻇ ﱢﻞ‬
‫ﺤ َ‬‫ﳉﻨﱠ ﹸﺔ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺏ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ« ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪» :‬ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﺍﳌﹸ ْﺆ ِﻣ ﹺﻦ ﻓﹶﻼ ِﺣﺴَﺎ َ‬
‫ﺤ َ‬
‫ﺿِ‬‫ﺤﻚُ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ﺭﱡﺑﻚَ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇﻥﱠ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َ‬
‫ﻀَ‬‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﻑ ﺍﻟ ُﻌﻠﹶﻰ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻐُ َﺮ ِ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨﺔِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻳُﺠَﺎﺭ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﺸﻬﹺﻴ ِﺪ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺳ ﱡ‬
‫ﺖ ِﺧﺼَﺎ ﹴﻝ َﻳ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮُ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ّﻭ ﹺﻝ َﺩ ﹾﻓ َﻌ ٍﺔ َﻭَﻳﺮَﻯ َﻣ ﹾﻘ َﻌ َﺪﻩُ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻑ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺍﻡ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﺪ ﻳﻜﺮﺏ‪» :‬ﻟِﻠ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴّﻴﻮ ِ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﲔ َﺯ ْﻭ َﺟ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﳊﹸﻮ ﹺﺭ‬
‫ﺝ ﺍﻟ َﻮﻗﹶﺎ ﹺﺭ ﺍﻟﻴَﺎﻗﹸﻮَﺗﺔﹸ ِﻣْﻨﻬَﺎ َﺧْﻴ ٌﺮ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ َﻭﻣَﺎ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻳُ َﺰﻭﱠﺝُ ﺛِﻨَﺘْﻴ ﹺﻦ َﻭ َﺳْﺒ ِﻌ َ‬
‫ﺿ ُﻊ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺭﹾﺃ ِﺳ ِﻪ ﺗَﺎ ُ‬
‫ﻉ ﺍﻷ ﹾﻛﺒَﺮ َﻭﻳُﻮ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘْﺒ ﹺﺮ َﻭَﻳ ﹾﺄ َﻣﻦُ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ َﺰ ﹺ‬
‫َﻋﺬﹶﺍ ﹺ‬
‫ﲔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ﹺﺮﺑَﺎِﺋ ِﻪ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺸ ﹶﻔﻊُ ﻓِﻲ َﺳﺒْﻌ َ‬ ‫ﲔ َﻭَﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺍﻟ ِﻌ ﹺ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٥٩ :‬‬

‫)‪(٢٩٩/١‬‬

‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ َﺣْﻴﺚﹸ ﺷَﺎ َﺀﺕْ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﺗﺄﹶﻭﻱ ﺇﱃ‬ ‫ﺴ َﺮﺡُ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺵ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﻀ ﹴﺮ ﹶﻟﻬَﺎ ﹶﻗﻨَﺎﺩِﻳ ﹸﻞ ﻣُ َﻌﻠﱠ ﹶﻘ ﹲﺔ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ َﻌ ْﺮ ﹺ‬
‫ﻑ ﹶﻃْﻴ ﹴﺮ ﺧُ ْ‬ ‫ﺸ َﻬﺪَﺍ ِﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ْﺟﻮَﺍ ِ‬‫ﺡ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬ ‫ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ْﺭﻭَﺍ َ‬
‫ﻚ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ َﺣْﻴﺚﹸ َﻧﺸَﺎ ُﺀ َﻳ ﹾﻔ َﻌﻞﹸ ﹺﺑ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺴ َﺮﺡُ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺤﻦُ َﻧ ْ‬ ‫ﺸَﺘﻬﹺﻲ‪َ ،‬ﻭَﻧ ْ‬ ‫ﻱ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍﺀ َﻧ ْ‬ ‫ﺸَﺘﻬُﻮ ﹶﻥ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎﹰ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﺃ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻨَﺎﺩِﻳﻞ ﻓﹶﺎﻃﱠﹶﻠ َﻊ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ َﺭﱠﺑ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﺍﻃﱢﻼ َﻋﺔﹰ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﻫ ﹾﻞ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫ِﺗ ﹾﻠ َ‬
‫ﻚ َﻣ ّﺮ ﹰﺓ ﹸﺃ ْﺧﺮَﻯ‪ ،‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﱠ ُﻪ ﹶﻗ ْﺪ‬ ‫ﺏ ُﻧﺮﹺﻳ ُﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ُﺗ َﺮﺩّ ﹶﺃ ْﺭﻭَﺍ ُﺣﻨَﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ْﺟﺴَﺎ ِﺩﻧَﺎ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻧُ ﹾﻘَﺘ ﹶﻞ ﻓِﻲ َﺳﺒﹺﻴِﻠ َ‬ ‫ﺴﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮﺍ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹾﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ َﺭ ﱢ‬‫ﺙ َﻣﺮﱠﺍﺕٍ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﻠﻤﱠﺎ َﺭﹶﺃﻭْﺍ ﹶﺃﱠﻧ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﹶﻟ ْﻦ ﻳُْﺘ َﺮﻛﹸﻮﺍ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳُ ْ‬ ‫ﺛﹶﻼ ﹶ‬
‫ﺴَﺒ ﱠﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﻗﹸِﺘﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺳَﺒﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ ْﻣﻮَﺍﺗﹰﺎ َﺑ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃ ْﺣﻴَﺎ ٌﺀ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ َﺭﺑﱢﻬ ْﻢ ُﻳ ْﺮ َﺯﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ‬ ‫ﺤَ‬ ‫َﺳَﺒ َﻖ ﹶﺃﱠﻧ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﺇﹶﻟﻴْﻬﺎ ﻻ َﻳ ْﺮ ﹺﺟﻌُﻮﻥﹶ‪ ،‬ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄْﺑِﻠ ﹾﻎ َﻋﻨﱠﺎ ﺇﺧْﻮﺍﻧﻨَﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﺄْﻧ َﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗَﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻭَﻻ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﻀِﻠ ِﻪ{ )ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ‪ (١٦٩:‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﺑﺴﻨ ٍﺪ ﺭﺟﺎﻟ ُﻪ ﺛﻘﺎﺕ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹸِﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ َﻌْﺒﺪُ ﻓِﻲ َﺳﺒﹺﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﱠﻭﻝﹸ‬ ‫ﲔ ﹺﺑﻤَﺎ ﺁﺗَﺎ ُﻫ ُﻢ ﺍﷲ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻓ ْ‬ ‫ﹶﻓ ﹺﺮ ِﺣ َ‬
‫ﺐ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺭﻭﺣﻪُ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻳُ ْﺮ ﹶﻛ َ‬ ‫ﺴﻪُ َﻭ َﲜﺴَﺪ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺾ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ َﻧ ﹾﻔ َ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ ﹶﻓَﻴ ﹾﻘﹺﺒ َ‬
‫ﺽ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺩ ِﻣ ِﻪ ﻳُﻜﻔﱢ ُﺮ ﺍﷲ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮﺑَﻪ ﹸﻛﱠﻠﻬَﺎ ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﻳُ ْﺮ ِﺳﻞﹸ ﺍﷲ ﹺﺑﺮَﻳﻄ ٍﺔ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﹶﻗ ﹾﻄ َﺮ ٍﺓ َﺗ ﹶﻘﻊُ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻷ ْﺭ ﹺ‬
‫ﺴﺠُﺪُ ﺍﳌﹶﻼِﺋﻜﹶﺔ َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪﻩُ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﻳ ْﻐﻔِﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﻭﻳُﻄﹶﻬﺮَ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﻳُ ْﺆ َﻣﺮُ‬ ‫ﺠ َﺪ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻼِﺋﻜﹶﺔ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﺴﹺ‬ ‫َﻳ ْﻌ ﹺﺮﺝُ َﻣ َﻊ ﺍﳌﹶﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜ ِﺔ ﹶﻛﹶﺄﱠﻧﻪُ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻣ َﻌﻬُ ْﻢ ِﻣْﻨﺬﹸ َﺧﹶﻠ ﹶﻘﻪُ ﺍﷲ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻳُﺆﺗَﻰ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺣْﻤﺎﻥ ﹶﻓَﻴ ْ‬
‫ﺕ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃْﻧﻬَﺎ ﹺﺭ‬ ‫ﺲ َﻳ ﹶﻈﻞﱡ ﺍﳊﹸﻮ ُ‬ ‫ﺸ ْﻲ ٍﺀ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ﹾﻠ َﻌﺒَﺎ ُﻩ ﺑﹺﺎﻷ ْﻣ ﹺ‬
‫ﺕ ﻳُﹶﻠ ﱢﻌﺒَﺎﻬﻧ ْﻢ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺣﺮﹺﻳﺮﹴ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻋﻨﺪ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﺛﹶﻮ ٌﺭ َﻭﺣُﻮ ٌ‬ ‫ﻀ ﹺﺮ ﻭَﻗﺒَﺎ ﹴ‬
‫ﺽ ﺧُ ْ‬ ‫ﺸ َﻬﺪَﺍ ِﺀ ﹶﻓﻴَﺠ ِﺪ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﹺﺭﻳَﺎ ﹴ‬ ‫ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﺇﻟِﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ ﹶﻓَﻴ ﹾﺄﻛﹸﻞﹸ‬
‫ﺍﹶ‬

‫)‪(٣٠٠/١‬‬

‫ﺖ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻮْﺭ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨﺔِ‪َ ،‬ﻭَﻳﺒﹺﻴ ُ‬


‫ﺤ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺭﹺﻳ ﹺﺢ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺤ ِﻤ ِﻪ ﺭَﺍِﺋ َ‬
‫ﺤ ِﻤ ِﻪ َﻭﻭَﺟﺎﺩُﻭﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻃ ْﻌ ﹺﻢ ﹶﻟ ْ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨﺔِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ْﻣﺴَﻰ َﻭﻛﹶﺰ َﻩ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻮْﺭ ﺑﹺﻘﺮﹺﻧ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬﻛﹶﺎﻩُ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹶﻛﻠﹸﻮﺍ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻟ ْ‬ ‫ﺤ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃﻧْﻬﺎ ﹺﺭ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﺭَﺍِﺋ َ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ َﻳْﻨ ﹸﻈﺮُﻭ ﹶﻥ‬ ‫ﺻَﺒ َﺢ ﻏﹶﺪﺍ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﳊﹸﻮﺕُ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬﻛﹶﺎ ُﻩ ﹺﺑ ﹶﺬْﻧﹺﺒ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹶﻛﻠﹸﻮﺍ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﳊ ِﻤﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َﻮ َﺟﺪُﻭﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻃ ْﻌ ﹺﻢ ﹶﻟ ْ‬
‫ﺤ ِﻤ ِﻪ ﻛ ﱠﻞ ﹶﺛ ْﻤﺮَﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨﺔِ؛ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ْ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ َﻳ ﹾﺄﻛﹸﻞﹸ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺛ َﻤ ﹺﺮ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﻧَﺎﻓِﺸﹰﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺵ ﺍﷲ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﻻ ِﻇﻞﱠ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ِﻇﻠﱠﻪُ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ‬ ‫ﺕ ﻓِﻲ ِﻇ ﱢﻞ َﻋ ْﺮ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺸ َﻬﺪَﺍ ُﺀ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍﷲ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﻣﻨﹺﺎﹺﺑ َﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻳَﺎﻗﹸﻮ ٍ‬ ‫ﺇﱃ َﻣﻨَﺎ ﹺﺯِﻟ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ َﻳﺪْﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﷲ ﹺﺑ ِﻘﻴَﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﺎ َﻋ ِﺔ« ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﻠﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪» :‬ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬
‫ﺻﺪُﻗﹸﻜﹸ ْﻢ ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ َﺑﻠﹶﻰ َﻭ َﺭﱠﺑﻨَﺎ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﻑ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﻭﹶﺃ ْ‬‫ﺏ ﹶﺃﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ِ‬
‫ﺐ ِﻣﺴْﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮ ﱡ‬ ‫ﻛﹸﺘُ ﹺ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٥٩ :‬‬

‫)‪(٣٠١/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺍﻷﺻﺒﻬﺎﱐ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺹ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻴﺪﻋﻮ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻓﺘﺄﰐ ﺑﺰﺧﺮﻓﻬﺎ ﻭﺯﻳﻨﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﹶﺃْﻳ َﻦ ِﻋﺒَﺎﺩِﻱ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ‬
‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﺱ ﹶﻟ َ‬‫ﺤ ْﻤ ِﺪ َﻙ ﺍﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ﹺﻞ ﻭَﺍﻟﱠﻨﻬَﺎﺭ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻧُ ﹶﻘﺪّ ُ‬
‫ﺴﺒﱢ ُﺢ ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﺤﻦُ ُﻧ ْ‬‫ﳉﻨﱠﺔ ﹶﻓَﻴ ْﺪﺧﻠﹸﻮَﻧﻬَﺎ ﹺﺑ َﻐْﻴ ﹺﺮ ﺣِﺴﺎﺏ ﹶﻓَﺘ ﹾﺄﺗِﻲ ﺍﳌﹶﻼِﺋﻜﹶﺔ ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﱠﺭﺑﱢﻨﺎ َﻧ ْ‬ ‫ﻗﹶﺎَﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ َﺳﺒﹺﻴﻠِﻲ َﻭﺟَﺎ َﻫﺪُﻭﺍ؟ ﺍ ْﺩ ُﺧﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺻﹺﺒ ْﺮُﺗ ْﻢ ﹶﻓﹺﻨ ْﻌ َﻢ‬
‫ﺏ‪ :‬ﺳَﻼ ٌﻡ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﹺﺑﻤَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺏ َﻫﺆُﻻ ِﺀ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﻗﹶﺎَﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺳَﺒﻴﻠِﻲ َﻭﺟَﺎ َﻫﺪُﻭﺍ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﺘ ْﺪﺧُﻞﹸ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ﹺﻬ ﹺﻢ ﺍﳌﹶﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜﺔﹸ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﺑَﺎ ﹴ‬ ‫َﻫﺆُﻻ ِﺀ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﺁﹶﺛ ْﺮَﺗ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻨَﺎ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮ ﱡ‬
‫ﺱ ﻓِﻲ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ِﺔ ﻭَﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ َ‬
‫ﺏﺍ ﹶ‬‫ﺿﻌُﻮﺍ ُﺳﻴُﻮﹶﻓ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹺﺭﻗﹶﺎﺑﹺﻬ ْﻢ َﺗ ﹾﻘﻄﹸ َﺮ ﺩَﻣﹰﺎ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺯ َﺩﲪُﻮﺍ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺑَﺎ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺟَﺎ َﺀ ﹶﻗ ْﻮ ٌﻡ ﻭَﺍ ِ‬
‫ﺤﺴَﺎ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻒ ﺍﻟ َﻌﺒْﺪ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ِ‬
‫ﻋﻘﹾﱯ ﺍﻟﺪﱠﺍ ﹺﺭ{ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﻭﹶﻗ َ‬
‫ﺠ َﺮﺡُ ﻓِﻲ َﺳﺒﹺﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﹶﻠﻢُ ﹺﺑ َﻤ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﺡ ﻳُ ْ‬ ‫ﺠﺮُﻭ ﹴ‬‫ﲔ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ْ‬ ‫ﺸ َﻬﺪَﺍ ُﺀ ﻛﹶﺎﻧُﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ْﺣﻴَﺎ َﺀ ﻣﺮﺯﻭﻗ َ‬ ‫ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻮِﻗﻒِ؛ ﹶﻓُﻴﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﻫﺆُﻻﺀِ؟ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ‪ :‬ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬
‫ﺠَﺘ ِﻤﻊُ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓ ٌﺮ‬
‫ﻚ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻨﻪ‪» :‬ﻻ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺴ ِ‬ ‫ﺡ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻮْﻥ ﹶﻟ ْﻮﻥﹸ َﺩ ﹺﻡ ﻭَﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﹺﻳﺢُ ﺭﹺﻳ ُﺢ ِﻣ ْ‬ ‫ﺠ َﺮﺡُ ﻓِﻲ ﺳَﺒﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﺟَﺎ َﺀ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َﻭﺟُ ْﺮﺣُﻪُ ﻛﹶﻬﺎْﻳِﺌِﺘ ِﻪ َﻳﻮْﻡ َﺟ ﹺﺮ َ‬ ‫ﻳُ ْ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺲ‬
‫ﺸﻬﹺﻴ ِﺪ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ﱢ‬ ‫ﺻ ِﺔ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ‪َ » :‬ﻋﻀﱠ ﹸﺔ َﻧ ْﻤﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ﹶﺃ َﺷ ﱡﺪ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ْﺮ َ‬‫ﺠﺪُ ﹶﺃ َﺣﺪُﻛﹸ ْﻢ َﻣ ﱠ‬
‫ﺠﺪُ ﹶﺃﹶﻟ َﻢ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘْﺘ ﹺﻞ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ َﻳ ﹺ‬
‫ﺸﻬﹺﻴ ُﺪ ﻻ َﻳ ﹺ‬
‫َﻭﻗﹶﺎﺗﻠﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ ﹶﺃﺑَﺪﹰﺍ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪» :‬ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺤ ﹺﺮ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ‪ » :‬ﹶﻏ ْﺰ َﻭ ﹲﺓ ﻓِﻲ‬ ‫ﻒ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻓﹶﺎَﺗﻪُ ﺍﻟ َﻐ ْﺰ ُﻭ ﻣﻌﻲ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴ ْﻐ ُﺰ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺒ ْ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﱢﻼﺡﹺ‪َ ،‬ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻫُ َﻮ ﺃ ْﺷﻬَﻰ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪﻩُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺷﺮﺏ ﻣَﺎ ٍﺀ ﺑَﺎ ﹺﺭ ٍﺩ ﹶﻟﺬِﻳ ٍﺬ ﻓِﻲ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ ﺻَﺎِﺋ ٍ‬
‫ﻂ ﰲ َﺩ ِﻣ ِﻪ ﰲ َﺳﺒﹺﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ«‬ ‫ﺤِ‬ ‫ﺸﱢ‬ ‫ﺤ ﹺﺮ ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟﻤَُﺘ َ‬
‫ﺼﺪُ َﺭ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟَﺒ ْ‬ ‫ﺕ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟَﺒﺮّ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍﻟﹼﺬﻱ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺸ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻏ َﺰﻭَﺍ ٍ‬
‫ﺤ ﹺﺮ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ َﻋ ْ‬
‫ﺍﻟَﺒ ْ‬

‫)‪(٣٠٢/١‬‬

‫ﻭﻫﻮ‪ :‬ﻳﻐﻔﺮ ﻟﺸﻬﻴﺪ ﺍﻟ ّﱪ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﻮﺏ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﱠﺪﻳﻦ؛ ﻭﻟﺸﻬﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﻮﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٥٩ :‬‬
‫ﺏ ﻓِﻲ َﺳﺒﹺﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻓﻬُ َﻮ‬ ‫ﺨﻄِﺌﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﻣُﺼِﻴﺒﹰﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻪُ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻷ ْﺟ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻛ َﺮﹶﻗَﺒ ٍﺔ ﺃ ْﻋَﺘ ﹶﻘﻬَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻭﹶﻟ ِﺪ ﺇﺳْﻤﺎﻋِﻴﻞﹶ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃﻳﱡﻤﺎ َﺭﺟُ ﹴﻞ ﺷَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺴِﻠ ﹴﻢ َﺭﻣَﻰ ﻓِﻲ َﺳﺒﹺﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻓْﺒﹶﻠ ﹶﻎ َﻣ ْ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪» :‬ﺃﱡﻳﻤَﺎ ﻣُ ْ‬
‫ﻀﻞﹸ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺻَﻼِﺗ ِﻪ‬ ‫ﻀ ﹴﻮ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻌْﺘ ﹺﻖ ﹶﻓﺪَﺍ ًﺀ ﹶﻟﻪُ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪َ » :‬ﻣﻘﹶﺎ ُﻡ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ِﺪﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺳَﺒﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬ ‫ﻀ ﹴﻮ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ِﻌْﺘ ﹺﻖ ﺑﹺﻌ ْ‬ ‫ﺴﻠِﻤﹰﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻜﻞﱡ ﻋُ ْ‬ ‫ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻧُﻮﺭٌ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺃﻳﱡﻤﺎ َﺭﺟُ ﹴﻞ ﹶﺃ ْﻋَﺘ َﻖ ُﻣ ْ‬
‫ﳉﻨﱠﺔ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ﹶ‬‫ﻕ ﻧَﺎﹶﻗ ٍﺔ َﻭ َﺟَﺒ ْ‬‫ﳉﻨﱠﺔ‪ ،‬ﺍﻏﺰُﻭﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺳَﺒﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﹶﺎَﺗ ﹶﻞ ﻓِﻲ َﺳﺒﹺﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻓﻮَﺍ َ‬ ‫ﺤﺒﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳﻐْﻔ َﺮ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﻭﻳُ ْﺪ ِﺧﹶﻠﻜﹸ ْﻢ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﲔ ﻋَﺎ َﻣﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﹶﺃﻻﱠ ُﺗ ِ‬ ‫ﻓِﻲ َﺑْﻴِﺘ ِﻪ َﺳﺒْﻌ َ‬
‫ﺻﻴَﺎ ﹺﻡ َﺷ ْﻬ ﹴﺮ‬ ‫ﻁ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹴﻡ َﻭﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ٍﺔ َﺧْﻴ ٌﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِ‬
‫ﻒ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ُﻳﻘﹶﺎ ُﻡ ﹶﻟْﻴﹸﻠﻬَﺎ َﻭُﻳﺼَﺎ ُﻡ َﻧﻬَﺎ ُﺭﻫَﺎ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪ » :‬ﹺﺭﺑَﺎ ﹸ‬
‫ﻀﻞﹸ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺃﹾﻟ ِ‬‫ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪َ » :‬ﺣ َﺮﺱُ ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ﹰﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺳَﺒﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ َﻋ ّﺰ َﻭ َﺟ ﹼﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َ‬
‫ﺕ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ْﻐﺰُ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ‬ ‫ﺕ ﺃﹶﺣ ٌﺪ ْﻣﺮَﺍﺑﹺﻄﹰﺎ َﺟﺮَﻯ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ َﻋ َﻤﻠﹸﻪُ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻳ ْﻌ َﻤﹸﻠﻪُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃ ْﺟﺮَﻯ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﹺﺭ ْﺯﹸﻗﻪُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃ ِﻣ َﻦ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ِﻔﺘَﺎ ِﻥ«‪ .‬ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻣَﺎ َ‬ ‫َﻭِﻗﻴَﺎ ِﻣﻪِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻣَﺎ َ‬
‫ﻕ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻟ ِﻘ َﻲ ﺍﷲ َﺗﺒَﺎ َﺭ َﻙ َﻭَﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹺﺑ َﻐْﻴ ﹺﺮ ﹶﺃﹶﺛ ﹴﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹺﺟﻬَﺎ ٍﺩ ﹶﻟ ِﻘ َﻲ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ َﻭﻓِﻲ ﺇﳝَﺎﹺﻧ ِﻪ ﹸﺛ ﹾﻠ َﻤ ﹲﺔ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ‬ ‫ﺕ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺷ ْﻌَﺒ ٍﺔ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﱢﻨﻔﹶﺎ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺙ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ َﻧﻔﹾﺴﻪ ﻣَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺤ ﱢﺪ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻳُ ْ‬
‫ﺕ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻓﺮَﺍ ِﺷ ِﻪ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹾﺃ ْﺳﹶﻠ َﻢ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﻳ َﺪْﻳ ِﻪ‬ ‫ﺸ َﻬﺪَﺍﺀِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻣَﺎ َ‬
‫ﻕ َﺑﹶﻠ َﻐﻪُ ﺍﷲ َﻣﻨَﺎ ﹺﺯ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬‫ﺼ ْﺪ ﹴ‬
‫ﺸﻬَﺎ َﺩ ﹸﺓ ﹺﺑ ِ‬
‫ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺳﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﳉﻨﱠ ﹸﺔ« ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﺭﺯﻗﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﺑﻔﻀﻠﻚ ﻭﺃﺩﺧﻠﻨﺎ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﺑﺮﲪﺘﻚ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫َﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ َﻭ َﺟَﺒ ْ‬

‫)‪(٣٠٣/١‬‬

‫ﺁﻣﲔ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﺭﺍﻓﻊ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺸﺎﻡ ﺑﻦ ﳛﲕ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﱐ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﱄ‪ :‬ﺃﺣﺪﺛﻚ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﺘﻪ ﺑﻌﻴﲏ ﻭﺷﻬﺪﺗﻪ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻭﻧﻔﻌﲏ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻌﺴﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻔﻌﻚ ﺑﻪ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪:‬‬
‫ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻏﺰﻭﻧﺎ ﺃﺭﺽ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻡ ﰲ ﺳﻨﺔ ﲦﺎﻥ ﻭﲦﺎﻧﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻌﻨﺎ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺮﺙ ﺫﻭ ﺣﻆ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﻳﺼﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺳﺮﻧﺎ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﺃﻗﻤﻨﺎ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﺎﺀﺕ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﺧﻔﻨﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺮﺟﺖ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻭﺇﻳﺎﻩ ﳓﺮﺱ ﻭﳓﻦ ﳏﺎﺻﺮﻭﻥ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺣﺼﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺼﻮﻥ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺘﺼﻌﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺃﻳﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﰲ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻠﺔ ﻭﺻﱪﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺐ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻌﺠﺒﺖ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻃﻠﻊ ﺍﻟﻔﺠﺮ ﻗﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻳﺮﲪﻚ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻥ‬
‫ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻚ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺣﻘﹰﺎ ﻓﻠﻮ ﺃﺭﺣﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﺒﻜﻰ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٥٩ :‬‬

‫)‪(٣٠٤/١‬‬

‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﻳﺎ ﺃﺧﻲ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺃﻧﻔﺎﺱ ﺗﻌﺪّ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﻤﺮ ﻳﻔﲎ ﻭﺃﻳﺎﻡ ﺗﻨﻘﻀﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺃﺭﺗﻘﺐ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺑﺎﺩﺭ ﺧﺮﻭﺝ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺄﺑﻜﺎﱐ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻗﺴﻤﺖ‬
‫ﻼ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﺍﳋﺒﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺮﺣﺖ ﻓﺪﺧﻞ ﻓﻨﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﺟﺎﻟﺲ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﳋﺒﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﻤﻌﺖ ﻛﻼﻣﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳋﺒﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺳﻮﺍﻩ ﻓﺘﻘﺪّﻣﺖ ﻗﻠﻴ ﹰ‬
‫ﻳﻀﺤﻚ ﰲ ﻧﻮﻣﻪ ﻭﻳﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻓﺤﻔﻈﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺃﺣﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺭﺟﻊ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻣ ّﺪ ﻳﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﲎ ﻛﺄﻧﻪ ﻳﻠﺘﻤﺲ ﺷﻴﺌﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺭﺩّﻫﺎ ﺭ ّﺩﹰﺍ ﺭﻗﻴﻘﹰﺎ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻀﺤﻚ‪ ،‬ﰒ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻭﺛﺐ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻮﻣﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻨﺘﻔﺾ ﻓﺎﺣﺘﻀﻨﺘﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺻﺪﺭﻱ ﻣﻠﻴﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻠﺘﻔﺖ ﳝﻴﻨﹰﺎ ﻭﴰﺎ ﹰﻻ ﺣﱴ ﺳﻜﻦ ﻭﻋﺎﺩ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻓﻬﻤﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺟﻌﻞ ﻳﻬﻠﻞ ﻭﻳﻜﱪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺍﳋﱪ؟‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻧﻌﻢ‪ .‬ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺣﺪّﺛﲏ ﻓﻘﺪ ﲰﻌﺘﻚ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺣﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺭﺟﻊ ﻭﺭﺃﻳﺘﻚ ﻣﺪﺩﺕ ﻳﺪﻙ ﰒ ﺭﺩﺩﻬﺗﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺃﺧﱪﻙ ﻓﺄﻗﺴﻤﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻭ ﺗﻜﺘﻢ ﻋﲏ ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﺣﻴﻴﺖ؟ ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺑﻠﻰ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﻛﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻣﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻮﺭﻫﻢ ﺷﺎﺧﺼﲔ ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮﻳﻦ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺭﻬﺑﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺇﺫ ﺃﺗﺎﱐ ﺭﺟﻼﻥ ﱂ ﺃﺭ‬
‫ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻓﺴﻠﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﻲّ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺩﺩﺕ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻓﻘﺎﻻ ﱄ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺃﺑﺸﺮ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻏﻔﺮ ﺫﻧﺒﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺷﻜﺮ ﺳﻌﻴﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺒﻞ ﻋﻤﻠﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺠﻴﺐ ﺩﻋﺎﺅﻙ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﺠﻞ‬
‫ﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻯ ﻓﺎﻧﻄﻠﻖ ﻣﻌﻨﺎ ﺣﱴ ﻧﺮﻳﻚ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻋ ّﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺎﻧﻄﻠﻘﺖ ﻣﻌﻬﻤﺎ ﺣﱴ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﺎﱐ ﻋﻦ ﲨﻠﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻒ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﲞﻴﻞ ﻻ ﻳﺸﺒﻪ ﺧﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ‪،‬‬
‫ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻛﺎﻟﱪﻕ ﺍﳋﺎﻃﻒ ﺃﻭ ﻛﻬﺒﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺢ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﻛﺒﻨﺎ ﻭﺳﺮﻧﺎ ﻓﺎﻧﺘﻬﻴﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻗﺼﺮ ﺷﺎﻫﻖ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻑ ﻣﻨﺘﻬﺎﻩ ﻛﺄﻧﻪ ﺻﻴﻎ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﺔ ﻭﻟﻪ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻳﺘﻸﻷ‪ .‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ‬
‫ﻭﺻﻠﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺑﺎﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺴﺘﻔﺘﺢ‪ ،‬ﻓﺪﺧﻠﻨﺎ ﻓﺮﺃﻳﻨﺎ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺒﻠﻐﻪ ﻭﺻﻒ ﻭﺍﺻﻒ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﳜﻄﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﻠﺐ ﺑﺸﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺻﺎﺋﻒ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪﺍﻥ‬
‫ﱄ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺪ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻓﻤﺮﺣﺒﹰﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺃﻫﻼﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﺮﻧﺎ ﺣﱴ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻴﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﻮﻡ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﻭﻧﺎ ﺃﺧﺬﻭﺍ ﰲ ﺃﻟﻮﺍﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﺄﻧﻐﺎﻡ ﳐﺘﻠﻔﺔ ﻭﻗﺎﺋﻞ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭ ﹼ‬
‫ﳎﺎﻟﺲ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺃﺳﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻫﺐ ﻣﻜﻠﻠﺔ ﺑﺎﳉﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﳏﻮﻃﺔ ﺑﻜﺮﺍﺳﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻫﺐ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﻛﺮﺳﻲ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺟﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﻔﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﰲ‬
‫ﻭﺳﻄﻬ ّﻦ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻋﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻬ ّﻦ ﰲ ﻃﻮﳍﺎ‬

‫)‪(٣٠٥/١‬‬

‫ﻭﻛﻤﺎﳍﺎ ﻭﲨﺎﳍﺎ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻼﻥ‪ :‬ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻨﺰﻟﻚ ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺃﻫﻠﻚ ﻭﻫﻨﺎ ﻣﺜﻮﺍﻙ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺍﻧﺼﺮﻓﺎ ﻋﲏ ﻭﻭﺛﺒﺖ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺮﺣﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﺒﺸﺎﺭ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻐﺎﺋﺐ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﺪﻭﻣﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻦّ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﲪﻠﻮﱐ ﺣﱴ ﺃﺟﻠﺴﻮﱐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﻷﻭﺳﻂ ﺇﱃ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺍﳉﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﻓﻘﻠﻦ‪ :‬ﻫﺬﻩ ﺯﻭﺟﺘﻚ ﻭﻟﻚ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻣﺜﻠﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﻃﺎﻝ‬
‫ﺍﻧﺘﻈﺎﺭﻧﺎ ﻟﻚ ﻓﻜﻠﻤﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﻛﻠﻤﺘﲏ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺃﻳﻦ ﺃﻧﺎ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﰲ ﺟﻨﺔ ﺍﳌﺄﻭﻯ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﺖ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺎ ﺯﻭﺟﺘﻚ ﺍﳋﺎﻟﺪﺓ‪ ،‬ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻓﺄﻳﻦ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﰲ‬
‫ﻗﺼﺮﻙ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺃﻗﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻋﻨﺪﻙ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﲢﻮّﻝ ﰲ ﻏ ٍﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻣﺪﺩﺕ ﻳﺪﻱ ﻓﺮﺩّﻬﺗﺎ ﺭ ّﺩﹰﺍ ﺭﻓﻴﻘﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻓﺄﻧﺖ ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ‬
‫ﻭﺳﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﺛﻼﺛﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺃﺣﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺭﺟﻊ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺑ ّﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﺳﺘﻔﻄﺮ ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺙ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻬﻧﻀﺖ ﻣﻦ ﳎﻠﺴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻬﻧﻀﺖ ﻟﻮﺩﺍﻋﻬﺎ ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻴﻘﻈﺖ‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﻫﺸﺎﻡ‪ :‬ﻓﻐﻠﺒﲏ ﺍﻟﺒﻜﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﻠﺖ ﻫﻨﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻟﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺟﺪّﺩ ﷲ ﺷﻜﺮﹰﺍ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻛﺸﻒ ﻟﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺛﻮﺍﺏ ﻋﻤﻠﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻫﻞ ﺭﺃﻯ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻏﲑﻙ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ؟ ﻗﻠﺖ‪:‬‬
‫ﺲ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺐ ﻭﺃﺧﺬ ﺳﻼﺣﻪ ﻭﺳﺎﺭ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺻﺎﺋﻢ ﻓﻘﺎﺗﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺍﻧﺼﺮﻑ‬ ‫ﻻ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﺎﷲ ﺍﻛﺘﻢ ﻋﲏ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻣﺖ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻗﺎﻡ ﻓﺘﻄﻬﺮ ﻭﻣ ّ‬
‫ﻓﺘﺤﺪّﺙ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﻘﺘﺎﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﻨﺎﻩ ﻓﻌﻞ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻄﺮﺡ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﲢﺖ ﺳﻬﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﺪ ّﻭ ﻭﺣﺠﺎﺭﻬﺗﻢ ﻭﻛﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻳﻨﺒﻮ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ‪ :‬ﻟﻮ‬
‫ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻟﺘﻨﺎﻓﺴﻮﺍ ﰲ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻋﻤﻠﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻣﻜﺚ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﹰﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺃﺻﺒﺢ ﺻﺎﺋﻤﹰﺎ ﻓﻘﺎﺗﻞ ﺃﺷ ّﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻷﻭّﻝ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻣﻜﺚ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﹰﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺃﺻﺒﺢ‬
‫ﺻﺎﺋﻤﹰﺎ ﻓﻘﺎﺗﻞ ﺃﺑﻠﻎ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٥٩ :‬‬

‫)‪(٣٠٦/١‬‬

‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ‪ :‬ﻓﺎﻧﻄﻠﻘﺖ ﻷﻧﻈﺮ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺰﻝ ﻳﻠﻘﻲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻬﺎﻟﻚ ﻏﺎﻟﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺼﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺣﱴ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺩﻧﺎ ﻏﺮﻭﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺲ ﺟﺎﺀ‬
‫ﺳﻬ ٌﻢ ﰲ ﳓﺮﻩ ﻓﺨ ّﺮ ﺻﺮﻳﻌﹰﺎ ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻀﺠﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺑﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺧﺬﻭﻩ ﻭﺟﺎﺅﻭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﳛﻤﻠﻮﻧﻪ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻗﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻫﻨﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻔﻄﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻠﺔ ﻳﺎ‬
‫ﺾ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻔﺘﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻀﺤﻚ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﳊﻤﺪ ﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺻﺪﻗﻨﺎ ﻭﻋﺪﻩ ﰒ ﻣﺎﺕ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﻫﺸﺎﻡ‪ :‬ﻓﺼﺤﺖ ﻳﺎ ﻋﺒﺎﺩ ﺍﷲ ﳌﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﺘﲏ ﻛﻨﺖ ﻣﻌﻚ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻌ ّ‬
‫ﻓﻠﻴﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﻠﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﲰﻌﻮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺧﱪﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺧﻴﻜﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﺄﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ‪ ،‬ﻓﺤﺪّﺛﺘﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺑﺎﻛﻴﹰﺎ ﻛﺎﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻛﱪﻭﺍ‬
‫ﺗﻜﺒﲑﺓ ﺍﺿﻄﺮﺏ ﳍﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺴﻜﺮ ﻭﺷﺎﻉ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﻠﻎ ﺍﳋﱪ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﺎﺀ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻭﺿﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﻟﻨﺼﻠﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﺻ ﹼﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻷﻣﲑ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﻞ ﻳﺼﻠﻲ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻋﺮﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ ﻣﺎ ﻋﺮﻑ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺿﻌﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻳﺘﺤﺪّﺛﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻃﻠﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺎﺡ ﺗﺬﺍﻛﺮﻧﺎ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺼﺎﺣﻮﺍ ﺻﻴﺤﺔ ﻭﲪﻠﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭّ‪،‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻓﻔﺘﺢ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳊﺼﻦ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ﺑﱪﻛﺘﻪ ﺭﲪﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﳓﻦ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻳﻮﻡ ﰲ ﳎﻠﺴﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻗﺪ ﻬﺗﻴﺄﻧﺎ ﻟﻠﺨﺮﻭﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﻭ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﻣﺮﺕ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﰊ ﺃﻥ ﻬﺗﻴﺆﻭﺍ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ‪ (١١١ :‬ﻓﻘﺎﻡ ﻏﻼﻡ ﰲ ﻣﻘﺪﺍﺭ ﲬﺲ‬ ‫ﺴﻬُ ْﻢ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﻣﻮَﺍﹶﻟ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﺑﺄ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻟﻬُﻢُ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﲔ ﹶﺃْﻧﻔﹸ َ‬
‫ﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺁﻳﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺮﺃ ﺭﺟﻞ ﰲ ﳎﻠﺴﻨﺎ }ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺍ ْﺷَﺘﺮَﻯ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﳌﹸ ْﺆ ِﻣﹺﻨ َ‬
‫ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺃﻭ ﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺃﺑﻮﻩ ﻭﻭﺭﺛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﹰﻻ ﻛﺜﲑﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ ـــــ ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺍﺷﺘﺮﻯ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﻣﻮﺍﳍﻢ‬
‫ﺑﺄﻥ ﳍﻢ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ـــــ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻧﻌﻢ ﺣﺒﻴﱯ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﱄ‪ :‬ﺃﺷﻬﺪﻙ ﺃﱐ ﻗﺪ ﺑﻌﺖ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻭﻣﺎﱄ ﺑﺄﻥ ﱄ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺇ ﹼﻥ ﺣ ّﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻒ ﺃﺷ ّﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﺃﻧﺖ ﺻﱯ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﱐ ﺃﺧﺎﻑ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺗﺼﱪ ﻭﺗﻌﺠﺰ ﻋﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﺃﺑﺎﻳﻊ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺎﳉﻨﺔ ﰒ ﺃﻋﺠﺰ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺃﱐ ﻗﺪ ﺑﺎﻳﻌﺘﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺿﻲ‬
‫ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٥٩ :‬‬

‫)‪(٣٠٧/١‬‬

‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ‪ :‬ﻓﺘﻘﺎﺻﺮﺕ ﺇﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻨﺎ ﻭﻗﻠﻨﺎ‪ :‬ﺻﱯ ﻳﻌﻘﻞ ﻭﳓﻦ ﻻ ﻧﻌﻘﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻪ ﻛﻠﻪ ﺗﺼﺪﻕ ﺑﻪ ﺇﻻ ﻓﺮﺳﻪ ﻭﺳﻼﺣﻪ ﻭﻧﻔﻘﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻮﻡ‬
‫ﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻭّﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻃﻠﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻳﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺭﺑﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻊ؛ ﰒ ﺳﺮﻧﺎ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻌﻨﺎ ﻳﺼﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ‬
‫ﻭﳜﺪﻣﻨﺎ ﻭﳜﺪﻡ ﺩﻭﺍﺑﻨﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﳛﺮﺳﻨﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﳕﻨﺎ ﺣﱴ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻴﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻼﺩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻡ؛ ﻓﺒﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﳓﻦ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻗﺪ ﺃﻗﺒﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻨﺎﺩﻱ ﻭﺍﺷﻮﻗﺎﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺮﺿﻴﺔ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‬
‫ﺃﺻﺤﺎﰊ‪ :‬ﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﻭﺳﻮﺱ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻐﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﺧﺘﻠﻂ ﻋﻘﻠﻪ؛ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺣﺒﻴﱯ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺮﺿﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﱐ ﻏﻔﻮﺕ ﻏﻔﻮﺓ ﻓﺮﺃﻳﺖ ﻛﺄﻧﻪ ﺃﺗﺎﱐ ﺁﺕ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﱄ‪:‬‬
‫ﺍﺫﻫﺐ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺮﺿﻴﺔ ﻓﻬﺠﻢ ﰊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﻭﺿﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻬﻧﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﺀ ﻏﲑ ﺁﺳﻦ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻂ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺮ ﺟﻮﺍﺭ ﻋﻠﻴﻬ ّﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻠ ّﻲ ﻭﺍﳊﻠﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﺃﻗﺪﺭ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺻﻔﻪ؛‬
‫ﺾ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﻚ ﻓﻤﻀﻴﺖ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﻨﲏ ﺍﺳﺘﺒﺸﺮﻥ ﻭﻗﻠﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺯﻭﺝ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺮﺿﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻜ ّﻦ ﺃﻓﻴﻜ ّﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺮﺿﻴﺔ؟ ﻓﻘﻠﻦ‪ :‬ﳓﻦ ﺧﺪﻣﻬﺎ ﻭﺇﻣﺎﺅﻫﺎ ﺍﻣ ﹺ‬
‫ﺃﻣﺎﻣﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺑﻨﻬﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻟﱭ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻐﲑ ﻃﻌﻤﻪ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺿﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺯﻳﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺟﻮﺍﺭ ﳌﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﺘﻬ ّﻦ ﺍﻓﺘﺘﻨﺖ ﲝﺴﻨﻬ ّﻦ ﻭﲨﺎﳍﻦّ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﻨﲏ ﺍﺳﺘﺒﺸﺮﻥ ﰊ ﻭﻗﻠﻦ‪:‬‬
‫ﱄ ﺍﷲ ﳓﻦ ﺧﺪﻣﻬﺎ ﻭﺇﻣﺎﺅﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﻘﺪﻡ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﻚ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﷲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺯﻭﺝ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺮﺿﻴﺔ؛ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻜ ّﻦ ﺃﻓﻴﻜ ّﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺮﺿﻴﺔ ﻓﻘﻠﻦ‪ :‬ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻳﺎ ﻭ ﹼ‬
‫ﻓﺘﻘﺪّﻣﺖ؛ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺑﻨﻬﺮ ﻣﻦ ﲬﺮ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻂ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺩﻱ ﺟﻮﺍﺭ ﺃﻧﺴﻴﻨﲏ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻔﺖ؛ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻜ ّﻦ ﺃﻓﻴﻜ ّﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺮﺿﻴﺔ ﻗﻠﻦ‪ :‬ﻻ ﳓﻦ ﺧﺪﻣﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻭﺇﻣﺎﺅﻫﺎ ﺍﻣﺾ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﻚ ﻓﻤﻀﻴﺖ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﻲ؛ ﻓﺈﺫ ﺑﻨﻬﺮ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺴﻞ ﻣﺼﻔﻰ ﻭﺟﻮﺍﺭ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﳉﻤﺎﻝ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺴﺎﱐ ﻣﺎ ﺧﻠﻔﺖ؛ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻜ ّﻦ‬
‫ﱄ ﺍﷲ ﳓﻦ ﺇﻣﺎﺅﻫﺎ ﻭﺧﺪﻣﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻣﺾ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﻚ ﻓﻤﻀﻴﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺧﻴﻤﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭّﺓ ﺑﻴﻀﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﳋﻴﻤﺔ ﺟﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ‬ ‫ﺃﻓﻴﻜ ّﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺮﺿﻴﺔ ﻓﻘﻠﻦ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻭ ﹼ‬
‫ﺍﳊﻠﻲ ﻭﺍﳊﻠﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﺃﻗﺪﺭ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺻﻔﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﺗﲏ ﺍﺳﺘﺒﺸﺮﺕ ﻭﻧﺎﺩﺕ ﰲ ﺍﳋﻴﻤﺔ ﺃﻳﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺮﺿﻴﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺑﻌﻠﻚ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺪﻧﻮﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﻴﻤﺔ‬

‫)‪(٣٠٨/١‬‬

‫ﱄ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﺎﻥ ﻗﺪ ﺩﻧﺎ ﻟﻚ‬


‫ﻭﺩﺧﻠﺖ‪ .‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻫﻲ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺮﻳﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻫﺐ ﻣﻜﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﻟﺪّﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﺎﻗﻮﺕ؛ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﺘﻬﺎ ﺃﻓﺘﺘﻨﺖ ﻬﺑﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺮﺣﺒﹰﺎ ﺑﻚ ﻳﺎ ﻭ ﹼ‬
‫ﻼ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺆﺫﻥ ﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﺎﻧﻘﲏ ﻷﻥ ﻓﻴﻚ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﺖ ﺗﻔﻄﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻠﺔ ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺎﻧﺘﺒﻬﺖ ﻳﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻭﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺬﻫﺒﺖ ﻷﻋﺘﻨﻘﻬﺎ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﻬ ﹰ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﻭﻻ ﺻﱪ ﱄ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ‪ :‬ﻓﻤﺎ ﺍﻧﻘﻄﻊ ﻛﻼﻣﻨﺎ ﺣﱴ ﺍﺭﺗﻔﻌﺖ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺳﺮﺑﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭّ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﻐﻼﻡ ﻓﻌﺪﺩﺕ ﺗﺴﻌﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭ ﻗﺘﻠﻬﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺷﺮ ﻓﻤﺮﺭﺕ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺘﺸﺤﱠﻂ ﰲ ﺩﻣﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻀﺤﻚ ﻣﻞﺀ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺣﱴ ﻓﺎﺭﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻭﻧﻔﻌﻨﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻣﲔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٥٩ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻹﻧﻔﺎﻕ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ‬

‫)‪(٣٠٩/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬

‫ﻒ ِﻟ َﻤ ْﻦ َﻳﺸَﺎ ُﺀ ﻭَﺍﷲ ﻭَﺍ ِﺳ ٌﻊ‬ ‫ﺖ َﺳْﺒ َﻊ َﺳﻨَﺎﹺﺑ ﹶﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﺳُْﻨﺒُﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ﻣﺎﹶﺋﺔﹸ َﺣﱠﺒ ٍﺔ ﻭَﺍﷲ ﻳُﻀﺎ ِﻋ ُ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪َ } :‬ﻣﹶﺜﻞﹸ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ُﻳْﻨ ِﻔﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ْﻣﻮَﺍﹶﻟ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻓِﻲ َﺳﺒﹺﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻛ َﻤﹶﺜ ﹺﻞ َﺣﱠﺒ ٍﺔ ﹶﺃْﻧَﺒَﺘ ْ‬
‫َﻋﻠِﻴ ٌﻢ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ‪ (٢٦١ :‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﲦﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﺭ َﺳ ﹶﻞ ﹺﺑَﻨ ﹶﻔ ﹶﻘ ٍﺔ ﻓِﻲ َﺳﺒﹺﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻭﹶﺃﻗﹶﺎ َﻡ ﻓِﻲ َﺑْﻴِﺘ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻪُ ﹺﺑ ﹸﻜﻞﱢ‬
‫ﻒ‬
‫ﻒ ِﺩ ْﺭ َﻫ ﹺﻢ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﺗَﻼ ﻫﺎ ِﺫ ِﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ« }ﻭَﺍﷲ ُﻳﻀَﺎ ِﻋ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻪُ ﹺﺑ ﹸﻜﻞﱢ ِﺩ ْﺭ َﻫ ﹺﻢ َﺳﺒَﻌﻤﺎﹶﺋ ِﺔ ﺃﹾﻟ ِ‬‫ﺴ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺳَﺒﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ َﻭﹶﺃْﻧ ﹶﻔ َﻖ ﻓِﻲ َﻭ ْﺟ ِﻪ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ِﺩ ْﺭ َﻫ ﹺﻢ َﺳْﺒ ُﻌﻤِﺎﹶﺋ ِﺔ ِﺩ ْﺭ َﻫﻢﹴ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻏﺰَﺍ ﹺﺑَﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ‬
‫ﺨْﻴ ﹴﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ ﹶﻏﺰَﺍ«‬
‫ﻒ ﻏﹶﺎﺯﹺﻳﹰﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ْﻫِﻠ ِﻪ ﹺﺑ َ‬‫ِﻟ َﻤ ْﻦ َﻳﺸَﺎ ُﺀ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ‪ (٢٦١ :‬ﻭﻋﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺧﺎﻟﺪ ﺍﳉﻬﲏ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺟ ﱠﻬ َﺰ ﻏﹶﺎﺯﹺﻳﹰﺎ ﻓِﻲ َﺳﺒﹺﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ ﹶﻏﺰَﺍ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺧﹶﻠ َ‬
‫ﺨْﻴ ﹴﺮ ﹶﺃﺻَﺎَﺑﻪُ ﺍﷲ ﹺﺑﻘﹶﺎ ﹺﺭ َﻋ ٍﺔ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ‬ ‫ﺠﻬﱢﺰ ﻏﹶﺎﺯﹺﻳﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﳜﹾﻠﻒ ﻏﹶﺎﺯﹺﻳﹰﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ْﻫِﻠ ِﻪ ﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ْﻐﺰُ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ُﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺨﻄﹸﻮ َﻣ ﹲﺔ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‬ ‫ﺨﻄﹸﻮ َﻣ ٍﺔ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻫﺎ ِﺫ ِﻩ ﻓِﻲ َﺳﺒﹺﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ :‬ﹶﻟ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َﺳﺒُﻌُﻤﺎﹶﺋ ِﺔ ﻧَﺎﹶﻗ ٍﺔ ﹸﻛﱠﻠﻬَﺎ َﻣ ْ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭﻱ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺟَﺎ َﺀ َﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ ﹺﺑﻨَﺎﹶﻗ ٍﺔ َﻣ ْ‬
‫ﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﳛﺚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻴﺶ ﺍﻟﻌﺴﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻡ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﺑﻌﲑ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺧﺒﺎﺏ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺷﻬﺪ َ‬
‫ﺑﺄﺣﻼﺳﻬﺎ ﻭﺃﻗﺘﺎﻬﺑﺎ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺣﺾ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﻴﺶ ﻓﻘﺎﻡ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﻣﺎﺋﺘﺎ ﺑﻌﲑ ﺑﺄﺣﻼﺳﻬﺎ ﻭﺃﻗﺘﺎﻬﺑﺎ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ‪ .‬ﰒ‬
‫ﺣﺾ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﻴﺶ ﻓﻘﺎﻡ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺛﻼﲦﺎﺋﺔ ﺑﻌﲑ ﺑﺄﺣﻼﺳﻬﺎ ﻭﺃﻗﺘﺎﻬﺑﺎ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻧﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻨﺰﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﱪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪:‬‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻫﺬﻩ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻫﺬﻩ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﲰﺮﺓ‬

‫)‪(٣١٠/١‬‬

‫ﺠ ﹺﺮ ِﻩ‬
‫ﺖ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ُﻳ ﹶﻘﱢﻠُﺒﻬَﺎ ﻓِﻲ ِﺣ ْ‬ ‫ﺴﺮَﺓ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﻨﹶﺜ َﺮﻫَﺎ ﰲ ِﺣﺠْﺮ ِﻩ ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َﺮﹶﺃْﻳ ُ‬ ‫ﺶ ﺍﻟ ُﻌ ْ‬
‫ﲔ َﺟ ﱠﻬ َﺰ َﺟْﻴ َ‬‫ﻒ ﺩِﻳﻨَﺎ ﹴﺭ ﻓِﻲ ﻛﹸ ّﻤ ِﻪ ِﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺿ َﻲ ﺍﷲ َﻋْﻨﻪُ ﺑﹺﺄﹾﻟ ِ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺟَﺎ َﺀ ُﻋﹾﺜﻤَﺎ ﹸﻥ ْﺑ ُﻦ َﻋﻔﹶﺎ ﹸﻥ َﺭ ِ‬
‫ﺿ ّﺮ ُﻋﹾﺜﻤَﺎﻥ ﻣَﺎ َﻋ ِﻤ ﹶﻞ َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪ ﺍﻟَﻴ ْﻮﻡﹺ‪ُ ،‬ﻳ َﺮ ّﺩ ُﺩﻫَﺎ ِﻣﺮَﺍﺭﹰﺍ« ﻭﻋﻦ ﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﲪﻞ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺟﻴﺶ ﺍﻟﻌﺴﺮﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺑﻌﲑ ﻭﺳﺒﻌﲔ ﻓﺮﺳﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﻋﻦ‬ ‫َﻭﻫُ َﻮ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎ َ‬
‫ﱯ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪ :‬ﹺﺑَﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ َﻭَﻳ ﹶﻘﱢﻠُﺒﻬَﺎ ﹶﻇﻬْﺮﹰﺍ ِﻟَﺒ ﹾﻄ ﹴﻦ‬‫ﺠ َﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ﱡ‬
‫ﺖ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ َﻳ َﺪْﻳﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﺼﱠﺒ ْ‬
‫ﻑ ﺩِﻳﻨَﺎ ﹴﺭ ﹶﻓ ُ‬
‫ﺚ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ ُﻋﹾﺜﻤَﺎ ﹸﻥ ﹺﺑﻌَﺸ َﺮ ِﺓ ﺁﻻ ِ‬
‫ﺴ َﺮﺓِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﺒ َﻌ ﹶ‬
‫ﺶ ﺍﻟ ُﻌ ْ‬
‫ﱯ ﺇﱃ ُﻋﹾﺜﻤَﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ َﺟْﻴ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺚ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ﱡ‬
‫ﺣﺬﻳﻔﺔ‪َ» :‬ﺑ َﻌ ﹶ‬
‫ﺸﺔﹸ ﻓِﻲ َﺑْﻴﺘِﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺕ َﻭﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﹶﻠْﻨﺖَ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻣَﺎ ﻫُ َﻮ ﻛﹶﺎِﺋ ٌﻦ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ َﻳﻮْﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﻣَﺎ ُﻳﺒَﺎﻟِﻲ ﺍﷲ َﻣﺎ َﻋ ِﻤ ﹶﻞ َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪﻫَﺎ« ﻭﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ‪َ» :‬ﺑْﻴَﻨﻤَﺎ ﻋَﺎِﺋ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻳَﺎ ُﻋﹾﺜﻤَﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﺳ َﺮ ْﺭ َ‬
‫َﻭَﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔ َﺮ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺪِﻳَﻨ ﹸﺔ‬‫ﺠ ِ‬ ‫ﺖ َﺳْﺒﻌَﻤﺎﺋﹶﺔ َﺑ ِﻌ ﹴﲑ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺭَﺗ ﱠ‬‫ﺤ ِﻤﻞﹸ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍﺀ َﻭﻛﹶﺎَﻧ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﱠﺎ ﹺﻡ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﻑ ﹶﻗ ِﺪ َﻣ ْ‬
‫ﺖ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎ ﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‪ِ :‬ﻋ ٌﲑ ِﻟ َﻌْﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺣْﻤﺎ ِﻥ ْﺑ ﹺﻦ َﻋ ْﻮ ٍ‬ ‫ﺖ َﺭ ﱠﺟ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﹶﻟ ْ‬
‫ﺇ ﹾﺫ َﺳ ِﻤ َﻌ ْ‬
‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ َﺣﺒْﻮﹰﺍ ﻓﺒﻠﻎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ‬ ‫ﺿ َﻲ ﺍﷲ َﻋْﻨﻬَﺎ‪َ » :‬ﺳ ِﻤ ْﻌﺖُ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻗ ْﺪ َﺭﹶﺃْﻳﺖُ َﻋْﺒ َﺪ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺣْﻤﺎ ِﻥ َﻳ ْﺪﺧُ ﹶﻞ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺸ ﹶﺔ َﺭ ِ‬‫ﺼ ْﻮﺕِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻟﹶﺖ ﻋَﺎﹶﺋ َ‬ ‫ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﻚ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺘﻄﻌﺖ ﻷﺩﺧﻠﻨﱠﻬﺎ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﹰﺎ ﻓﺠﻌﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﺄﲪﺎﳍﺎ ﻭﺃﻗﺘﺎﻬﺑﺎ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ‪ .‬ﻭﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻓﺪَﻯ ﹶﺃﺳِﲑﹰﺍ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃْﻳﺪِﻱ ﺍﻟ َﻌ ُﺪﻭﱢ ﹶﻓﺄﹶﻧﺎ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫ﺍﻷ ِﺳﲑُ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٧٥ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﺣﻒ‬

‫)‪(٣١١/١‬‬

‫ﺼ ﹺﲑ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻧﻔﺎﻝ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺲ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ِ‬


‫ﺐ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﷲ َﻭ َﻣﹶﺄﻭَﺍ ُﻩ َﺟ َﻬﱠﻨ َﻢ َﻭﹺﺑﹾﺌ َ‬ ‫ﻀ ﹴ‬‫ﺤﻴﱢﺮﹰﺍ ﺇﱃ ِﻓﹶﺌ ٍﺔ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ْﺪ ﺑَﺎ َﺀ ﹺﺑ َﻐ َ‬ ‫ﺤﺮﱢﻗﹰﺎ ِﻟ ِﻘﺘَﺎ ﹴﻝ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ُﻣَﺘ َ‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪َ } :‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳُ َﻮﱢﻟ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻣِﺌ ٍﺬ ﺩُﺑُ َﺮﻩُ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ُﻣَﺘ َ‬
‫ﺕ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﺍﳌﹸ ْﻬِﻠﻜﹶﺎﺕِ‪ ،‬ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹺﻝ ﺍﷲ َﻭﻣَﺎ ُﻫﻦﱠ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺸّ ْﺮ ُﻙ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ‬ ‫ﺴْﺒ َﻊ ﺍﳌﹸﻮﺑﻘﹶﺎ ِ‬ ‫‪ (١٦‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺍ ْﺟَﺘﹺﻨﺒُﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺕ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﺕ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ْﺆ ِﻣﻨَﺎ ِ‬ ‫ﺕ ﺍﻟﻐَﺎﻓِﻼ ِ‬ ‫ﻒ َﻭﹶﻗ ﹾﺬﻑُ ﺍﳌﹸﺤْﺼﻨَﺎ ِ‬ ‫ﳊ ﱢﻖ َﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﻞﹸ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﺑَﺎ َﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﻞﹸ ﻣَﺎ ﹺﻝ ﺍﻟَﻴﺘِﻴ ﹺﻢ ﻭَﺍﻟﱠﺘ َﻮﻟﱢﻲ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ َﺰ ْﺣ ِ‬ ‫ﺲ ﺍﻟﺘَﻲ َﺣ ّﺮ َﻡ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻻ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺤﺮُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻗْﺘﻞﹸ ﺍﻟَﻨ ﹾﻔ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺴْ‬ ‫ﻭَﺍﻟ ﱢ‬
‫ﺲ ﹶﻟ ُﻬﻦﱠ ﹶﻛﻔﱠﺎ َﺭ ﹲﺓ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺸّ ْﺮ ُﻙ‬ ‫ﺲ ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ‪َ .‬ﻭ َﺧ ْﻤ ٌ‬
‫ﳉﻨﱠ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﺩ َﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﻉ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻪُ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺤَﺘﺴِﺒﹰﺎ َﻭ َﺳ ِﻤ َﻊ َﻭﹶﺃﻃﹶﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺸ ﹺﺮ َﻙ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ َﻭﹶﺃﺩﱠﻯ َﺯﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﻣَﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ﹶﻃﱢﻴَﺒ ﹰﺔ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ َﻧ ﹾﻔﺴُﻪُ ُﻣ ْ‬ ‫ﹶﻟ ِﻘ َﻲ ﺍﷲ َﻋ ﱠﺰ َﻭ َﺟﻞﱠ ﻻ ﻳُ ْ‬
‫ﲔ ﺻَﺎﹺﺑ َﺮ ﹲﺓ َﻳ ﹾﻘَﺘ ِﻄﻊُ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ َﻣﺎ ﹰﻻ ﹺﺑ َﻐْﻴ ﹺﺮ َﺣ َﻖ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪» :‬ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛ ﹲﺔ ﻻ َﻳْﻨ ﹶﻔ ﹺﻊ َﻣ َﻌﻬُ ﱠﻦ َﻋ َﻤ ﹲﻞ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺸّ ْﺮ ُﻙ‬ ‫ﻒ َﻭَﻳ ِﻤ ٌ‬ ‫ﺲ ﹺﺑ َﻐْﻴ ﹺﺮ َﺣ َﻖ َﻭَﺑ ْﻬﺖُ ُﻣ ْﺆ ِﻣﻦﹺ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﺮَﺍ ُﺭ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰ ْﺣ ِ‬ ‫ﺑﹺﺎﷲ َﻭﹶﻗْﺘﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ﹾﻔ ﹺ‬
‫ﺻَﺒ َﺮ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹶﺃ ْﺟﺮُ َﺷﻬﹺﻴ ٌﺪ«‬
‫ﻒ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َ‬ ‫ﻒ« ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ‪» :‬ﺍﻟﻔﹶﺎ ﱡﺭ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎﻋُﻮ ِﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻟﻔﹶﺎ ﱢﺭ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰ ْﺣ ِ‬ ‫ﻕ ﺍﻟﻮَﺍِﻟ َﺪْﻳ ﹺﻦ ﻭَﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﺮَﺍ ُﺭ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ّﺰ ْﺣ ِ‬ ‫ﺑﹺﺎﷲ َﻭ ُﻋﻘﹸﻮ ُ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺽ َﻭﹶﺃْﻧُﺘ ْﻢ ﻓِﻴﻬَﺎ‬
‫ﺽ ﻓﹶﻼ َﺗ ْﺪﺧُﻠﹸﻮﻫَﺎ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ َﻭﹺﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﻭﹶﻗ َﻊ ﹺﺑﹶﺄ ْﺭ ﹴ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻮﻑ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﲰﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﺳ ِﻤ ْﻌُﺘ ْﻢ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻄﱠﺎﻋُﻮ ِﻥ ﹺﺑﹶﺄ ْﺭ ﹴ‬
‫ﺨﺮُﺟُﻮﺍ ِﻣﻨْﻬﺎ ﻓِﺮﺍﺭﹰﺍ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ« ‪.‬‬
‫ﻓﹶﻼ َﺗ ْ‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﺣﻒ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻓﺮ ﺃﻭ ﻛﻔﺎﺭ ﱂ ﻳﺰﻳﺪﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ ﻟﻐﲑ ﲢﺮّﻑ ﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﺃﻭ ﲢﻴﱡﺰ ﺇﱃ ﻓﺌﺔ ﻳﺴﺘﻨﺠﺪ ﻬﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﳌﻬﻠﻜﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٧٧ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻐﻠﻮﻝ‬

‫)‪(٣١٢/١‬‬

‫ﺖ َﻭ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﻻ ُﻳ ﹾﻈﹶﻠﻤُﻮ ﹶﻥ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺴَﺒ ْ‬


‫ﺲ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﻛ ِ‬ ‫ﺕ ﹺﺑﻤَﺎ ﹶﻏﻞﱠ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ُﺗ َﻮﻓﱠﻰ ﹸﻛﻞﱡ َﻧ ﹾﻔ ﹴ‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪َ } :‬ﻭﻣَﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻟَﻨﹺﺒ َﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ُﻐ ﱠﻞ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻳ ْﻐﹸﻠ ﹾﻞ َﻳ ﹾﺄ ِ‬
‫ﺲ‬
‫ﻒ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳﺠﹺﻲ َﺀ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ َﻭﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬
‫ﳋﻴَﺎﻁ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻞ َﻣﺨِﻴﻄﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ِﺧﻴَﺎﻃﹰﺎ ﻛﹸﱢﻠ َ‬
‫ﻂ ﻭَﺍ ِ‬ ‫‪ (١٦١‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﺭﺩ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ُ » :‬ﺭﺩّﻭﺍ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺨِﻴ ﹶ‬
‫ﺿ ﹺﺮﺑُﻮ ُﻩ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪» :‬ﻻ َﻳ ِﻐﻞﱡ ُﻣ ْﺆ ِﻣ ٌﻦ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ‪ :‬ﳌﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺧﻴﱪ‬ ‫ﹺﺑﺠَﺎ ٍﺀ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﻭ َﺟ ْﺪﺗُﻢُ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮﺟُ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻗ ْﺪ ﹶﻏﻞﱠ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﺣ ﹺﺮﻗﹸﻮﺍ َﻣﺘَﺎ َﻋﻪُ ﻭَﺍ ْ‬
‫ﻗﺘﻞ ﻧﻔﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ :‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻓﻼﻥ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﻭﻓﻼﻥ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﺣﱴ ﻣﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻓﻼﻥ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ‪ :‬ﻛﻼ ﺇﱐ ﺭﺃﻳﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺑﺮﺩﺓ‬
‫ﻏﻠﻬﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻋﺒﺎﺀﺓ ﻏﻠﻬﺎ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٣١٣/١‬‬

‫ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﺍﺫﻫﺐ ﻓﻨﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﺇﻻ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺛﻼﺛﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺨﺮﺟﺖ ﻓﻨﺎﺩﻳﺖ ﺃﻻ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﺇﻻ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺛﻼﺛﹰﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﺴَﺘ ِﻈﻞﹸ َﻧﹺﺒﱡﻴﻜﹸ ْﻢ ﹺﺑ ِﻈ ﹶﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻧَﺎ ﹴﺭ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ‬
‫ﺤﺒﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺸ ْﻤﺲﹺ‪ ،‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﺃُﺗ ِ‬
‫ﺴَﺘ ِﻈﻞﱡ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﻚ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪» :‬ﺃﹸِﺗ َﻲ ﺑﹺﻨ ﹾﻄ ﹴﻊ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ َﻐﻨﹺﻴ َﻤ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﻘِﻴ ﹶﻞ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ َ‬
‫ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻛَﺘ َﻢ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻏﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓﻬُ َﻮ ِﻣﹾﺜﻠﹸﻪُ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪» :‬ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﺗﻐ ﱠﻞ ﹸﺃ ّﻣﺘِﻲ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ﹸﻘ ْﻢ ﹶﻟ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻋ ُﺪﻭﱞ ﺃﺑَﺪﹰﺍ« ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺫﺭ ﳋﺒﻴﺐ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺔ‪ :‬ﻫﻞ ﻳﺜﺒﺖ‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﻟﻜﻌﺒﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻏﺰَﺍ ﻓِﻲ َﺳﺒﹺﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﻳْﻨ ﹺﻮ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ِﻋﻘﹶﺎ ﹰﻻ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻪُ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺷﺎﺓ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻧﻌﻢ ﻭﺛﻼﺙ ﺷﻴﺎﻩ ﻏﺰﺭ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺫ ّﺭ‪ :‬ﻏﻠﻠﺘﻢ ﻭﺭ ّ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺪ ّﻭ ﺣ ﹾﻠ َ‬
‫ﻼ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺒﺘﻐﻲ ﻏﺮﺿﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻏﺮﺍﺽ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪ :‬ﻻ‬ ‫ﻣَﺎ َﻧﻮَﻯ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﺃﺟﺮ ﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻋﻈﻢ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﻟﻠﺮﺟﻞ‪ :‬ﻋﺪ ﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻌﻠﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺗﻔﻬﻤﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺒﺘﻐﻲ ﻏﺮﺿﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺃﻏﺮﺽ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺃﺟﺮ ﻟﻪ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﻟﻠﺮﺟﻞ‪ :‬ﻋﺪ ﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺃﺟﺮ ﻟﻪ‪.‬‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻐﻠﻮﻝ ﻫﻮ ﺍﺧﺘﺼﺎﺹ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﺍﺓ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺍﻷﻣﲑ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻐﻨﻴﻤﺔ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻤﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺃﻥ ﳛﻀﺮﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳉﻴﺶ ﻟﻴﺨﻤﺴﻪ ﻭﻳﻘﺴﻤﻪ‬
‫ﻗﺴﻤﺔ ﺷﺮﻋﻴﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﻗ ﹼﻞ ﺍﳌﺄﺧﻮﺫ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻛﺒﲑﺓ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﺮﺣﻮﺍ ﺑﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٧٨ :‬‬

‫)‪(٣١٤/١‬‬

‫)ﻓﺎﺋﺪﺗﺎﻥ‪ :‬ﺇﺣﺪﺍﳘﺎ( ﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺣﺼﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﻨﻴﻤﺔ ﺑﻴﺪ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﱂ ﳜﻤﺲ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻘﺴﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﻲ ﻗﺴﻤﺔ ﺷﺮﻋﻴﺔ ﻭﺟﺐ ﺍﳋﻤﺲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺻﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﳛ ﹼﻞ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﻔﺎﻉ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺎﻗﻲ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺣﺼﻞ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﳕﲔ ﺑﻘﺪﺭ ﺣﺼﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺗﻌﺬﺭ ﺻﺮﻑ ﻣﺎ ﺻﺎﺭ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺴﺘﺤﻘﻪ ﺩﻓﻌﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﻛﺴﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﻀﺎﺋﻌﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﱃ ﻋﺎﱂ ﻣﻮﺛﻮﻕ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺃﻋﻠﻤﻪ ﺍﳊﺎﻝ ﻟﻴﺼﺮﻓﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺼﺎﺭﻓﻪ ﻭﺛﺎﻧﻴﺘﻬﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﳛﺮﻡ ﺍﻟﻐﻠﻮﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﻨﻴﻤﺔ ﳛﺮﻡ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺍﻟﻐﻠﻮﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﳌﺸﺘﺮﻛﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﻼ ﻓﺮﻕ ﰲ ﻏﺎ ﱢﻝ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﺘﺤﻘﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ‪ ،‬ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻈﻔﺮ ﳑﻨﻮﻉ‬
‫ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﺫ ﻻ ﺑ ّﺪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﻟﻮ ﺃﻓﺮﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﻗﺪﺭﻫﺎ ﻭﻧﻮﻯ ﱂ ﳚﺰ ﺍﻟﻈﻔﺮ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻟﺘﻮﻗﻒ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﻋﻄﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﻌﻨﺪ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺇﻋﻄﺎﺋﻪ ﻳﺘﻌﺬﺭ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ‬
‫ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻗﻴﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎﻟﻜﻪ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻌﻄﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺗﻀﺢ ﺍﻣﺘﻨﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﻈﻔﺮ ﰲ ﻣﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﹰﺎ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٣١٥/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻜﻬﺎﻧﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻓﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﺠﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺤﺮ ﻭﺇﺗﻴﺎﻥ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﻬﺑﺎ‬

‫ﺤ َﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃﺗَﻰ ﹶﻛﺎﻫِﻨﹰﺎ‬‫ﺤ َﺮ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﺳُ ِ‬


‫ﺲ ِﻣﻨﱠﺎ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ ﹶﻄّﻴ َﺮ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﺗُﻄ َﲑ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﺗ ﹶﻜ ﱠﻬ َﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﺗُ ِﻜ ﱢﻬ َﻦ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﺳ َ‬
‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺼﲔ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺤ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ « ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺃﺗﻰ ﻋﺮﺍﻓﹰﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻛﺎﻫﻨﹰﺎ ﻓﺼﺪﻗﻪ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺼ ﱠﺪﹶﻗﻪُ ﹺﺑﻤَﺎ َﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝ ﻓﻘﺪ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ َﺮ ﹺﺑﻤَﺎ ﺃﹸْﻧ ﹺﺰ ﹶﻝ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣُ َ‬ ‫ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﻛﻔﺮ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪ ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺗﻰ ﻛﺎﻫﻨﹰﺎ ﻓﺼﺪﻗﻪ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺑﺮﻯﺀ ﳑﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪ ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﺗﺎﻩ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺼﺪﻕ ﻟﻪ ﱂ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻟﻪ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﲔ‬
‫ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﻫﻮ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺃﺗﻰ ﻛﺎﻫﻨﹰﺎ ﻓﺴﺄﻟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺣﺠﺒﺖ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺻﺪﻗﻪ ﲟﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻛﻔﺮ‪ .‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺃﺗﻰ ﻋﺮﺍﻓﹰﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺳﺎﺣﺮﹰﺍ ﺃﻭ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻫﻨﹰﺎ ﻳﺆﻣﻦ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻘﺪ ﻛﻔﺮ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪ ‪ .‬ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺃﺗﻰ ﻋﺮﺍﻓﹰﺎ ﻓﺴﺄﻟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻓﺼﺪﻗﻪ ﱂ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻪ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‬
‫ﺴْﺒ َﻊ ﺍﳌﹸﻮﺑﹺﻘﺎﺕِ‪ ،‬ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﻗﺘﺒﺲ ﻋﻠﻤﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﻮﻡ ﺍﻗﺘﺒﺲ ﺷﻌﺒﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺤﺮ ﺯﺍﺩ ﻣﺎ ﺯﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ‪ :‬ﺍ َﺟَﺘﹺﻨﺒُﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺕ‬
‫ﺲ ﺍﻟﹼﱵ َﺣ ﱠﺮ َﻡ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻻ ﺑﹺﺎﳊ ﱢﻖ َﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﻞﹸ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﺑَﺎ َﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﻞﹸ ﻣَﺎ ﹺﻝ ﺍﻟَﻴﺘِﻴﻢﹺ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍﻟﱠﺘ َﻮﻟﱢﻲ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰ ْﺣﻒِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻗ ﹾﺬﻑُ ﺍﳌﹸﺤْﺼﻨَﺎ ِ‬ ‫ﺤ ُﺮ َﻭﹶﻗْﺘﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ﹾﻔ ﹺ‬‫َﻭﻣَﺎ ُﻫﻦﱠ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺸّ ْﺮ ُﻙ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﻭَﺍﻟﺴّ ْ‬
‫ﺕ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﻋﻘﺪ ﻋﻘﺪﺓ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻧﻔﺚ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺳﺤﺮ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺳﺤﺮ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﺷﺮﻙ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺗﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ﻳﻮﻛﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﺃﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺕ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ْﺆ ِﻣﻨَﺎ ِ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻐَﺎﻓِﻼ ِ‬
‫ﻆ ﻓِﻴﻬَﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻫﹶﻠﻪُ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ ﺁ ﹶﻝ‬
‫ﱯ ﺍﷲ ﺳَﺎﻋ ﹲﺔ ﻳُﻮِﻗ ﹸ‬ ‫ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺍﳊﺮﻭﺯ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻮﺫ ﻳﻮﻛﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺹ ﻗﺎﻝ َﺳ ِﻤ ْﻌﺖُ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻟﺪَﺍﻭُ َﺩ ﹺﻧ ﱢ‬
‫ﺴﺘَﺠﻴﺐُ ﺍﷲ ﻓِﻴﻬَﺎ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻋَﺎ َﺀ ﺇﻻ ﻟِﺴﺎ ِﺣ ﹴﺮ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﻋَﺎ ِﺷ ﹴﺮ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮﺍ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ ﻫﺎ ِﺫ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﺎ َﻋ ﹶﺔ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺩَﺍﻭُ َﺩ ﻗﹸﻮﻣُﻮﺍ ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٧٨ :‬‬

‫)‪(٣١٦/١‬‬

‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺍﻟﻜﻬﺎﻧﺔ‪ :‬ﻫﻲ ﺍﻹﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻐﻴﺒﺎﺕ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﺐ‪ ،‬ﻭﺯﻋﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳉ ّﻦ ﲣﱪﻩ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻓﺔ‪ :‬ﻫﻲ ﺍﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺭﻕ ﻭﻣﻜﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻀﺎﻟﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﲑﺓ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺎﺅﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻲﺀ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﺠﻴﻢ ﻫﻮ ﺍﺩّﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﻨﺠﻢ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﳊﻮﺍﺩﺙ ﺍﻵﺗﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻛﻤﺠﻲﺀ ﺍﳌﻄﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻴﻞ ﻭﻫﺒﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺢ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﺗﻐﲑ ﺍﻷﺳﻌﺎﺭ ﻭﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺰﻋﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺪﺭﻙ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﺍﻛﺐ ﻻﻗﺘﺮﺍﻬﻧﺎ ﻭﺍﻓﺘﺮﺍﻗﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻇﻬﻮﺭﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺯﻣﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﺳﺘﺄﺛﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻪ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻏﲑﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﻦ ﺍﺩّﻋﻰ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻓﺎﺳﻖ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﺭﲟﺎ ﻳﺆﺩّﻱ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺤﺮ ﲣﻴﻴﻞ ﻳﺆﺛﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺑﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﺎﻷﻣﺮﺍﺽ ﻭﺍﳉﻨﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺕ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﻜﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﺇﲨﺎﻋﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻗﹰﺎ ﻳﻜﻔﺮ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ‪ :‬ﺇ ﹼﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﺤﺮ ﻳﻮﺟﺐ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺎﺹ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺘﻞ ﺑﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺣﺮ ﻳﻘﺘﻞ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﹰﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺳﺎﺣﺮ ﺑﺈﻗﺮﺍﺭﻩ ﺃﻭ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﺔ ﺗﺸﻬﺪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺳﺎﺣﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺼﻔﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﺼﻔﺔ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺳﺎﺣﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ‬
‫ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺃﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﺴﺤﺮ ﻭﺃﺗﻮﺏ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺳﺌﻞ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ‪ :‬ﹶﱂ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺣﺮ ﲟﻨﺰﻟﺔ ﺍﳌﺮﺗ ّﺪ ﺣﱴ ﺗﻘﺒﻞ ﺗﻮﺑﺘﻪ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻷﻧﻪ ﲨﻊ ﻣﻊ ﻛﻔﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﻘﺘﻞ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﹰﺎ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٣١٧/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﺃﺗﺖ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺎ ﺳﺎﺣﺮﺓ ﻫﻞ ﱄ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻮﺑﺔ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﺳﺤﺮﻙ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺳﺮﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﺕ‬
‫ﻭﻣﺎﺭﻭﺕ ﺃﻃﻠﺐ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﺤﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻻ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﻣﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﲣﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﺑﺄﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻓﺄﺑﻴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻻ ﱄ‪ :‬ﺍﺫﻫﱯ ﻓﺒﻮﱄ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﻣﺎﺩ‪ ،‬ﻓﺬﻫﺒﺖ ﻷﺑﻮﻝ‬
‫ﻓﻔﻜﺮﺕ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻻ ﻓﻌﻠﺖ ﻭﺟﺌﺖ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻤﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻗﺪ ﻓﻌﻠﺖ ﻓﻘﺎﻻ ﱄ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﳌﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﺖ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺷﻴﺌﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻻ ﱄ‪ :‬ﻓﺎﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻻ‬
‫ﺗﻔﻌﻠﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺑﻴﺖ ﻓﻘﺎﻻ ﱄ‪ :‬ﺍﺫﻫﱯ ﻓﺎﻓﻌﻠﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓﺬﻫﺒﺖ ﻭﻓﻌﻠﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺃﻳﺖ ﻛﺄﻥ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﹰﺎ ﻣﻘﻨﻌﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺪ ﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺮﺟﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓﺼﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﺌﺘﻬﻤﺎ ﻓﺄﺧﱪﻬﺗﻤﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﻓﻘﺎﻻ‪ :‬ﺫﺍﻙ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﻚ ﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﻨﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﺣﺴﻨﺖ ﺍﻟﺴﺤﺮ‪ .‬ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ؟ ﻗﺎﻻ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺗﺮﻳﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ﻓﺘُﺼﻮﱢﺭﻳ ِﻪ ﰲ ﻭﳘﻚ ﺇﻻ ﻛﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﺼﻮﱢﺭﻳ ِﻪ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﺣﺒﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺣﻨﻄﺔ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺃﻧﺎ ﲝﺐ‪.‬‬
‫ﻼ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﻧﻄﺤِﻦ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻧﻄﺤﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻪ ﻭﺍﳔﺒﺰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﻻ ﺃﺭﻳﺪ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﺃﺻﻮّﺭﻩ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﺇﻻ ﺣﺼﻞ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﺍﻧﺰﺭﻉ ﻓﺎﻧﺰﺭﻉ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻪ ﺳﻨﺒ ﹰ‬
‫ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﻚ ﺗﻮﺑﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﺳﺎﺣﺮﹰﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻘﺒﺔ ﳝﺸﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺒﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﰲ ﺍﺳﺖ‬
‫ﺍﳊﻤﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﳜﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻓﺎﺳﺘ ﹼﻞ ﺟﻨﺪﺏ ﺳﻴﻔﻪ ﻭﻗﺘﻠﻪ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺟﻨﺪﺏ ﺑﻦ ﻛﻌﺐ ﺍﻷﺯﺩﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﰲ ﺣﻘﻪ‪ :‬ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺃﻣﱵ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ‬
‫ﺟﻨﺪﺏ ﻳﻀﺮﺏ ﺿﺮﺑﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻴﻒ ﻳﻔﺮﻕ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ‪ .‬ﻓﻜﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺮﻭﻧﻪ ﺟﻨﺪﺑﹰﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻗﺎﺗﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺣﺮ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٧٨ :‬‬

‫)‪(٣١٨/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺰﱏ‬

‫ﻼ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﺮﺍﺀ‪ (٣٢ :‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻭَﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﻻ َﻳ ْﺪﻋُﻮ ﹶﻥ َﻣ َﻊ ﺍﷲ ﺇﳍﹰﺎ ﺁ َﺧ َﺮ ﻭَﻻ‬ ‫ﺸ ﹰﺔ َﻭﺳَﺎ َﺀ َﺳﺒﹺﻴ ﹰ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻭَﻻ َﺗ ﹾﻘ َﺮﺑُﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺰﱢﱏ ﺇﻧﱠ ُﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﺣ َ‬
‫ﻚ َﻳ ﹾﻠ َﻖ ﺁﺛﺎﻣﹰﺎ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻗﺎﻥ‪ (٦٨ :‬ﺃﻱ ﻋﻘﻮﺑﺔ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﳎﺎﻫﺪ‪ :‬ﻫﻮ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻭﺍ ٍﺩ ﰲ ﺟﻬﻨﻢ‬ ‫ﳊ ﱢﻖ ﻭَﻻ َﻳ ْﺰﻧُﻮ ﹶﻥ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻳ ﹾﻔ َﻌ ﹾﻞ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺲ ﺍﹼﻟﺘِﻲ َﺣ ﱠﺮ َﻡ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻻ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹶ‬ ‫َﻳ ﹾﻘُﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ﹾﻔ َ‬
‫ﺏ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻗﺎﻥ‪ (٦٩ :‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪} :‬ﺍﻟﺰﱠﺍﹺﻧَﻴﺔﹸ ﻭَﺍﻟﺰﱠﺍﻧﹺﻲ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺟِﻠﺪُﻭﺍ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻭَﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ‬ ‫ﺨﻠﹸﺪُ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻣُﻬَﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﺇﻻ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺏ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َﻭَﻳ ْ‬
‫ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﺑﺌﺮ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ }ُﻳﻀَﺎﻋَﻒ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍﻟ َﻌﺬﹶﺍ ُ‬
‫ﺸ َﻬ ْﺪ َﻋﺬﹶﺍَﺑ ُﻬﻤَﺎ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ‬ ‫ِﻣْﻨ ُﻬﻤَﺎ ﻣِﺎﹶﺋ ﹶﺔ َﺟ ﹾﻠ َﺪ ٍﺓ ﻭَﻻ َﺗ ﹾﺄﺧُﺬﹸﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﹺﺑ ﹺﻬﻤَﺎ َﺭﹾﺃﹶﻓ ﹲﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺩِﻳ ﹺﻦ ﺍﷲ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ‪ (٢ :‬ﺃﻱ ﰲ ﺣﻜﻤﻪ }ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻛْﻨُﺘ ْﻢ ُﺗ ْﺆ ِﻣﻨُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﻭَﺍﻟَﻴ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﹺﺮ َﻭﹾﻟَﻴ ْ‬
‫ﲔ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ‪ (٢ :‬ﻫﺬﺍ ﰲ ﻏﲑ ﺍﶈﺼﻦ‪ .‬ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﶈﺼﻦ ﻓﲑﺟﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﳝﻮﺕ ﳌﺎ ﺛﺒﺖ ﰲ ﺍﳋﱪ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‬ ‫ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ْﺆﻣِﻨ َ‬
‫ﺖ‪ :‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ‬ ‫ﺖ‪ :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬
‫ﻚ َﺗ َﻌﻈِﻴ ٌﻢ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ُ‬ ‫ﺠ َﻌ ﹶﻞ ﷲ ﹺﻧ ّﺪﹰﺍ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ َﺧﹶﻠ ﹶﻘﻚَ‪ ،‬ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ُ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﺃ ْﻋ ﹶﻈﻢُ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍﷲ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺃ ﹾﻥ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﻱ ﺍﻟﺬﱠْﻧ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﻗﺎﻝ‪َ :‬ﺳﹶﺄﹾﻟﺖُ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ :‬ﺃ ﱡ‬
‫ﲔ َﻳ ْﺰﻧﹺﻲ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ‬ ‫ﺖ‪ :‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﺃﻱّ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ُﺗﺰَﺍﻧﹺﻲ َﺣﻠِﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺟَﺎ ﹺﺭ َﻙ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪» :‬ﻻ َﻳ ْﺰﻧﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﺰﱠﺍﻧﹺﻲ ِﺣ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ُ‬‫ﹶﺃﻱّ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺃ ﹾﻥ َﺗ ﹾﻘﺘُ ﹶﻞ َﻭﹶﻟ َﺪ َﻙ َﻣﺨَﺎﹶﻓ ﹶﺔ ﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ﹾﻄ َﻌ َﻢ َﻣ َﻌ َ‬
‫ﻚ َﺧﹶﻠ َﻊ ﹺﺭْﺑ ﹶﻘ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻹ َﳝﺎ ِﻥ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﺸ َﺮُﺑﻬَﺎ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ ُﻣ ْﺆ ِﻣ ٌﻦ« ﺯﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ‪» :‬ﻓﹶﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻓ َﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﲔ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﳋ ْﻤ َﺮ ِﺣ َ‬
‫ﺸ َﺮﺏُ ﺍ ﹶ‬‫ﺴ ﹺﺮﻕُ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ ُﻣ ْﺆ ِﻣﻦٌ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﲔ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﻕ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﺎ ﹺﺭﻕُ ِﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺴ ﹺﺮ َ‬ ‫ُﻣ ْﺆ ِﻣﻦٌ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺝ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ ﺍﻹﳝَﺎ ﹸﻥ َﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﻛﹶﺎﻟﻈﱠﻠﱠ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﹶﻠ َﻊ َﺭ َﺟ َﻊ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻹﳝَﺎ ﹸﻥ«‬‫ﺏ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﺯﻧَﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﱠ ُﺟ ﹸﻞ َﺧ َﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺗَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﻋُﻨُ ِﻘ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺗَﺎ َ‬

‫)‪(٣١٩/١‬‬

‫ﺸ َﻬﺪُ‬
‫ﺴِﻠ ﹴﻢ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺤﻞﱡ َﺩﻡُ ﺍ ْﻣﺮﹺﻯ ٍﺀ ﻣُ ْ‬ ‫ﺺ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺭﹾﺃ ِﺳ ِﻪ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ‪» :‬ﻻ َﻳ ِ‬ ‫ﺨﹶﻠﻊُ ﺍﻹْﻧﺴَﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻤِﻴ َ‬
‫ﻉ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ ﺍﻹﳝَﺎ ﹸﻥ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﳋ ْﻤ َﺮ ﻧُ ﹺﺰ َ‬
‫ﺏﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺯﻧَﻰ ﺃ ْﻭ َﺷ ﹺﺮ َ‬
‫ﺙ‪ :‬ﹺﺯﻧًﻰ َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪ ﺇ ْﺣﺼَﺎ ٍﻥ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻪُ ُﻳ ْﺮ َﺟﻢُ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺧﺮَﺝ ﻣُﺤَﺎﺭﹺﺑﹰﺎ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ َﻭ َﺭﺳُﻮِﻟﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻪُ ﻳُ ﹾﻘَﺘﻞﹸ ﹶﺃﻭُ ُﻳﺼَﺎ ُ‬
‫ﺏ‬ ‫ﺤﻤﱠﺪﹰﺍ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻻ ﻓِﻲ ﺇ ْﺣﺪَﻯ ﺛﹶﻼ ٍ‬ ‫ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃﻥﱠ ُﻣ َ‬
‫ﺤﻞﱡ‬‫ﺿ َﻌﻬَﺎ َﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ ﻓِﻲ َﺭ ِﺣ ﹴﻢ ﻻ َﻳ ِ‬ ‫ﺸ ْﺮ ِﻙ ﹶﺃ ْﻋ ﹶﻈﻢُ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺍﷲ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻧُ ﹾﻄ ﹶﻔ ٍﺔ َﻭ َ‬
‫ﺐ َﺑ ْﻌ َﺪ ﺍﻟ ّ‬
‫ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ُﻳْﻨﻔﹶﻰ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻷ ْﺭﺽﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻳ ﹾﻘﺘُﻞﹸ َﻧﻔﹾﺴﹰﺎ ﹶﻓﻴُ ﹾﻘَﺘﻞﹸ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺫْﻧ ﹴ‬
‫ﹶﻟﻪُ«‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٧٨ :‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫)‪(٣٢٠/١‬‬

‫ﻑ ﺍﻟﺮﱠﺍ ِﻫﺐُ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﺕ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﺷ َﺮ َ‬ ‫ﻀ ﱠﺮ ْ‬ ‫ﺽ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺧ َ‬ ‫ﺕ ﺍﻷ ْﺭ ﹺ‬ ‫ﲔ ﻋَﺎﻣﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﻣ ﹶﻄ َﺮ ِ‬ ‫ﺻ ْﻮ َﻣ َﻌِﺘ ِﻪ ِﺳﱢﺘ َ‬


‫ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪َ» :‬ﺗ َﻌّﺒ َﺪ ﻋَﺎﹺﺑ ٌﺪ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺑﻨﹺﻲ ﺇ ْﺳﺮَﺍﺋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻓ َﻌَﺒ َﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻓِﻲ َ‬
‫ﺽ ﹶﻟ ِﻘَﻴْﺘﻪُ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃﺓﹲ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻢ َﻳ َﺰ ﹾﻝ ُﻳ ﹶﻜﱢﻠ ُﻤﻬَﺎ‬
‫ﻒ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﺭﻏِﻴﻔﹶﺎﻥِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﺒْﻴَﻨﻤَﺎ ﻫُ َﻮ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻷ ْﺭ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺕ َﺧﻴْﺮﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﻨ َﺰ ﹶﻝ َﻭ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ َﺭﻏِﻴ ٌ‬‫ﺕ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺯ َﺩ ْﺩ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻛ ْﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺻ ْﻮ َﻣ َﻌِﺘﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻟ ْﻮ َﻧ َﺰﹾﻟ َ‬
‫َ‬
‫ﺴْﺒ َﻊ‬‫ﺕ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺴﻤَﻮﺍ ِ‬ ‫ﺴﻨَﺎِﺗ ِﻪ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺤَ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰْﻧﻴَﺔ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َﺮ َﺟﺤَﺖ ﺍﻟﺰﱠﻧَﻴﺔﹸ‪ ،‬ﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﲔ َﺳَﻨ ٍﺔ ﹺﺑِﺘ ﹾﻠ َ‬
‫ﺖ ِﻋﺒَﺎ َﺩﺓﹸ ِﺳﱢﺘ َ‬
‫َﻭﺗُ ﹶﻜﻠﱢﻤُﻪُ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﻏﺸِﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﺃﹸ ﹾﻏ ِﻤ َﻲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﻣَﺎﺕَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻮُ ﹺﺯَﻧ ْ‬
‫ﺝ ﹶﺃ ْﻫ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ ﹶﻟُﻴ ْﺆﺫِﻱ ﹶﺃ ْﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ َﻧْﺘﻦُ ﺭﹺﳛ َﻬﺎ« ﻭﺍﳋﺮﺍﺋﻄﻲ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ‪» :‬ﺍ ﹸﳌﻘِﻴ ُﻢ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺰﻧَﻰ ﹶﻛﻌَﺎﹺﺑ ِﺪ َﻭﹶﺛ ﹴﻦ« ﺃﻋﺎﺫﻧﺎ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺸْﻴ َﺦ ﺍﻟﺰﱠﺍﻧﹺﻲ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹺﺇﻥﱠ ﹸﻓﺮُﻭ َ‬ ‫ﺴْﺒ َﻊ ﹶﻟَﻴ ﹾﻠ َﻌ ﱠﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﲔ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﻭَﺍﻷﺭﺿ ﹺ‬
‫ﺸ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺔ َﻭ َﺳ ﹶﻜ َﻦ َﻣ َﻌﻬَﺎ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻪُ ِﻣﹾﺜﹸﻠﻬَﺎ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ‪َ » :‬ﺭﹶﺃْﻳﺖُ ﺍﻟﻠﱠْﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ َﺭﺟُﹶﻠْﻴ ﹺﻦ ﹶﻓﹶﺄَﺗﻴَﺎﻧﹺﻲ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﺧ َﺮﺟَﺎﻧﹺﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷ ْﺭ ﹺ‬
‫ﺽ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹶﻘ ﱠﺪ َﺳﺔِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻛ َﺮ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺟَﺎ َﻣ َﻊ ﺍﳌﹸ ْ‬
‫ﺖ ﺍ ْﺭَﺗ ﹶﻔﻌُﻮﺍ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻛﹶﺎﺩُﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳﺨْﺮﺟُﻮﺍ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﺈﹺﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺤَﺘﻪُ ﻧَﺎﺭٌ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ْﺭَﺗ ﹶﻔ َﻌ ِ‬
‫ﺿّﻴﻖٌ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﺃ ْﺳ ﹶﻔﻠﹸﻪُ ﻭَﺍ ِﺳ ٌﻊ َﺗَﺘ َﻮﻗﱠﺪُ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺐ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﺘﻨﱡﻮ ﹺﺭ ﹶﺃﻋْﻼ ُﻩ َ‬‫ﺚ ﺇﱃ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﺎْﻧ ﹶﻄﹶﻠﻘﹶﺎ ﹺﺑ َﻲ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺛﹸ ﹾﻘ ﹴ‬ ‫ﳊﺪِﻳ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺍﹶ‬
‫َﺧ َﻤﺪَﺕ َﺭ َﺟﻌُﻮﺍ ﻓِﻴﻬَﺎ َﻭﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﹺﺭﺟَﺎ ﹲﻝ ﹺﻭﹺﻧﺴَﺎ ٌﺀ ُﻋﺮَﺍ ﹲﺓ« ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﰲ ﺁﺧﺮﻩ‪» :‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻣّﺎ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﺟَﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻭَﺍﻟﱢﻨﺴَﺎ ُﺀ ﺍﻟ ُﻌﺮَﺍ ﹸﺓ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﻓِﻲ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹺﻞ ﹺﺑﻨَﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﺘﻨﱡﻮ ﹺﺭ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻧﱠﻬُﻢُ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺰﻧَﺎ ﹸﺓ ﻭَﺍﻟ ﱠﺰﻭَﺍﻧﹺﻲ«‬
‫ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﳋﺮﺍﺋﻄﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﻛﺮﻡ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻳﺮﺳﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﺭﻳﺢ ﻣﻨﺘﻨﺔ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺘﺄﺫﱠﻯ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻛ ﹼﻞ ﺑ ّﺮ ﻭﻓﺎﺟﺮ ﺣﱴ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺑﻠﻐﺖ‬
‫ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻛ ﹼﻞ ﻣﺒﻠﻎ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻫﻢ ﻣﻨﺎ ٍﺩ ﻳﺒﻠﻐﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺕ ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ ﳍﻢ‪ :‬ﻫﻞ ﺗﺪﺭﻭﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺢ ﺍﻟﱵ‬

‫)‪(٣٢١/١‬‬

‫ﺁﺫﺗﻜﻢ؟ ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ‪ :‬ﻻ ﻧﺪﺭﻱ ﻭﺍﷲ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻬﻧﺎ ﻗﺪ ﺑﻠﻐﺖ ﻣﻨﱠﺎ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺒﻠﻎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻬﻧﺎ ﺭﻳﺢ ﻓﺮﻭﺝ ﺍﻟﺰﻧﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻟﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺰﻧﺎﻫﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﱂ ﻳﺘﻮﺑﻮﺍ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻳﻨﺼﺮﻑ‬
‫ﻋﻨﻬﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٧٨ :‬‬
‫ﺝ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺭﹾﺃ ِﺳ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ْﻋ ﹶﻈﻤُﻬُ ْﻢ ِﻓْﺘَﻨ ﹰﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ َﺮﺑُﻬُ ْﻢ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ َﻣْﻨ ﹺﺰﹶﻟ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻓَﻴﺠﹺﻲ ُﺀ‬
‫ﺴ ُﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﺎ َ‬
‫ﺴﻠِﻤﹰﺎ ﹸﺃﻟﹾﺒ ُ‬
‫ﺿﻞﱠ ُﻣ ْ‬‫ﺽ َﻭَﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﱡﻳ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ َ‬
‫ﺲ َﻳُﺒﺚﱡ ُﺟﻨُﻮ َﺩ ُﻩ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ َﻷ ْﺭ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹺﺇﺑْﻠﻴ َ‬
‫ﺖ َﺑْﻴَﻨﻪُ‬ ‫ﻑ َﻳَﺘ َﺰ ﱠﻭﺝُ ﹶﻏْﻴ َﺮﻫَﺎ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﻳﺠﹺﻲ ُﺀ ﺍﻵ َﺧﺮُ ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ َﺯ ﹾﻝ ﹺﺑﻔﹸﻼﻥ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ ﹶﻘْﻴ ُ‬ ‫ﺖ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ َﺳ ْﻮ َ‬ ‫ﺻَﻨ ْﻌ َ‬
‫ﹶﺃ َﺣﺪُﻫُ ْﻢ ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ َﺯ ﹾﻝ ﹺﺑﻔﹸﻼﻥ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﻃﹼﻠ َﻖ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃَﺗﻪُ ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﻓُﻴ ْﺪﻧﹺﻴ ِﻪ‬
‫ﺲ ﹺﻧ ْﻌ َﻢ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﻓ َﻌ ﹾﻠ َ‬ ‫ﺤﻪُ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﻳﺠﹺﻲ ُﺀ ﺍﻵ َﺧﺮُ ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﹶﺃ َﺯ ﹾﻝ ﹺﺑﻔﹸﻼ ٍﻥ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﺯﻧَﻰ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪ :‬ﺇْﺑﻠِﻴ ُ‬ ‫ﻑ ُﻳﺼَﺎِﻟ ُ‬ ‫ﺖ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ َﺳ ْﻮ َ‬ ‫ﺻَﻨ ْﻌ َ‬
‫َﻭَﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﹶﺃﺧِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ َﻌﺪَﺍ َﻭﺓﹶ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎ َ‬
‫ﺕ َﻭ َﻋﻘﹶﺎ ﹺﺭﺏُ‪ ،‬ﹸﻛﻞﱡ‬ ‫ﺝ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺭﹾﺃ ِﺳ ِﻪ« ﻧﻌﻮﺫ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺷ ّﺮ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻭﺟﻨﻮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻲ َﺟ َﻬﱠﻨ َﻢ َﻭﺍﺩِﻳﹰﺎ ُﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟﻪُ ُﺟﺐﱡ ﺍﳊﹸ ْﺰ ِﻥ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ َﺣﻴﱠﺎ ٌ‬ ‫ﻀﻊُ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﺎ َ‬‫ِﻣْﻨﻪُ‪َ ،‬ﻭَﻳ َ‬
‫ﻒ َﺳَﻨﺔٍ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﻳَﺘ َﻬﺮﱠﻯ‬ ‫ﺠﺪُ َﻣﺮَﺍ َﺭ ﹶﺓ َﻭ َﺟ ِﻌﻬَﺎ ﺃﹾﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺴ ِﻤ ِﻪ َﻳ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻀ ﹺﺮﺏُ ﺍﻟﺰﱠﺍﻧﹺﻲ‪َ ،‬ﻭﺗُ ﹾﻔ ﹺﺮﻍﹸ ُﺳﻤﱠﻬﺎ ِﻓﻲ ﹺﺟ ْ‬ ‫ﺏ َﺗ ْﻌ ِﺪﻝﹸ ﺍﻟَﺒ ْﻐ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟﻬَﺎ َﺳْﺒﻌُﻮ ﹶﻥ َﺷ ْﻮ ﹶﻛ ٍﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ َﺷ ْﻮ ﹶﻛ ٍﺔ ﺯﺍ ﹺﻭَﻳﺔﹸ َﺳ َﻢ َﺗ ْ‬‫َﻋ ﹾﻘ َﺮ ﹴ‬
‫ﺼﺪِﻳ ُﺪ« ﻭﻭﺭﺩ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ّﺰﺑُﻮ ﹺﺭ َﻣ ﹾﻜﺘُﻮﺑﹰﺎ‪ :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺰﻧﺎﺓ ﻳﻌﻠﻘﻮﻥ ﺑﻔﺮﻭﺟﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻀﺮﺑﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﻁ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺤﻤُﻪُ َﻭَﻳﺴِﻴ ﹸﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻓ ْﺮ ﹺﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘْﻴﺢُ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠ‬‫ﹶﻟ ْ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺘﻐﺎﺙ ﺃﺣﺪﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﺏ ﻧﺎﺩﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﺰﺑﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺃﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺕ ﻭﺃﻧﺖ ﺗﻀﺤﻚ ﻭﺗﻔﺮﺡ ﻭﲤﺮﺡ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺮﺍﻗﺐ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﺤﻲ ﻣﻨﻪ؟« ﻭﻭﺭﺩ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ‪» :‬ﺇ ﹼﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺯﱏ ﺑﺎﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻣﺰﻭّﺟﺔ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﻧﺼﻒ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﳛﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺯﻭﺟﻬﺎ‬

‫)‪(٣٢٢/١‬‬

‫ﰲ ﺣﺴﻨﺎﺗﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﻋﻠﻢ ﻭﺳﻜﺖ ﺣﺮّﻡ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻷ ﹼﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻛﺘﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﺎﻬﺑﺎ ﺇﻧﻚ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻮﺙ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺣﺸﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﻭﻳﺴﻜﺖ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻐﺎﺭ« ﻭﻭﺭﺩ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﻭﺿﻊ ﻳﺪﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻻ ﲢﻞ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺸﻬﻮﺓ‪ ،‬ﺟﺎﺀ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻣﻐﻠﻮﻟﺔ ﻳﺪﺍﻩ ﺇﱃ ﻋﻨﻘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻗﺮﺿﺖ ﺷﻔﺘﺎﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺯﱏ ﻬﺑﺎ ﻧﻄﻘﺖ ﻓﺨﺬﺍﻩ ﻭﺷﻬﺪﺕ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺎ ﻟﻠﺤﺮﺍﻡ ﺭﻛﺒﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﻨﻈﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺑﻌﲔ ﺍﻟﻐﻀﺐ ﻓﻴﻘﻊ ﳊﻢ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ‬
‫ﻓﻴﻜﺎﺑﺮ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﺖ ﻓﻴﺸﻬﺪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻟﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺎ ﲟﺎ ﻻ ﳛ ﹼﻞ ﱄ ﻧﻄﻘﺖ ﻭﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﻳﺪﺍﻩ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺎ ﻟﻠﺤﺮﺍﻡ ﺗﻨﺎﻭﻟﺖ ﻭﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﻋﻴﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺎ ﻟﻠﺤﺮﺍﻡ ﻧﻈﺮﺕ ﻭﺗﻘﻮﻝ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺭﺟﻠﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺎ ﳌﺎ ﻻ ﳛﻞ ﱄ ﻣﺸﻴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻓﺮﺟﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ‪ :‬ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﲰﻌﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ‪ :‬ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﻛﺘﺒﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ :‬ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﺍﻃﻠﻌﺖ ﻭﺳﺘﺮﺕ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻣﻼﺋﻜﱵ ﺧﺬﻭﻩ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻋﺬﺍﰊ ﻓﺄﺫﻳﻘﻮﻩ ﻗﺪ ﺍﺷﺘ ّﺪ ﻏﻀﱯ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻗ ﹼﻞ ﺣﻴﺎﺅﻩ ﻣﲏ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٧٨ :‬‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺍﻟﺰﱏ ﺃﻛﱪ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﻞ ﺇﲨﺎﻋﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻗﺮﻧﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻙ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺘﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻛﱪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﻞ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻠﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﺃﻓﺤﺶ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻋﻪ ﺍﻟﺰﱏ ﲝﻠﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﳉﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻜﻔﺮ ﻣﺴﺘﺤﻠﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﲤﲎ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﳛﺮﻡ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٣٢٣/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺣ ّﺪ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﱐ ﺍﶈﺼﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻢ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﳝﻮﺕ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﶈﺼﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻃﻰﺀ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﻮﻃﻮﺀﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻞ ﰲ ﻧﻜﺎﺡ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻣﺮﺓ ﰲ ﻋﻤﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﳚﻮﺯ‬
‫ﻟﻠﻤﻀﻄﺮ ﻗﺘﻠﻪ ﻭﺃﻛﻠﻪ‪ ،‬ﻛﺘﺎﺭﻙ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺑﻼ ﻋﺬﺭ ﻭﻻ ﻗﺼﺎﺹ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺘﻠﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﺣ ّﺪ ﻏﲑﻩ ﺟﻠﺪ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻐﺮﻳﺐ ﻋﺎﻡ ﻭﻻﺀ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺣﺮﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻦ ﺯﱏ ﺑﻜﺮﹰﺍ ﰒ‬
‫ﻕ ﻭﺗﻐﺮﻳﺒﻪ ﻧﺼﻒ ﺍﳊﺮّ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻴﻤﻮﻥ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﻨﺖ ﰲ ﺣﺮﺙ ﻓﺮﺃﻳﺖ ﻗﺮﻭﺩﹰﺍ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﻗﺪ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﻌﻦ‬ ‫ﳏﺼﻨﹰﺎ ﳚﻠﺪ ﰒ ﻳﺮﺟﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺣ ّﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺭ ّ‬
‫ﻓﺮﺃﻳﺖ ﻗﺮﺩﺓ ﻭﻗﺮﺩﹰﺍ ﺍﺿﻄﺠﻌﺎ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺃﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺩﺓ ﻳﺪﻫﺎ ﲢﺖ ﻋﻨﻖ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺩ ﻭﺍﻋﺘﻨﻘﻬﺎ ﻭﻧﺎﻣﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﺎﺀ ﻗﺮﺩ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻓﻐﻤﺰﻫﺎ ﻓﻨﻈﺮﺕ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻠﺖ ﻳﺪﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﲢﺖ‬
‫ﺭﺃﺱ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺍﻧﻄﻠﻘﺖ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻏﲑ ﺑﻌﻴﺪ ﻓﻨﻜﺤﻬﺎ ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﻧﻈﺮ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺭﺟﻌﺖ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻮﺿﻌﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺬﻫﺒﺖ ﺗﺪﺧﻞ ﻳﺪﻫﺎ ﲢﺖ ﻋﻨﻖ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺩ ﻓﺎﻧﺘﺒﻪ ﻓﺸ ّﻢ ﺩﺑﺮﻫﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪:‬‬
‫ﻓﺎﺟﺘﻤﻌﺖ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺩﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﻌﻞ ﻳﺸﲑ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻓﺘﻔﺮﻗﺖ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺩﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻢ ﺃﻟﺒﺚ ﺃﻥ ﺟﻲﺀ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺩ ﺑﻌﻴﻨﻪ ﺃﻋﺮﻓﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻧﻄﻠﻘﻮﺍ ﻬﺑﺎ ﻭﺑﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺍﻟﺮﻣﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﺤﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﳍﺎ‬
‫ﺣﻔﺮﺓ ﻓﺠﻌﻠﻮﳘﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﰒ ﺭﲨﻮﳘﺎ ﺣﱴ ﻣﺎﺗﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٧٨ :‬‬

‫)‪(٣٢٤/١‬‬

‫ﻭﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﺭﺍﻫﺐ ﻣﺘﻔﺮّﺩ ﰲ ﺻﻮﻣﻌﺘﻪ ﺩﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﻃﻮﻳﻼﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻠﻚ ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻪ ﻛﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻏﺪﻭﹰﺍ ﻭﻋﺸﻴﹰﺎ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻟﻚ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ‬
‫ﻭﺃﻧﺒﺖ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺠﺮ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺻﻮﻣﻌﺘﻪ ﻛﺮﻣﹰﺎ ﳛﻤﻞ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻗﻄﻔﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺐ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻋﻄﺶ ﻣ ّﺪ ﻳﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺴﻜﺐ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳍﻮﺍﺀ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ‬
‫ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺑﺎﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻭﲨﺎﻝ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﺎﺩﺗﻪ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺍﻫﺐ ﺃﺳﺄﻟﻚ ﲝ ّﻖ ﺍﳌﻌﺒﻮﺩ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﺘﲏ ﻋﻨﺪﻙ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﻣﻜﺎﱐ ﺑﻌﻴﺪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﺻﻌﺪﻱ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺻﺎﺭﺕ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﺭﻣﺖ ﺛﻮﻬﺑﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻣﺖ ﻋﺮﻳﺎﻧﺔ ﲡﻠﻮ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﻓﻐﻄﻰ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ ﳍﺎ‪ :‬ﻭﻳﻠﻚ ﺍﺳﺘﺘﺮﻱ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻭﺍﷲ ﻻ ﺑ ّﺪ ﱄ ﻣﻨﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﻤﺘﻊ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻠﺔ ﰊ‪.‬‬
‫ﻚ ﻣﻦ‬‫ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﻮﻟﲔ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﺗ ّﻖ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﳍﺎ‪ :‬ﻭﳛﻚ ﺗﺮﻳﺪﻳﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺬﻫﱯ ﺑﻌﺒﺎﺩﰐ ﻭﺗﺬﻳﻘﻴﲏ ﺳﺮﺍﺑﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺮﺍﻥ ﻭﻣﻔﻈﻌﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﲑﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺧﺎﻑ ﻋﻠﻴ ِ‬
‫ﻧﺎﺭ ﻻ ﺗﻄﻔﺄ ﻭﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﻻ ﻳﻔﲎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺧﺎﻑ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻐﻀﺐ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻓﻼ ﻳﺮﺿﻰ ﻓﺮﺍﻭﺩﺗﻪ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﳍﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﻋﺮﺽ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻧﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﺻﻐﲑﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺻﱪﺕ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﺘﻌﺘﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻠﺔ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﻘﺎﻡ ﻭﻣﻸ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﺍﺝ ﺯﻳﺘﹰﺎ ﻭﻏﻠﻆ ﻓﺘﻴﻠﺘﻪ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﺗﺴﻤﻊ ﻭﺗﺒﺼﺮ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺃﺻﺒﻌﻴﻪ ﻓﺄﺩﺧﻠﻬﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﺍﺝ‪ ،‬ﻓﺼﺎﺡ ﻬﺑﺎ ﻣﻠﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ﺃﺣﺮﻗﻲ ﺇﻬﺑﺎﻣﻪ ﻓﺎﻛﻠﺖ‬
‫ﺇﻬﺑﺎﻣﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺭﺟﻌﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺎﺑﺔ ﻓﺄﻛﻠﺘﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺣﱴ ﺃﻛﻠﺖ ﻳﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﺼﺎﺣﺖ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﺻﻴﺤﺔ ﻓﻤﺎﺗﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﺘﺮﻫﺎ ﺑﺜﻮﻬﺑﺎ ﻭﻗﺎﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﺻﺒﺢ ﻭﻗﻒ‬
‫ﺇﺑﻠﻴﺲ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺻﻮﻣﻌﺘﻪ ﻭﺻﺮﺥ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻫﺐ ﻗﺪ ﺯﱏ ﺑﻔﻼﻧﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺘﻠﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﻛﺐ ﻣﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﰲ ﳑﻠﻜﺘﻪ ﻭﺻﺎﺡ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺟﺎﺑﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻳﻦ ﻓﻼﻧﺔ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪:‬‬
‫ﻼ ﻭﲪﻠﺖ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﻞ ﳍﺎ ﻫﻞ ﺗﻨﺰﻝ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻬﻧﺎ ﻣﺎﺗﺖ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻤﺎ ﺭﺿﻴﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﺰﱏ ﺣﱴ ﻗﺘﻠﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﺨﺮﺑﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﺮ ﻭﻫﺪﻣﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻣﻌﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺟﻌﻠﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺭﻗﺒﺘﻪ ﺣﺒ ﹰ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﺟﻲﺀ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﻳﺒﺸﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﱐ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﳌﻨﺎﺷﲑ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺪﻩ ﻣﻠﻔﻮﻓﺔ ﰲ ﻛﻤﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻬﻢ ﻭﻻ ﳛﺪﺛﻬﻢ ﺑﻘﺼﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻮﺿﻊ‬
‫ﺍﳌﻨﺸﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻷﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﺟﺮﻭﺍ ﻓﺠﺮﻭﺍ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﻠﻎ ﺇﱃ ﻋﻨﻘﻪ ﻓﺘﺄﻭّﻩ ﻓﺄﻭﺣﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺇﱃ ﺟﱪﻳﻞ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﻗﻞ ﻟﻪ ﻻ ﺗﻨﻄﻖ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﻓﻘﺪ‬
‫ﺃﺑﻜﻴﺖ ﲪﻠﺔ‬

‫)‪(٣٢٥/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬

‫ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺵ ﻭﺳﻜﺎﻥ ﲰﻮﺍﰐ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﺰﰐ ﻭﺟﻼﱄ ﻟﺌﻦ ﺗﺄﻭﻫﺖ ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻷﻫﺪﻣ ّﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍﺕ ﻭﻷﺧﺴﻔ ّﻦ ﲟﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪ :‬ﻓﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﻓﻘﺎﻣﺖ‬
‫ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻭﺍﷲ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻈﻠﻮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﺯﱏ ﰊ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻗﺘﻠﲏ ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﲞﺎﰎ ﺭﰊ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻗﺼﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺔ ﻓﺄﺧﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﻳﺪﻩ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻫﻲ ﳏﺮﻗﺔ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻟﻮ ﻋﻠﻤﻨﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺸﺮﻧﺎﻙ ﻭﺧ ّﺮ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺘﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺧﺮّﺕ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﻣﻴﺘﺔ ﻓﺤﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﳍﻤﺎ ﻗﱪﹰﺍ ﻓﻮﺟﺪﻭﺍ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺴﻜﹰﺎ ﻭﻛﺎﻓﻮﺭﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻏﺴﻠﻮﳘﺎ ﻭﻛﻔﻨﻮﳘﺎ ﻭﺻﻠﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﺩﻓﻨﻮﳘﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﺎﺩﻯ ﻣﻨﺎ ٍﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻗﺪ ﻧﺼﺐ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﲢﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺵ ﻭﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﻣﻼﺋﻜﺘﻪ ﺃﱐ ﺯﻭﺟﺘﻪ ﲬﺴﲔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﻋﺮﻭﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩﻭﺱ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺃﻓﻌﻞ ﺑﺄﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﻗﺒﺔ ﻧﻔﻌﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٧٨ :‬‬

‫)‪(٣٢٦/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﺑﻐﻲ ﰲ ﺯﻣﻦ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﳍﺎ ﺛﻠﺚ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻻ ﲤﻜﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ ﲟﺎﺋﺔ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﺃﺑﺼﺮﻫﺎ ﻋﺎﺑﺪ ﻓﺄﻋﺠﺒﺘﻪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﺬﻫﺐ ﻭﻋﻤﻞ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﺎﰿ ﻓﺠﻤﻊ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﻚ ﺃﻋﺠﺒﺘﻴﲏ ﻓﺎﻧﻄﻠﻘﺖ ﻓﻌﻤﻠﺖ ﺑﻴﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﺎﳉﺖ ﺣﱴ ﲨﻌﺖ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪:‬‬
‫ﺍﺩﺧﻞ ﻓﺪﺧﻞ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﳍﺎ ﺳﺮﻳﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻫﺐ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﻠﺴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺮﻳﺮﻫﺎ ﰒ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻫﻠﻢّ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺟﻠﺲ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﳎﻠﺲ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﻪ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻱ ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺮﻗﻴﺐ ﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﻓﺄﺧﺬﺗﻪ ﺭﻋﺪﺓ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﳍﺎ‪ :‬ﺍﺗﺮﻛﻴﲏ ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﻭﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺔ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺑﺪﺍ ﻟﻚ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺯﻋﻤﺖ ﺃﱐ ﺃﻋﺠﺒﺘﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻗﺪﺭﺕ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﻓﻌﻠﺖ‬
‫ﱄ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺻﺎﺩﻗﹰﺎ ﻓﻤﺎﱄ ﺯﻭﺝ ﻏﲑﻙ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻓﻌﻠﺖ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺰﻋﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﻲ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﻏﻀﺐ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﻓﺄﻧﺖ ﺃﺑﻐﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺇ ﹼ‬
‫ﺩﻋﻴﲏ ﺃﺧﺮﺝ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﲡﻌﻞ ﱄ ﺃﻧﻚ ﺗﺘﺰﻭﺝ ﰊ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻓﻌﻞ ﻓﺘﻘﻨﻊ ﺑﺜﻮﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺧﺮﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻠﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺭﲢﻠﺖ ﻧﺎﺩﻣﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺣﱴ ﻗﺪﻣﺖ‬
‫ﺑﻠﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﺄﻟﺖ ﻋﻦ ﺍﲰﻪ ﻭﻣﻨﺰﻟﻪ ﻓﺪﻟﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﺑﺎﳌﻠﻜﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺍﳌﻠﻜﺔ ﻗﺪ ﺟﺎﺀﺕ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺁﻫﺎ ﺷﻬﻖ ﺷﻬﻘﺔ ﻓﻤﺎﺕ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪:‬‬
‫ﻓﺴﻘﻄﺖ ﰲ ﻳﺪﻫﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺃﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻓﺎﺗﲏ ﻫﻞ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺮﻳﺐ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻟﻪ ﺃﺥ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻓﻘﲑ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻓﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺗﺰﻭﺝ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺒﹰﺎ ﻷﺧﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﺰﻭﺟﺘﻪ ﻓﻴﺴﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‬
‫ﻣﻨﻪ ﺳﺒﻌﺔ ﺃﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٣٢٧/١‬‬

‫ﺏ ﰲ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﱂ ﻳ َﺮ ﰲ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻪ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺒﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﻔﺎﻑ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻳﻄﻮﻑ ﺑﻘﻔﺎﻓﻪ ﺇﺫ ﺧﺮﺟﺖ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ‬ ‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻓﻌﻲ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺷﺎ ّ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍﺭ ﻣﻠﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻠﻮﻙ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﺗﻪ ﺭﺟﻌﺖ ﻣﺒﺎﺩﺭﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ ﻻﺑﻨﺔ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﺇﱐ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺷﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﻳﺒﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﻔﺎﻑ ﱂ ﺃﺭ ﺷﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‬
‫ﳍﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﺩﺧﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﺨﺮﺟﺖ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻓﱴ ﺍﺩﺧﻞ ﻣﻌﻲ ﻧﺸﺘﺮ ﻣﻨﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﺪﺧﻞ ﻓﺄﻏﻠﻘﺖ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺩﻭﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺩﺧﻞ ﺑﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﺁﺧﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﻜﺬﻟﻚ ﺣﱴ ﺃﻏﻠﻘﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ‬
‫ﺃﺑﻮﺍﺏ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﻠﺘﻪ ﺑﻨﺖ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﻛﺎﺷﻔﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻭﺟﻬﻬﺎ ﻭﳓﺮﻫﺎ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﺷﺘﺮﻭﺍ ﺣﺎﺟﺘﻜﻢ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﺎ ﱂ ﻧﺪﻋﻚ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺇﳕﺎ ﺩﻋﻮﻧﺎﻙ ﻟﻜﺬﺍ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺗﺮﺍﻭﺩﻩ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﳍﺎ‪ :‬ﺍﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﷲ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﺗﻄﺎﻭﻋﲏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺭﻳﺪ ﺃﺧﱪﺕ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﺃﻧﻚ ﺇﳕﺎ ﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺗﻜﺎﺑﺮﱐ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓﻮﻋﻈﻬﺎ ﻓﺄﺑﺖ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺿﻌﻮﺍ ﱄ‬
‫ﻭﺿﻮﺀﹰﺍ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺟﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﺿﻌﻲ ﻟﻪ ﻭﺿﻮﺀﹰﺍ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺍﳉﻮﺷﻖ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔ ّﺮ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺍﳉﻮﺷﻖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﻮﻥ ﺫﺭﺍﻋﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ‬
‫ﺻﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺃﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﻮﺷﻖ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﱐ ﺩﻋﻴﺖ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻌﺼﻴﺘﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﱐ ﺃﺧﺘﺎﺭ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺭﻣﻲ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺷﻖ ﻭﻻ ﺃﺭﺗﻜﺐ ﺍﳌﻌﺼﻴﺔ‪ .‬ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﺴﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃﻟﻘﻰ‬
‫ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﻮﺷﻖ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻫﺒﻂ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﻠﻜﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺧﺬ ﺑﻀﺒﻌﻴﻪ ﻓﻮﻗﻊ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺟﻠﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺻﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﻥ ﺷﺌﺖ ﺭﺯﻗﺘﲏ‬
‫ﺭﺯﻗﹰﺎ ﺗﻐﻨﻴﲏ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻴﻊ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻔﺎﻑ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺭﺳﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺟﺮﺍﺩﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻫﺐ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺧﺬ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺣﱴ ﻣﻸ ﺛﻮﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺻﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺛﻮﺑﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺭﺯﻗﹰﺎ‬
‫ﺭﺯﻗﺘﻨﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻓﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﱄ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻨﻮﺩﻱ ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻋﻄﻴﺘﻚ ﺟﺰﺀ ﻣﻦ ﲬﺴﺔ ﻭﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﺟﺰﺀﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﺮ ﺻﱪﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﻟﻘﺎﺋﻚ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ‬
‫ﺍﳉﻮﺷﻖ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻻ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ ﱄ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﻨﻘﺺ ﳑﺎ ﱄ ﻋﻨﺪﻙ ﰲ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻓﺮﻓﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻠﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ‪ :‬ﻫﻼ ﺃﻏﻮﻳﺘﻪ؟ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺑﺎﺭﺗﻜﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺣﺸﺔ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪:‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻛﻴﻒ ﺃﻗﺪﺭ ﺃﻏﻮﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺬﻝ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﷲ؟ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻭﻧﻔﻌﻨﺎ ﺑﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٧٨ :‬‬

‫)‪(٣٢٨/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﻃﻮﻑ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻌﺒﺔ‪ ،‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﲜﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻨﻘﻬﺎ ﻃﻔﻞ ﺻﻐﲑ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﻨﺎﺩﻱ ﻳﺎ ﻛﺮﱘ ﻳﺎ ﻛﺮﱘ ﻋﻬﺪﻙ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱘ ﻗﺎﻝ‪:‬‬
‫ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﳍﺎ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺑﻴﻨﻚ ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻪ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺭﻛﺒﺖ ﰲ ﺳﻔﻴﻨﺔ ﻭﻣﻌﻨﺎ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﻌﺼﻔﺖ ﺑﻨﺎ ﺭﻳﺢ ﻓﻐﺮﻗﺖ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﻴﻨﺔ ﻭﲨﻴﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﱂ ﻳﻨ ُﺞ‬
‫ﱄ ﻭﺟﻌﻞ ﻳﺪﺍﻓﻊ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ‬
‫ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻏﲑﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﰲ ﺣﺠﺮﻱ ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻟﻮﺡ ﻭﺭﺟﻞ ﺃﺳﻮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻟﻮﺡ ﺁﺧﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﺿﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺢ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺩ ﺇ ﹼ‬
‫ﺣﱴ ﻟﺼﻖ ﰊ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻮﻯ ﻣﻌﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﻮﺡ ﻭﺟﻌﻞ ﻳﺮﺍﻭﺩﱐ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻣﺎ ﲣﺎﻑ ﺍﷲ ﻭﳓﻦ ﰲ ﺑﻠﻴﺔ ﻻ ﻧﺮﺟﻮ ﺍﳋﻼﺹ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻄﺎﻋﺘﻪ‬
‫ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﲟﻌﺼﻴﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺩﻋﻲ ﻋﲏ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﻮﺍﷲ ﻻ ﺑ ّﺪ ﱄ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻧﺎﺋﻤﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺣﺠﺮﻱ ﻓﻘﺮﺻﺘﻪ ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻴﻘﻆ ﻭﺑﻜﻰ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ‬
‫ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺩﻋﲏ ﺃﻧﻮّﻡ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮﻧﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺪّﺭ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤ ّﺪ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺩ ﻳﺪﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻭﺭﻣﻰ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﻣﻘﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ﺑﻄﺮﰲ ﻭﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﳛﻮﻝ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺮﺀ ﻭﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﺣﻞ ﺑﻴﲏ ﻭﺑﲔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺩ ﲝﻮﻟﻚ ﻭﻗﻮّﺗﻚ‪ ،‬ﺇﻧﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻗﺪﻳﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﻮﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﻋﺒﺖ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺣﱴ ﻇﻬﺮﺕ ﺩﺍﺑﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﺍﺏ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ ﻓﻔﺘﺤﺖ ﻓﺎﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﻤﺖ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺩ ﻭﻏﺎﺻﺖ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﺼﻤﲏ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻨﻪ ﲝﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﻗﺪﺭﺗﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻭﻣﺎ‬
‫ﺯﺍﻟﺖ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺍﺝ ﺗﺪﺍﻓﻌﲏ ﺣﱴ ﺭﻣﺘﲏ ﺇﱃ ﺟﺰﻳﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺰﺍﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ‪ :‬ﺁﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻘﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﺃﺷﺮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﺋﻬﺎ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺄﻣﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﻼ ﻓﺮﺝ ﱄ‬
‫ﺇﻻ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻓﻤﻜﺜﺖ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﺃﻳﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺲ ﻻﺣﺖ ﱄ ﺳﻔﻴﻨﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻌﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻌﻠﻮﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻞﹼ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺷﺮﺕ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﺑﺜﻮﺏ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻲّ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺮﺝ‬
‫ﱄ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺃﻧﻔﺲ ﰲ ﺯﻭﺭﻕ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﻛﺒﺖ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﻴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ‪ ،‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﻣﻰ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻢ ﺃﲤﺎﻟﻚ‬ ‫ﺇﹼ‬
‫ﺃﻥ ﺗﺮﺍﻣﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺒﻠﺖ ﺑﲔ ﻋﻴﻨﻴﻪ ﻭﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻭﺍﷲ ﻭﻟﺪﻱ ﻭﻗﻄﻌﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺒﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﱄ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﻴﻨﺔ ﺃﳎﻨﻮﻧﺔ ﺃﻧﺖ ﺃﻡ ﺧﺒﻞ ﻋﻘﻠﻚ؟ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻭﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺎ‬
‫ﲟﺠﻨﻮﻧﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺧﺒﻞ ﻋﻘﻠﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺧﱪﻱ ﻛﻴﺖ‬

‫)‪(٣٢٩/١‬‬

‫ﻭﻛﻴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﺫﻛﺮﺕ ﳍﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﲰﻌﻮﺍ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﲏ ﺃﻃﺮﻗﻮﺍ ﺭﺅﻭﺳﻬﻢ ﻭﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺟﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﻗﺪ ﺃﺧﱪﺗﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﺄﻣﺮ ﺗﻌﺠﺒﻨﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﳓﻦ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﳔﱪﻙ ﺑﺄﻣﺮ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺠﺒﲔ ﻣﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﳓﻦ ﳒﺮﻱ ﺑﺮﻳﺢ ﻃﻴﺒﺔ ﺇﺫ ﺑﺪﺍﺑﺔ ﻗﺪ ﺍﻋﺘﺮﺿﺘﻨﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﻗﻔﺖ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﻨﺎ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻇﻬﺮﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻣﻨﺎﺩ ﻳﻨﺎﺩﻱ ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﺗﺄﺧﺬﻭﺍ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﻇﻬﺮﻫﺎ ﻭﺇﻻ ﻫﻠﻜﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﺼﻌﺪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻇﻬﺮﻫﺎ ﻭﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺩﺧﻞ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﻴﻨﺔ ﻏﺎﺻﺖ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺑﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻌﺠﺒﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﳑﺎ ﺃﺧﱪﺗﻨﺎ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﻗﺪ ﻋﺎﻫﺪﻧﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻳﺮﺍﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻌﺼﻴﺔ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺘﺎﺑﻮﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺁﺧﺮﻫﻢ‪ .‬ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﻄﻴﻒ ﲨﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﺋﺪ‪ ،‬ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻥ ﻣﺪﺭﻙ ﺍﳌﻠﻬﻮﻑ‬
‫ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺪﺍﺋﺪ‪ ،‬ﲪﺎﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﱏ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﻮﺩﻭﺩ ﻭﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٧٨ :‬‬
‫ﺧﺎﲤﺔﰲ ﺯﱏ ﺍﻟﻌﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﺪ ﻭﰲ ﺍﳋﻠﻮﺓ ﺑﺎﻷﺟﻨﺒﻴﺔ‬

‫)‪(٣٣٠/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻚ ﻻ َﻣﺤَﺎﹶﻟﺔﹶ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﺎﻟ َﻌْﻴﻨَﺎ ِﻥ ﹺﺯﻧَﺎ ُﻫﻤَﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ﹶﻈ ُﺮ ﻭَﺍ ُﻷ ﹸﺫﻧَﺎ ِﻥ ﹺﺯﻧَﺎ ُﻫﻤَﺎ‬ ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍْﺑ ﹺﻦ ﺁ َﺩ َﻡ َﻧﺼِﻴُﺒ ُﻪ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺰﻧَﻰ ﻳُ ْﺪ ﹺﺭﻙُ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻛﹸِﺘ َ‬
‫ﺝ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ُﻳ ﹶﻜﺬﱢُﺑ ُﻪ« ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ْﺮ ُ‬ ‫ﺼﺪﱢﻕُ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻭَﻳَﺘ َﻤﻨﱠﻰ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻳُ َ‬
‫ﺐ َﻳ ْﻬﻮَﻯ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﳋﻄﹶﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠ ُ‬ ‫ﻉ ﻭَﺍﻟﻠﱢﺴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﹺﺯﻧَﺎ ُﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﻼﻡُ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍﻟَﻴﺪُ ﹺﺯﻧَﺎﻫَﺎ ﺍﻟَﺒ ﹾﻄﺶُ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍﻟﺮﱢ ْﺟ ﹸﻞ ﹺﺯﻧَﺎﻫَﺎ ﺍ ﹸ‬ ‫ﺍﻻ ْﺳِﺘﻤَﺎ ُ‬
‫ﳌﺴﻠﻢ‪» :‬ﻭَﺍﻟَﻴﺪَﺍ ِﻥ َﺗ ْﺰﹺﻧﻴَﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﻓ ﹺﺰﻧَﺎ ُﻫﻤَﺎ ﺍﻟَﺒ ﹾﻄﺶُ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﺟْﻼ ِﻥ َﺗ ْﺰﹺﻧﻴَﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﻓ ﹺﺰﻧَﺎ ُﻫﻤَﺎ ﺍﳌﹶﺸﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ُﻢ ﻳ ْﺰﻧﹺﻲ ﹶﻓ ﹺﺰﻧَﺎ ُﻩ ﺍﻟﱠﺘ ﹾﻘﺒﹺﻴﻞ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪» :‬ﺍﻟ َﻌْﻴﻨَﺎ ِﻥ َﺗ ْﺰﹺﻧﻴَﺎ ِﻥ ﻭَﺍﹾﻟَﻴﺪَﺍ ِﻥ َﺗ ْﺰﹺﻧﻴَﺎ ِﻥ‬
‫ﺠﺪُ ﺣَﻼ َﻭَﺗﻬَﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠﹺﺒ ِﻪ«‬ ‫ﺙ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻟﻪُ ِﻋﺒَﺎ َﺩ ﹰﺓ َﻳ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺼ َﺮﻩُ ﺇﻻ ﹶﺃ ْﺣ َﺪ ﹶ‬
‫ﺾ َﺑ َ‬‫ﺴِﻠ ﹴﻢ َﻳْﻨﻈﹸﺮُ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ٍﺓ ﹶﺃ ّﻭ ﹶﻝ َﺭ ْﻣ ﹶﻘ ٍﺔ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﻳ َﻐ ﱡ‬
‫ﺝ َﻳ ْﺰﻧﹺﻲ‪َ .‬ﻭ ُﻫﻤَﺎ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻣُ ْ‬‫ﻭَﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﺟْﻼ ِﻥ َﺗ ْﺰﹺﻧﻴَﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ْﺮ ُ‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪ :‬ﻳﻌﲏ ﺇﳕﺎ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻊ ﺑﺼﺮﻩ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﻗﺼﺪ ﻓﻴﺼﺮﻑ ﺑﺼﺮﻩ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺗﻮﺭﻋﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻳﻌﲏ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺑﻪ ﻋ ّﺰ ﻭﺟ ﹼﻞ‪» :‬ﺍﻟﻨﱠ ﹾﻈ َﺮ ﹸﺓ‬
‫ﺖ‬
‫ﻀ ْ‬ ‫ﺠﺪُ ﺣَﻼ َﻭَﺗﻪُ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠﹺﺒ ِﻪ« ﻭﺍﻷﺻﺒﻬﺎﱐ‪ » :‬ﹸﻛﻞﱡ َﻋْﻴ ﹴﻦ ﺑَﺎ ِﻛَﻴ ﹲﺔ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ ﺇﻻ َﻋْﻴ ٌﻦ ﹶﻏ ّ‬ ‫ﺴﻤُﻮ ٌﻡ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﺳﻬَﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺇْﺑﻠِﻴﺲ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ َﺮ ﹶﻛﻬَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣﺨَﺎﹶﻓﺘِﻲ ﹶﺃْﺑ َﺪﹾﻟﺘُﻪُ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﹰﺎ َﻳ ﹺ‬ ‫َﺳ ْﻬ ٌﻢ َﻣ ْ‬
‫ﲔ‬
‫ﺵ ﺁ ِﻣﹺﻨ َ‬ ‫ﺤ ﱠﺪﺛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ِﻇ ﱢﻞ ﺍﻟ َﻌ ْﺮ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺸَﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﷲ« ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ‪» :‬ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛ ﹲﺔ َﻳَﺘ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺧ ْ‬ ‫ﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﱡﺑَﺎ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺝ ِﻣْﻨﻬَﺎ َﻣﹾﺜﻞﹸ َﺭﹾﺃ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺕ ﻓِﻲ َﺳﺒﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻋْﻴ ٌﻦ َﺧ َﺮ َ‬ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣﺤَﺎ ﹺﺭ ﹺﻡ ﺍﷲ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻋْﻴ ٌﻦ َﺳ ﹺﻬ َﺮ ْ‬
‫ﺤﻞﱡ ﹶﻟﻪُ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﺭﺟُ ﹲﻞ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳْﻨ ﹸﻈ ْﺮ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣَﺎ َﺣ ﱠﺮ َﻡ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﺏ‪َ :‬ﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ﹾﺄﺧُ ﹾﺬﻩُ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟ ْﻮ َﻣﺔﹸ ﻻِﺋﻢﹴ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﺭﺟُ ﹲﻞ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ُﻤﺪﱠ َﻳ َﺪﻩُ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ َﻣﺎ ﻻ َﻳ ِ‬ ‫ﳊﺴَﺎ ﹺ‬
‫ﺱ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ِ‬ ‫ﻭَﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ُ‬
‫ﻼ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﻠﻐﲏ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﹶﻟ َﻌ َﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِﻇ َﺮ ﻭَﺍ ﹶﳌْﻨﻈﹸﻮ َﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻣﺮﺳ ﹰ‬

‫)‪(٣٣١/١‬‬

‫ﺼ َﺮ َﻙ« ﻭﺻﺢ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺻﺒﺎﺡ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻣﻠﻜﺎﻥ ُﻳﻨَﺎ ِﺩﻳَﺎ ِﻥ‪ :‬ﻭَﻳﻞ ﻟﻠﺮّﺟﺎ ﹺﻝ ﻣِﻦ‬ ‫ﻑ َﺑ َ‬
‫ﺻ ﹺﺮ ْ‬ ‫ﺠﹶﺄ ِﺓ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺍ ْ‬
‫ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺮﻳﺮ‪َ » :‬ﺳﹶﺄﹾﻟﺖُ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻧ ﹾﻈ َﺮ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﹸ ْ‬
‫ﺲ‬
‫ﺴﹼﻠ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺣَﺪﻳ ِﺪ َﺧْﻴ ٌﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ َﻤ ّ‬
‫ﻂ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﺑﹺﻤ َ‬
‫ﺱ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ِﺪﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﹺﺑ َﻤﺨِﻴ ٍ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀِ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﻳ ﹺﻞ ﻟﻠﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻘﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺴﺎﺭ‪َ » :‬ﻷ ﹾﻥ َﻳﻄﹾﻌ َﻦ ﻓِﻲ َﺭﹾﺃ ﹺ‬
‫ﻼ َﺧْﻨﺰﹺﻳ ٌﺮ ﻣَُﺘﹶﻠ ﱢﻄ ٌﺦ‬
‫ﺸْﻴﻄﹶﺎ ﹸﻥ َﺑْﻴَﻨ ُﻬﻤَﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻷ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْﺰ َﺣ َﻢ َﺭﺟُ ﹰ‬
‫ﳋ ﹾﻠ َﻮ ﹶﺓ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻨﱢﺴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭَﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ َﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِﻲ ﹺﺑَﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻣَﺎ ﺧَﻼ َﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ ﺑﹺﺎ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ِﺓ ﺇﻻ َﺩ َﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺤﻞﹸ ﹶﻟﻪُ« ﻭﻫﻮ‪» :‬ﺇﻳﱠﺎ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ ﻭَﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ﹰﺓ ﻻ َﺗ ِ‬
‫ﺨﻠﹸﻮ ﱠﻥ‬‫ﺤﻞﱡ ﹶﻟﻪُ« ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳُ ْﺆ ِﻣﻦُ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﻭَﺍﻟَﻴ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻵﺧِﺮ ﻓﹶﻼ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ٍﺓ ﻻ َﺗ ِ‬
‫ﲔ ﺃ ْﺳ َﻮ ٌﺩ ُﻣْﻨِﺘﻦٌ‪َ ،‬ﺧْﻴ ٌﺮ ﹶﻟﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْﺰ َﺣ َﻢ ﻣﻨْﻜَﺒﻪُ َﻣﻨْﻜ َ‬‫ﲔ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﺣِﻤﺄ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ِﻃ ٌ‬ ‫ﹺﺑ ِﻄ ﹴ‬
‫ﺤ َﺮ ٌﻡ ﺇ ﹼﻻ َﻫ ﱠﻢ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ‬ ‫ﺲ ﹶﻟﻬَﺎ َﻣ ْ‬‫ﺨﻠﹸﻮ َﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ ﺑَﺎ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ٍﺓ ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬‫ﺤ َﺮ ٌﻡ« ﻭﺍﳊﻜﻴﻢ‪» :‬ﺇﻳﱠﺎ ﹸﻛ ْﻢ َﻭﻣُﺤﺎ َﺩﹶﺛ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﱢﻨﺴَﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻪُ ﻻ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺲ َﺑْﻴَﻨﻪُ َﻭَﺑْﻴَﻨﻬَﺎ ُﻣ ْ‬‫ﺑَﺎ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ٍﺓ ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺳﲑﻳﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺧﺮﺟﻨﺎ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺑﺪﺍﺑﺔ ﻓﻤﻦ ﺩﻧﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻗﺘﻠﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺠﺎﺀ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺃﻋﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺩﻋﻮﱐ ﻭﺇﻳﺎﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺪﻧﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﻮﺿﻌﺖ ﺭﺃﺳﻬﺎ ﻟﻪ ﺣﱴ ﻗﺘﻠﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮﻙ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺃﺻﺒﺖ ﺫﻧﺒﹰﺎ ﻗﻂ ﺇﻻ ﺫﻧﺒﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﺑﻌﻴﲏ ﻫﺬﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺧﺬﺕ ﺳﻬﻤﹰﺎ ﻓﻔﻘﺄﻬﺗﺎ ﺑﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻌﺐ ﺍﻷﺣﺒﺎﺭ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺤﻂ ﺑﻨﻮ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ‬
‫ﻋﻬﺪ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﺄﻟﻮﻩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺘﺴﻘﻲ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﺧﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﻣﻌﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﺒﻞ ﻓﺨﺮﺟﻮﺍ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺻﻌﺪﻭﺍ ﺍﳉﺒﻞ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ‪ :‬ﻻ ﻳﺘﺒﻌﲏ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺃﺻﺎﺏ ﺫﻧﺒﺎﹰ‪،‬‬
‫ﻼ ﺃﻋﻮﺭ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺮﺥ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺑﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ‪ :‬ﺃﱂ ﺗﺴﻤﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻗﻠﺖ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﻠﻰ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻠﻢ ﺗﺼﺐ ﺫﻧﺒﹰﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺃﻋﻠﻤﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻓﺎﻧﺼﺮﻓﻮﺍ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﺃﺫﻛﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺫﻧﺒﹰﺎ ﺭﺟﻌﺖ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺮﺭﺕ ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺣﺠﺮﺓ ﻣﻔﺘﻮﺡ ﻓﻠﻤﺤﺖ ﺑﻌﻴﲏ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﻫﺒﺔ ﺷﺨﺼﹰﺎ ﻻ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺃﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ؟ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻟﻌﻴﲏ ﺃﻧﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺪﱐ‬

‫)‪(٣٣٢/١‬‬

‫ﺳﺎﺭﻋﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺌﺔ ﻻ ﺗﺼﺤﺒﻴﲏ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﺃﺻﺒﻌﻲ ﻓﻘﻠﻌﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﺈﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺫﻧﺒﹰﺎ ﺭﺟﻌﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ‪ :‬ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺫﻧﺒﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺍﺳﺘﺴﻖ ﻳﺎ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺥ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺪﻭﺱ ﻗﺪﻭﺱ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﻙ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻔﺪ ﻭﺧﺰﺍﺋﻨﻚ ﻻ ﺗﻔﲎ ﻭﺃﻧﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺨﻞ ﻻ ﺗﺮﻣﻰ‪ ،‬ﻓﻤﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺳﻘﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﺚ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪:‬‬
‫ﻓﺎﻧﺼﺮﻓﺎ ﳜﻮﺿﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻞ ﺑﺮﲪﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻋ ّﺰ ﻭﺟ ﹼﻞ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٧٨ :‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻷﺻﻤﻌﻲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺧﺮﺟﺖ ﺣﺎﺟﹰﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﳓﻦ ﺳﺎﺋﺮﻭﻥ ﺇﺫ ﺧﺮﺝ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺃﺳﺪ ﻋﻈﻴﻢ ﺍﳋﻠﻘﺔ ﻫﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﳌﻨﻈﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻄﻊ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﺐ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺟﺎﻧﱯ‪ :‬ﺃﻣﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﺐ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻳﺄﺧﺬ ﺳﻴﻔﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺮﺩ ﻋﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﺳﺪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻓﻼ ﺃﺩﺭﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻜﻨﲏ ﺃﻋﺮﻑ‬
‫ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﺗﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺳﻴﻒ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻭﺃﻳﻦ ﻫﻲ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻡ ﻭﻗﻤﺖ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻫﻮﺩﺝ ﻗﺮﻳﺐ ﻣﻨﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﺎﺩﻯ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻨﻴﺔ ﺍﻧﺰﱄ ﻓﺮﺩﻱ ﻋﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﺳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺖ ﺃﻳﻄﻴﺐ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﱄ ﺍﻷﺳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﻧﺜﻰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺖ ﻗﻞ ﻟﻸﺳﺪ ﺍﺑﻨﱵ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﺔ ﺗﻘﺮﺋﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻘﺴﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﺗﺄﺧﺬﻩ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻧﻮﻡ ﺇﻻ‬ ‫ﻗﻠﺒﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﺇ ﹼ‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﻋﺪﻟﺖ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٣٣٣/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺼﺮﺓ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺫﻛﻮﺍﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺳﻴﺪﹰﺍ ﰲ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻪ؛ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺣﻀﺮﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎﺓ ﱂ ﻳﺒﻖ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺼﺮﺓ ﺇﻻ ﺷﻬﺪ‬
‫ﺟﻨﺎﺯﺗﻪ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﻧﺼﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻓﻨﻪ ﳕﺖ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻣﻠﻚ ﻗﺪ ﻧﺰﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﺭ ﻗﻮﻣﻮﺍ ﻷﺧﺬ ﺃﺟﻮﺭﻛﻢ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﺎﻧﺸﻘﺖ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﺭ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻫﻠﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺧﺮﺝ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻓﻐﺎﺑﻮﺍ ﺳﺎﻋﺔ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺟﺎﺅﻭﺍ ﻭﺫﻛﻮﺍﻥ ﰲ ﲨﻠﺘﻬﻢ ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺣﻠﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﻷﲪﺮ ﻣﺮﺻﻊ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﺭ ﻭﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ ﻏﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﻳﺴﺒﻘﻮﻧﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻗﱪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻣﻠﻚ ﻳﻨﺎﺩﻱ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻋﺒﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ ﻓﺒﻨﻈﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻭﺻﻠﺖ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﶈﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻠﻮﻯ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻣﺘﺜﻠﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﳌﻮﱃ‬
‫ﻓﻘﺮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺃﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺛﻌﺒﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﺪﻍ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ ﻓﺎﺳﻮ ّﺩ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻊ‪ ،‬ﻭﻧﺎﺩﻯ ﻳﺎ ﺫﻛﻮﺍﻥ ﱂ ﳜﻒ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻮﱃ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮﻙ ﺷﻲﺀ‬
‫ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺨﺔ ﺑﺘﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﺯﺩﺕ ﻟﺰﺩﻧﺎﻙ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻗﺪ ﺃﻃﻠﻊ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻗﱪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺭﺩﰎ ﻓﻮﺍﷲ ﻟﻘﺪ ﻣ ّ‬
‫ﺖ ﻣﻨﺬ‬
‫ﺗﺴﻌﲔ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺫﻫﺒﺖ ﺣﺮﺍﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﻣﲏ ﺣﱴ ﺍﻵﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺩﻋﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻴﺪﱐ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﻨﺖ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻭﺑﲔ ﻋﻴﻨﻴﻪ ﺃﺛﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﻮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٣٣٤/١‬‬

‫ﻼ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﺸﻌﺮ ﻭﻗﻼﻣﺔ ﻇﻔﺮ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺃﻣﺔ ﻋﺠﻮﺯﹰﺍ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺯﱏ ﺍﻟﻌﲔ ﻫﻮ ﺗﻌﻤﺪ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺟﻨﺒﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺸﺘﻬﺎﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﻣﻨﻔﺼ ﹰ‬
‫ﺭﺟﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﻣﻊ ﺃﻣﻦ ﻓﺘﻨﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺷﻬﻮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﳛﺮﻡ ﻧﻈﺮ ﻓﺮﺝ ﺻﻐﲑﺓ ﺇﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻡ ﺯﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺿﺎﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻋﺒﺪﹰﺍ ﻛﻌﻜﺴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﳛﻞ‬
‫ﻧﻈﺮ ﻓﺮﺝ ﺻﻐﲑ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﳝﻴﺰ ﻭﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺃﻥ ﲢﺘﺠﺐ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺎﺳﻘﺔ ﺑﺰﱏ ﺃﻭ ﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺃﻭ ﻗﻴﺎﺩﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪﻫﺎ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﺎ ﻓﺎﺳﻘﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﺑﻐﲑ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺰﱏ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﺯﱏ ﺍﻟﻴﺪﻳﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺒﻄﺶ‪ ،‬ﻓﺤﻴﺚ ﺣﺮﻡ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺣﺮﻡ ﻣﺲ‪ ،‬ﻭﳛﺮﻡ ﻏﻤﺰ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺳﺎﻕ ﳏﺮﻣﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺭﺟﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﻋﻜﺴﻪ ﺑﻼ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﳛﺮﻡ ﺗﻀﺎﺟﻊ ﺭﺟﻠﲔ‬
‫ﺃﻭ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺗﲔ ﻋﺎﺭﻳﲔ ﰲ ﺛﻮﺏ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﺵ‪ ،‬ﻭﳚﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﻳﻖ ﺑﲔ ﻭﻟﺪ ﻋﺸﺮ ﺳﻨﲔ ﻭﺃﺑﻮﻳﻪ ﻭﺇﺧﻮﺗﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻀﺠﻊ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﻤﺎ‬
‫ﺲ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻨﺒﻴﺔ ﳛﺮﻡ ﺇﺻﻐﺎﺀ ﻟﺼﻮﻬﺗﺎ ﺗﻠﺬﺫﹰﺍ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﳋﻠﻮﺓ ﺑﺎﻷﺟﻨﺒﻴﺔ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﺣﻴﺚ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻣﻌﻬﻤﺎ ﳏﺮﻡ ﻷﺣﺪﳘﺎ ﳛﺘﺸﻤﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ‬ ‫ﳛﺮﻡ ﻧﻈﺮ ﻭﻣ ّ‬
‫ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻭﻻ ﺯﻭﺝ ﻟﺘﻠﻚ ﺍﻷﺟﻨﺒﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﳛﺮﻡ ﻓﻌﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺛﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻷﻣﺮﺩ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻞ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٧٨ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻠﻮﺍﻁ‬

‫)‪(٣٣٥/١‬‬

‫ﻁ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ‪» :‬ﹶﻟ َﻌ َﻦ‬ ‫ﻑ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﺃ ّﻣﺘِﻲ َﻋ َﻤﻞﹸ ﹶﻗ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﻟﹸﻮ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻑ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃﺧَﺎ ُ‬ ‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ْﺧ َﻮ َ‬
‫ﺕ َﻭ َﺭ ّﺩ َﺩ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ْﻌَﻨ ﹶﺔ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﻭَﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣْﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﺛﻼﺛﹰﺎ َﻭﹶﻟ َﻌ َﻦ ﻛ ﹼﻞ ﻭَﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ﹶﻟ ْﻌَﻨ ﹰﺔ َﺗ ﹾﻜﻔِﻴ ِﻪ‪َ :‬ﻣ ﹾﻠﻌُﻮ ﹲﻥ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ ِﻤ ﹶﻞ َﻋ َﻤ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻗ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﻟﹸﻮﻁﹶ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻕ َﺳْﺒ ﹺﻊ َﺳ َﻤﻮَﺍ ٍ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ َﺳْﺒ َﻌ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺧ ﹾﻠ ِﻘ ِﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻓ ْﻮ ﹺ‬
‫َﻣ ﹾﻠﻌُﻮ ﹲﻥ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺫَﺑ َﺢ ِﻟ َﻐْﻴ ﹺﺮ ﺍﷲ‪َ ،‬ﻣ ﹾﻠﻌُﻮ ﹲﻥ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃﺗَﻰ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟَﺒﻬَﺎِﺋﻢﹺ‪َ ،‬ﻣ ﹾﻠﻌُﻮ ﹲﻥ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻖ ﻭَﺍِﻟ َﺪْﻳ ِﻪ َﻣ ﹾﻠﻌُﻮ ﹲﻥ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺟ َﻤ َﻊ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ٍﺓ ﻭَﺍْﺑَﻨِﺘﻬَﺎ َﻣ ﹾﻠﻌُﻮ ﹲﻥ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻏﱠﻴ َﺮ ُﺣﺪُﻭ َﺩ ﺍﻷ ْﺭﺽﹺ‪،‬‬
‫ﺽ َﻣ ﹾﻠﻌُﻮ ﹲﻥ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻛ َﻤ َﻪ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﻤَﻰ‪َ ،‬ﻣ ﹾﻠﻌُﻮ ﹲﻥ َﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﺨ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻷ ْﺭ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹸﺃﻣّ ُﻪ َﻣ ﹾﻠﻌُﻮ ﹲﻥ َﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻏّﻴ َﺮ ُﺗ ْ‬‫ﺐ ﺃﺑَﺎ ُﻩ َﻣ ﹾﻠﻌُﻮ ﹲﻥ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺳ ّ‬ ‫َﻣ ﹾﻠﻌُﻮ ﹲﻥ َﻣ ﹺﻦ ﺍ ّﺩﻋَﻰ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻏْﻴ ﹺﺮ َﻣﻮَﺍﻟِﻴ ِﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﲪﺪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ﹾﻠﻌُﻮ ﹲﻥ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺳ ّ‬
‫ﺖ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ؟‬ ‫ﻂ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ُ‬ ‫ﺨِ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺍﷲ َﻭُﻳ ْﻤﺴُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺳُ ْ‬ ‫ﻀ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺼﹺﺒﺤُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻏ َ‬ ‫ﻁ« ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪ :‬ﺃ ْﺭَﺑ َﻌ ﹲﺔ ُﻳ ْ‬ ‫َﻭﹶﻗ َﻊ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺑﻬﹺﻴ َﻤﺔٍ‪َ ،‬ﻣ ﹾﻠﻌُﻮ ﹲﻥ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ ِﻤ ﹶﻞ َﻋ َﻤ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻗ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﻟﹸ ْﻮ ﹶ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺕ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱢﺴﺎ ِﺀ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﱢﺮﺟَﺎﻝﹺ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳَﺄﺗِﻲ ﺍﻟَﺒﻬﹺﻴ َﻤﺔﹶ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳَﺄﺗِﻲ ﺍﻟﺮﱢﺟﺎﻝﹶ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ‪ :‬ﻻ َﻳْﻨﻄﹸﺮُ ﺍﷲ َﻋ ّﺰ‬ ‫ﺸﱢﺒﻬَﺎ ُ‬
‫ﺸﱢﺒﻬُﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﺟَﺎ ﹺﻝ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﱢﻨﺴَﺎﺀِ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺍ ﹸﳌَﺘ َ‬
‫ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺍ ﹸﳌَﺘ َ‬
‫ﻼ ﺃﹶﻭ ﺍ ْﻣ َﺮﹶﺃ ﹰﺓ ﻓِﻲ ُﺩْﺑﺮﹺﻫﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪ :‬ﺛﹶﻼﺛﹶﺔ ﻻ َﻳ ﹾﻘَﺒﻞﹸ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﺷﻬَﺎ َﺩ ﹶﺓ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺮﱠﺍ ِﻛﺐُ ﻭَﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﺮﻛﹸﻮﺏُ ﻭَﺍﻟﺮَﺍ ِﻛَﺒﺔﹸ ﻭَﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﺮﻛﹸﻮَﺑ ﹸﺔ‬ ‫َﻭ َﺟ ﹼﻞ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ َﺭﺟُ ﹴﻞ ﺃﺗَﻰ َﺭﺟُ ﹰ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻹﻣَﺎ ُﻡ ﺍﳉِﺎِﺋ َﺮ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﻭ َﺟ ْﺪُﺗﻤُﻮ ُﻩ َﻳ ْﻌ َﻤﻞﹸ َﻋ َﻤ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻗ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﻟﹸﻮﻁ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘُﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﻋ ﹶﻞ ﻭَﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹾﻔﻌُﻮﻝ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٣٣٦/١‬‬

‫ﻼ‬
‫ﺴ َﺦ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹺﺮ ِﻩ َﺧْﻨﺰﹺﻳﺮﹰﺍ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﺃ ﹼﻥ ﺧﺎﻟﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺇﱃ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻭﺟﺪ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﺕ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻏْﻴ ﹺﺮ َﺗ ْﻮَﺑ ٍﺔ ﻣُ ِ‬
‫ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‪ :‬ﺇ ﹼﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ْﻮﻃِﻲ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻣَﺎ َ‬
‫ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻧﻮﺍﺣﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﻳﻨﻜﺢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻨﻜﺢ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﻤﻊ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﻛﺮﻡ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇ ﹼﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺫﻧﺐ ﱂ ﺗﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻷﻣﻢ‬
‫ﺇﻻ ﺃﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﻋﻠﻤﺘﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺻﻨﻊ ﺍﷲ ﻬﺑﺎ ﻭﺃﺭﻯ ﺃﻥ ﲢﺮﻗﻮﻩ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺟﺘﻤﻊ ﺭﺃﻱ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﳛﺮﻕ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻓﺤﺮﻗﻪ ﺧﺎﻟﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺃﻥ‬
‫ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻣ ّﺮ ﰲ ﺳﻴﺎﺣﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﺎﺭ ﺗﺘﻮﻗﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺟﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺧﺬ ﻣﺎﺀ ﻟﻴﻄﻔﺌﻬﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻧﻘﻠﺒﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﺻﺒﺒﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﻧﻘﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻧﺎﺭﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﻌﺠﺐ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺫﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﺭﺩّﳘﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺣﺎﳍﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻷﺳﺄﳍﻤﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺧﱪﳘﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺣﻴﺎﳘﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﳘﺎ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻭﺻﱯ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﳍﻤﺎ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﺖ ﻭﻣﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺧﱪﻛﻤﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻣﺮﻛﻤﺎ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﷲ ﺇﱐ ﻛﻨﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻣﺒﺘﻠﻰ ﲝﺐ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﱯ‪ ،‬ﻓﺤﻤﻠﺘﲏ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺓ ﺃﻥ ﻓﻌﻠﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺣﺸﺔ‪ :‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻣ ّ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺼﱯ ﺻﲑ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺼﱯ ﻧﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﲢﺮﻗﲏ ﻣﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﺻﲑﱐ ﻧﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﺃﺣﺮﻗﻪ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ‪ .‬ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻋﺬﺍﺑﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ‪ .‬ﻧﻌﻮﺫ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺬﺍﺑﻪ ﻭﲪﺎﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻮﺟﺒﺎﺕ ﺳﺨﻄﻪ ﻭﺃﻟﻴﻢ‬
‫ﻋﻘﺎﺑﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٩٥ :‬‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻮﻱ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻒ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺣ ّﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﻮﺍﻁ‪ ،‬ﻓﺬﻫﺐ ﻗﻮﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳛ ّﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﻋﻞ ﺣ ّﺪ ﺍﻟﺰﱏ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳏﺼﻨﹰﺎ ﻳﺮﺟﻢ ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﳏﺼﻨﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﳚﻠﺪ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ‪،‬‬
‫ﻼ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﳏﺼﻨﹰﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻏﲑ ﳏﺼﻦ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻇﻬﺮ ﻗﻮﱄ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻔﻌﻮﻝ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺟﻠﺪ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻐﺮﻳﺐ ﻋﺎﻡ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﻭﺫﻫﺐ ﻗﻮﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺃ ﹼﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﻮﺍﻃﻲ ﻳﺮﺟﻢ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻏﲑ ﳏﺼﻦ ﻗﻮﻝ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﻟﻠﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻘﺘﻞ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﻋﻞ ﻭﺍﳌﻔﻌﻮﻝ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﰲ‬
‫ﺣﺪﻳﺚ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٣٣٧/١‬‬

‫)ﻓﺎﺋﺪﺓ( ﳛﺮﻡ ﻣﺼﺎﻓﺤﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﺮﺩ ﺑﺸﺮﻃﻪ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻗﺪﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻔﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﳍﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻠﻮﻃﻴﺔ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺃﺻﻨﺎﻑ‪ :‬ﺻﻨﻒ ﻳﻨﻈﺮﻭﻥ ﻭﺻﻨﻒ‬
‫ﻳﺼﺎﻓﺤﻮﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭﺻﻨﻒ ﻳﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﳋﺒﻴﺚ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ‪ :‬ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺮﺩ ﺯﱏ ﳋﱪ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻓﻴﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺧﺎﲤﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﺤﺎﻕ‬
‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪ :‬ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﷲ ﳍﻢ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻛﺐ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﻛﻮﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍﻛﺒﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﻛﻮﺑﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﳉﺎﺋﺮ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻨﻪ ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃَﺗ ِ‬
‫ﺖ‬
‫ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﺮﹶﺃﺓﹸ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﺮﹶﺃ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻓ ُﻬﻤَﺎ ﺯَﺍﹺﻧَﻴﺘَﺎ ِﻥ« ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃ ﹼﻥ ﺗﺴﺎﺣﻖ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﻭﻳﻌﺰﺭﻥ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺐ‪ :‬ﻭﺇﰒ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﺈﰒ ﺍﻟﺰﱏ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺣﺴﲔ‪ :‬ﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﻟﻠﻤﺮﺃﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲤﻴﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﻭﺟﻮﻫﻬ ّﻦ ﻭﺃﺑﺪﺍﻬﻧﻦّ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﻀﺎﺟﻌﻬ ّﻦ ﺑﻼ ﺣﺎﺋﻞ ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﺎﻟﺔ ﻭﺗﺸﺒﻴﻬﻪ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﲢﺮﱘ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﺑﺸﻬﻮﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﻀﺎﺟﻌﺔ ﺑﻼ ﺣﺎﺋﻞ‬
‫ﻛﻤﺎ ﳘﺎ ﳏﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٩٥ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﻗﺬﻑ ﺍﶈﺼﻦ ﺃﻭ ﺍﶈﺼﻨﺔ ﺑﺰﱏ ﺃﻭ ﻟﻮﺍﻁ‬

‫)‪(٣٣٨/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬

‫ﲔ ﻭَﻻ َﺗ ﹾﻘَﺒﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻟ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﺷﻬَﺎ َﺩ ﹰﺓ‬


‫ﺠﹶﻠﺪُ ﺃ ْﺭَﺑ ِﻌ َ‬
‫ﲔ َﺟ ﹾﻠ َﺪ ﹰﺓ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺣُ ّﺮﹰﺍ ﹶﻓ َﻐْﻴ َﺮﻩُ ﻳُ ْ‬‫ﺕ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ﹾﺄﺗُﻮﺍ ﹺﺑﹶﺄ ْﺭَﺑ َﻌ ِﺔ ُﺷ َﻬﺪَﺍ َﺀ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺟِﻠﺪُﻭ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﺛﹶﻤﺎﹺﻧ َ‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻭَﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ َﻳ ْﺮﻣُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﳌﹸﺤْﺼﻨَﺎ ِ‬
‫ﺻﹶﻠﺤُﻮﺍ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻏﻔﹸﻮ ٌﺭ ﺭَﺣﻴ ٌﻢ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻭﹶﺃ ْ‬ ‫ﻚ ُﻫ ُﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﺳﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇﻻ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﺗَﺎﺑُﻮﺍ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺑ ْﻌ ِﺪ ﺫﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﹶﺃﺑَﺪﹰﺍ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ‪ (٤ :‬ﺃﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﻡ ﻣﺼ ّﺮﹰﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺬﻓﻪ } َﻭﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ َ‬
‫ﺏ‬
‫ﺕ ﻟﹸ ِﻌﻨُﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﻭَﺍﻵ ِﺧ َﺮ ِﺓ َﻭﹶﻟﻬُ ْﻢ َﻋﺬﹶﺍ ٌ‬ ‫ﺕ{ ﺃﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺣﺸﺔ‪} :‬ﺍ ﹸﳌ ْﺆ ِﻣﻨَﺎ ِ‬ ‫ﺕ ﺍﻟﻐَﺎﻓِﻼ ِ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ‪ ٤ :‬ــــ ‪ (٥‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ َﻳ ْﺮﻣُﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﳌﹸﺤْﺼﻨَﺎ ِ‬
‫ﺴَﻨﺘُﻬُ ْﻢ َﻭﹶﺃْﻳﺪِﻳﻬ ْﻢ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﺭﺟُﻠﹸﻬُ ْﻢ ﹺﺑﻤَﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧُﻮﺍ َﻳ ْﻌ َﻤﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ‪ ٢٣ :‬ــــ ‪ (٢٤‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﺃ ﹼﻥ‬ ‫ﺸ َﻬﺪُ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ ِ‬
‫َﻋﻈِﻴ ٌﻢ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﳊﻖﱢ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺃ ﹾﻛ ﹸﻞ ﻣَﺎ ﹺﻝ ﺍﻟَﻴﺘِﻴ ﹺﻢ‬ ‫ﺤﺮُ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻗْﺘ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻨﻔﹾﺲ ﺍﻟﹼﱵ َﺣ ﱠﺮ َﻡ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻻ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺴْ‬ ‫ﺕ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ َﻭﻣَﺎ ُﻫﻦﱠ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﺸّ ْﺮ ُﻙ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﻭَﺍﻟ ّ‬ ‫ﺴْﺒ َﻊ ﺍﳌﹸﻮﺑﻘﹶﺎ ِ‬
‫ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍ ْﺟَﺘﹺﻨﺒُﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺕ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ‪ :‬ﺃﳝﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻭ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪﻬﺗﺎ ﻳﺎ ﺯﺍﻧﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﱂ ﻳﻄﻠﻊ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺯﱏ‬ ‫ﺕ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ْﺆ ِﻣﻨَﺎ ِ‬ ‫ﺕ ﺍﻟﻐَﺎﻓِﻼ ِ‬ ‫ﺼﻨَﺎ ِ‬‫ﺤَ‬‫ﻭَﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﺑَﺎ ﻭﺍﻟّﺘ َﻮﻟﱢﻲ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ّﺰ ْﺣﻒِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻗ ﹾﺬﻑُ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ْ‬
‫ﺟﻠﺪﻬﺗﻤﺎ ﻭﻟﻴﺪﻬﺗﻤﺎ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ‪ ،‬ﻷﻧﻪ ﻻ ﺣ ّﺪ ﳍ ّﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﳘﺎ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﻗﺬﻑ ﳑﻠﻮﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺰﱏ ﻳﻘﺎﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﳊ ّﺪ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‬
‫ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ‪ :‬ﻭﳑﺎ ﻋﻤﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﻮﻯ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻟﻘﻨﱢﻪ ﻳﺎ ﳐﻨﺚ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻗﺤﺒﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻠﺼﻐﲑ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺤﺒﺔ‪ ،‬ﻳﺎ ﻭﻟﺪ ﺍﻟﺰﱏ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﳌﻮﺟﺒﺔ ﻟﻠﻌﻘﻮﺑﺔ ﰲ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٣٣٩/١‬‬

‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺇ ﹼﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺬﻑ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﺇﲨﺎﻋﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﳌﻬﻠﻜﺔ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻗﹰﺎ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﲨﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻣﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﺰﱏ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺸﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﻣﻲ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﻠﻮﺍﻁ‪ ،‬ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻟﻠﻤﺮﺃﺓ ﻳﺎ ﺯﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻐﻴﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻗﺤﺒﺔ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻟﺰﻭﺟﻬﺎ ﻳﺎ ﺯﻭﺝ ﺍﻟﻘﺤﺒﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻟﺒﻨﺘﻬﺎ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻨﺖ ﺍﻟﺰﱏ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻟﻠﺮﺟﻞ ﻳﺎ ﺯﺍﱐ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻣﻨﻜﻮﺡ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺎ ﳐﻨﺚ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﻤﻦ ﻗﺬﻑ ﳏﺼﻨﹰﺎ ﻏﲑ ﻓﺮﻉ ﻭﻗ ّﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺣ ّﺪ ﺃﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻋﺰﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﶈﺼﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻣﻜﻠﻒ ﺣ ّﺮ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻔﻴﻒ ﻋﻦ ﺯﱏ ﻭﻋﻦ ﻭﻁﺀ ﺯﻭﺟﺔ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﳑﻠﻮﻛﺔ ﰲ ﺩﺑﺮﻫﺎ ﻓﻤﻦ ﻓﻌﻞ‬
‫ﻭﻃﺄ ﳛ ّﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻭﻃﻰﺀ ﺣﻠﻴﻠﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺩﺑﺮﻫﺎ ﱂ ﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺍﻣﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺰﱏ ﺣ ّﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺬﻑ ﻭﺇﻥ ﺗﺎﺏ ﻭﺻﻠﺢ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٩٨ :‬‬
‫ﱄ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﺧﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﻳﻠﺰﻣﻪ‬
‫)ﻓﺎﺋﺪﺓ( ﻣﻦ ﻗﺬﻑ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻱ ﺣﺎﻛﻢ ﻟﺰﻣﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﻌﺚ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﳜﱪﻩ ﻟﻴﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﺑﻪ ﺇﻥ ﺷﺎﺀ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻟﻮ ﺛﺒﺖ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﺣﻖ ﻣﺎ ﱞ‬
‫ﺇﻋﻼﻣﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٩٨ :‬‬

‫)‪(٣٤٠/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺷﺮﺏ ﺍﳋﻤﺮ‬

‫ﺸْﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺟَﺘﹺﻨﺒُﻮ ُﻩ ﹶﻟ َﻌﻠﱠﻜﹸ ْﻢ ُﺗ ﹾﻔِﻠﺤُﻮ ﹶﻥ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ‪(٩٠ :‬‬ ‫ﺲ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ َﻤ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺏ ﻭَﺍﻷﺯْﻻ ُﻡ ﹺﺭ ْﺟ ٌ‬ ‫ﳋ ْﻤﺮُ ﻭَﺍ ﹶﳌﻴْﺴﺮُ ﻭَﺍﻷْﻧﺼَﺎ ُ‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻳَﺎ ﹶﺃﱡﻳﻬَﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﺁ َﻣﻨُﻮﺍ ﺇﻧﱠﻤﺎ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺴ ِﻜ ﹴﺮ َﺧ ْﻤ ٌﺮ َﻭ ﹸﻛﻞﱡ َﺧ ْﻤ ﹴﺮ َﺣﺮَﺍ ٌﻡ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺴ ِﻜ ﹴﺮ َﺣﺮَﺍ ٌﻡ« ﻭﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ‪» :‬ﺃﹶﻻ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻜﻞﱡ ﻣُ ْ‬ ‫ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ » :‬ﹸﻛﻞﱡ ﻣُ ْ‬
‫ﻭﻬﻧﻰ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺴﻜﺮ ﻭﻣﻔﺘﺮ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﰊ‪ :‬ﺍﳌﻔﺘﺮ ﻛﻞ ﺷﺮﺍﺏ ﻳﻮﺭﺙ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻮﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﳋﺪﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻋﻀﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﺃ ﹼﻥ‬
‫ﺴ ﹺﺮﻕُ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ ُﻣ ْﺆ ِﻣ ٌﻦ«‬
‫ﲔ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺴ ﹺﺮﻕُ ﺍﻟﺴّﺎ ﹺﺭﻕُ ِﺣ َ‬
‫ﺸ َﺮﺑُﻬﺎ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻫُ َﻮ ُﻣ ْﺆ ِﻣ ٌﻦ ﻭَﻻ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﲔ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﳋ ْﻤ َﺮ ِﺣ َ‬
‫ﺸ َﺮﺏُ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﲔ َﻳ ْﺰﻧﹺﻲ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ ﻣﺎﺅ ِﻣﻦٌ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ َﻳ ْ‬‫ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻻ َﻳ ْﺰﻧﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﺰﱠﺍﻧﹺﻲ ِﺣ َ‬
‫ﺕ« ﺃﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺗﻮﺑﺔ‪» :‬ﹶﻟ ِﻘ َﻲ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻛﻌَﺎﹺﺑ ِﺪ َﻭﹶﺛ ﹺﻦ«‬ ‫ﳋ ْﻤ ﹺﺮ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻣَﺎ َ‬
‫ﺝ ﻧُﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﳝﺎ ِﻥ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺟ ْﻮِﻓ ِﻪ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﺴﻨﺪ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ‪» :‬ﻣُ ْﺪ ِﻣﻦُ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﳋ ْﻤ َﺮ َﺧ َﺮ َ‬‫ﺏﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ﹺﺮ َ‬
‫ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﻪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻟ ِﻘ َﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻣُ ْﺪ ِﻣ َﻦ َﺧ ْﻤ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻟ ِﻘ َﻲ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻛﻌَﺎﹺﺑ ِﺪ َﻭﹶﺛ ﹴﻦ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﺑﺴﻨﺪ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﳌﺎ ﺣﺮﻣﺖ ﺍﳋﻤﺮ ﻣﺸﻰ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ‬
‫ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻭﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﺣﺮﻣﺖ ﺍﳋﻤﺮ ﻭﺟﻌﻠﺖ ﻋﺪ ﹰﻻ ﻟﻠﺸﺮﻙ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺃﺑﺎﱄ ﺷﺮﺑﺖ ﺍﳋﻤﺮ ﺃﻭ ﻋﺒﺪﺕ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﳋ ْﻤﺮَ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳُ ْﺆ ِﻣﻦُ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﻭَﺍﻟَﻴ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ‬
‫ﺸ َﺮﺏُ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﺃﻬﻧﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻹﰒ ﻣﺘﻘﺎﺭﺑﺎﻥ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳُ ْﺆ ِﻣﻦُ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﻭَﺍﻟَﻴ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻵ ِﺧﺮﹺ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﻼ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺏ‬
‫ﺻﺮْﻓﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ َﻋ ْﺪﻻﹰ‪َ ،‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ﹺﺮ َ‬ ‫ﳋ ْﻤ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ﹾﻘَﺒ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛ ﹶﺔ ﺃﻳﱠﺎ ﹴﻡ ِ‬
‫ﺴ َﻮ ﹰﺓ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺏ َﺣ ْ‬
‫ﳋ ْﻤﺮُ« ﻭﻫﻮ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ﹺﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺸ َﺮﺏُ َﻋﹶﻠﻴْﻬﺎ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺠِﻠﺲُ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣَﺎِﺋ َﺪ ٍﺓ ﻳُ ْ‬
‫ﺍﻵ ِﺧﺮﹺ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﻼ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﳋﺒَﺎ ﹺﻝ‪ .‬ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ‬
‫ﺴ ِﻘﻴَﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻧ ْﻬ ﹺﺮ ﺍ ﹶ‬‫ﳋ ْﻤ ﹺﺮ ﺣَﻖ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْ‬‫ﺻﺒَﺎﺣﺎﹰ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻣُ ْﺪ ِﻣﻦُ ﺍ ﹶ‬‫ﲔ َ‬‫ﹶﻛﺄﹾﺳﹰﺎ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ﹾﻘَﺒ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ ﺻَﻼ ﹶﺓ ﺃ ْﺭَﺑ ِﻌ َ‬

‫)‪(٣٤١/١‬‬

‫ﺻﺒَﺎﺣﺎﹰ‪،‬‬ ‫ﲔ َ‬ ‫ﳋ ْﻤ َﺮ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ﹾﻘَﺒ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺻَﻼ ﹶﺓ ﺃ ْﺭَﺑ ِﻌ َ‬


‫ﺏﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺻﺪِﻳ ُﺪ ﺃ ْﻫ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺣﺴﻨﻪ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻭﺻﺤﺤﻪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ﹺﺮ َ‬ ‫ﳋﺒَﺎﻝﹺ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬‬ ‫َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ َﻭﻣَﺎ َﻧ ْﻬﺮُ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻪِ؛‬ ‫ﺏ ﺗَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺻﺒَﺎﺣﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺗَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﲔ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻋَﺎ َﺩ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ﹾﻘﺒَﻞ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺻَﻼ ﹶﺓ ﺃ ْﺭَﺑ ِﻌ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺗَﺎ َ‬
‫ﻓﹶﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺗَﺎ َ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٩٩ :‬‬
‫ﳋﺒَﺎ ﹺﻝ« ﻗﻴﻞ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺍﻭﻳﻪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻬﻧﺮ ﺍﳋﺒﺎﻝ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻬﻧﺮ ﻣﻦ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ َﻭ َﺳﻘﹶﺎ ُﻩ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻧ ْﻬ ﹺﺮ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺏ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳﺘُ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺻﺒَﺎﺣﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺗَﺎ َ‬‫ﲔ َ‬ ‫ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻋَﺎ َﺩ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ﹾﻘَﺒ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺻَﻼ ﹶﺓ ﺃ ْﺭَﺑ ِﻌ َ‬
‫ﺻﺪﻳﺪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﺑﺴﻨﺪ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺮﻁ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺑﻜﺮ ﻭﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﻧﺎﺳﹰﺎ ﺟﻠﺴﻮﺍ ﺑﻌﺪ‬
‫ﻭﻓﺎﺓ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ ،‬ﻓﻔﻜﺮﻭﺍ ﰲ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻢ ﻓﺄﺭﺳﻠﻮﱐ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺃﺳﺄﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺧﱪﱐ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ ﺷﺮﺏ ﺍﳋﻤﺮ‪،‬‬
‫ﺨّﻴ َﺮﻩُ‬
‫ﻼ ﹶﻓ َ‬‫ﻓﺄﺗﻴﺘﻬﻢ ﻓﺄﺧﱪﻬﺗﻢ ﻓﺄﻧﻜﺮﻭﺍ ﺫﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﻭﺛﺒﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﺣﱴ ﺃﺗﻮﻩ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺭﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺧﱪﻫﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ َﻣﻠِﻜﹰﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﻣﻠﹸﻮ ِﻙ َﺑﻨﹺﻲ ﺇ ْﺳﺮَﺍﺋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ َﺧ ﹶﺬ َﺭﺟُ ﹰ‬
‫ﳋ ْﻤﺮَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ْﻤَﺘﹺﻨ ْﻊ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍﺀ ﹶﺃﺭَﺍﺩُﻭﻩُ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ« ﻭﺇﻥ‬ ‫ﺏﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﳋ ْﻤ َﺮ َﻭﹺﺇﱠﻧﻪُ ﹶﻟﻤّﺎ َﺷ ﹺﺮ َ‬
‫ﳋْﻨﺰﹺﻳ ﹺﺮ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻳ ﹾﻘُﺘﻠﹸﻮ ُﻩ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺧﺘَﺎ َﺭ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺤ َﻢ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﳋ ْﻤ َﺮ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻳ ﹾﻘﺘُ ﹶﻞ َﻧﻔﹾﺴﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻳﺰْﱐ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﻳَﺄﻛﹸ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ْ‬
‫ﺏﺍﹶ‬ ‫ﺸ َﺮ َ‬
‫َﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺕ ﻓِﻲ ﺃ ْﺭَﺑ ِﻌ َ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ‫ﳉﱠﻨﺔﹸ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻣَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹺﺑﻬَﺎ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺕ َﻭﻓِﻲ َﻣﺜﹶﺎَﻧِﺘ ِﻪ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲ ٌﺀ ﺇﻻ ُﺣ ﱢﺮ َﻣ ْ‬ ‫ﲔ َﻳﻮْﻣﹰﺎ ﻭَﻻ َﻳﻤُﻮ ُ‬ ‫ﺸ َﺮُﺑﻬَﺎ ﹶﻓﻴُ ﹾﻘَﺒﻞﹸ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺻَﻼ ﹸﺓ ﺃ ْﺭَﺑ ِﻌ َ‬
‫ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻣَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ َﺣ ٍﺪ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺴ ِﻔﻚُ‬ ‫ﺴﺪُ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ َﻭَﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺠ َﻌﻞﹸ ِﻓﻴﻬَﺎ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳُ ﹾﻔ ِ‬‫ﺕ ﻣِﻴَﺘ ﹰﺔ ﺟَﺎ ِﻫِﻠﱠﻴ ﹰﺔ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﻪ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺁﺩﻡ ﳌﺎ ﺃﻫﺒﻂ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ }ﹶﺃَﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﹶﻟْﻴﹶﻠ ﹰﺔ ﻣَﺎ َ‬
‫ﺤ ْﻤ ِﺪ َﻙ‬
‫ﺴﺒﱢ ُﺢ ﹺﺑ َ‬‫ﺤﻦُ ُﻧ َ‬
‫ﺍﻟ ﱢﺪﻣَﺎ َﺀ َﻭَﻧ ْ‬

‫)‪(٣٤٢/١‬‬

‫َﻭﻧُ ﹶﻘﺪﱢﺱُ ﹶﻟﻚَ‪ ،‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﱢﻲ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﹶﻠﻢُ ﻣَﺎ ﻻ َﺗ ْﻌﹶﻠﻤُﻮ ﹶﻥ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ‪ (٣٠ :‬ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﳓﻦ ﺃﻃﻮﻉ ﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲏ ﺁﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﳌﻼﺋﻜﺘﻪ‪ :‬ﻫﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﻣﻠﻜﲔ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﻓﻨﻨﻈﺮ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﻌﻤﻼﻥ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﺕ ﻭﻣﺎﺭﻭﺕ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺎﻫﺒﻄﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻓﺘﻤﺜﻠﺖ ﳍﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺮﺓ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻓﺠﺎﺀﺍﻫﺎ ﻓﺴﺄﻻﻫﺎ‬
‫ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻻ ﻭﺍﷲ ﺣﱴ ﺗﻜﻠﻤﺎ ﻬﺑﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺷﺮﺍﻙ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻧﺸﺮﻙ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﺃﺑﺪﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺬﺑﺖ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﰒ ﺭﺟﻌﺖ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﺻﱯﱞ ﲢﻤﻠﻪ‪،‬‬
‫ﱯ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻻ‪ :‬ﻭﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻧﻘﺘﻠﻪ ﺃﺑﺪﹰﺍ ﻓﺬﻫﺒﺖ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺭﺟﻌﺖ ﺑﻘﺪﺡ ﲬﺮ ﲢﻤﻠﻪ ﻓﺴﺄﻻﻫﺎ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻻ‬ ‫ﻓﺴﺄﻻﻫﺎ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻻ ﻭﺍﷲ ﺣﱴ ﺗﻘﺘﻼ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺼ ّ‬
‫ﻭﺍﷲ ﺣﱴ ﺗﺸﺮﺑﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﻤﺮ ﻓﺸﺮﺑﺎ ﻭﺳﻜﺮﺍ‪ ،‬ﻓﻮﻗﻌﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻗﺘﻼ ﺍﻟﺼﱯّ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﻓﺎﻗﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﻭﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺮﻛﺘﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺃﺑﻴﺘﻤﺎﻩ ﻋﻠ ّﻲ ﺇﻻ ﻓﻌﻠﺘﻤﺎﻩ ﺣﲔ‬
‫ﳋ ْﻤ َﺮ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺟِﻠﺪُﻭ ُﻫﻢْ‪،‬‬
‫ﺳﻜﺮﲤﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺨﲑﺍ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﲔ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺧﺘﺎﺭﺍ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﻪ‪» :‬ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﺷ ﹺﺮﺑُﻮﺍ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﳋ ْﻤ َﺮ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺟِﻠﺪُﻭ ُﻩ ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻋَﺎ َﺩ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺮﱠﺍﹺﺑﻌَﺔ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗُﺘﻠﹸﻮ ُﻩ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ‬‫ﺏﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﺇ ﹾﻥ َﺷ ﹺﺮﺑُﻮﺍ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺟِﻠﺪُﻭ ُﻫﻢْ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﺇ ﹾﻥ َﺷ ﹺﺮﺑُﻮﺍ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺟِﻠﺪُﻭ ُﻫﻢْ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﺇ ﹾﻥ َﺷ ﹺﺮﺑُﻮﺍ ﻓﹶﺎﻗﹾﺘﻠﹸﻮ ُﻫ ْﻢ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ﹺﺮ َ‬
‫ﺼﺮَﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﺻ َﺮﻫَﺎ َﻭﻣُ ْﻌَﺘ ِ‬
‫ﳋ ْﻤ ﹺﺮ ﻋَﺎ ِ‬
‫ﳋْﻨﺰﹺﻳ َﺮ َﻭﹶﺛ َﻤَﻨﻪُ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪» :‬ﹶﻟ َﻌ َﻦ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﳋ ْﻤ َﺮ َﻭﹶﺛ َﻤﻨَﻬﺎ ﻭَﺣ ﱠﺮ َﻡ ﺍ ﹶﳌْﻴَﺘ ﹶﺔ َﻭﹶﺛ َﻤَﻨﻬَﺎ َﻭ َﺣ ﱠﺮ َﻡ ﺍ ِ‬
‫ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ َﺣ ﱠﺮ َﻡ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﳋ ْﻤ َﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ َﺳﻘﹶﺎ ُﻩ ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﺏﺍ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺸﺘَﺮﺍﺓ ﹶﻟﻪُ« ﻭﺟﺎﺀ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ﹺﺮ َ‬ ‫ﻱ ﹶﻟﻬَﺎ ﻭَﺍ ﹸﳌ ْ‬
‫ﺸَﺘ ﹺﺮ َ‬
‫ﺤﻤُﻮﹶﻟ ﹶﺔ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ َﻭﺳَﺎِﻗَﻴﻬَﺎ َﻭﺑَﺎِﺋ َﻌﻬَﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺁ ِﻛ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺛﻤَﻨﻬﺎ ﻭَﺍﳌﹸ ْ‬ ‫َﻭﺷَﺎ ﹺﺭَﺑﻬَﺎ َﻭﺣَﺎ ِﻣﻠﹶﻬﺎ ﻭَﺍ ﹶﳌ ْ‬
‫ﺤﻤُﻪُ َﻭ ﹺﺟ ﹾﻠﺪُﻩُ َﻳَﺘ ﹾﺄﺫﱠﻯ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ْﻫﻞﹸ‬
‫ﻂ ﹶﻟ ْ‬
‫ﺸ َﺮَﺑﻬَﺎ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﺫﹶﺍ َﺷ ﹺﺮَﺑﻬَﺎ َﺗﺴَﺎﹶﻗ ﹶ‬
‫ﺤﻢُ َﻭ ْﺟ ﹺﻬ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻹﻧَﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﺳﻢﱢ ﺍﻷﺳَﺎ ﹺﻭ ِﺩ ُﺷ ْﺮَﺑ ﹰﺔ َﻳَﺘﺴَﺎﹶﻗﻂﹸ ﹶﻟ ْ‬

‫)‪(٣٤٣/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺠﹰﺎ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ‬ ‫ﺤﻤُﻮﹶﻟ ﹸﺔ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﺁ ِﻛﻞﹸ ﹶﺛﻤَﻨﻬﺎ ُﺷ َﺮﻛﹶﺎ ُﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺇﲦِﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻻ َﻳ ﹾﻘَﺒﻞﹸ ﺍﷲ ِﻣْﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﺻَﻼ ﹰﺓ ﻭَﻻ ﺻِﻴﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﻭَﻻ َﺣ ّ‬ ‫ﺼﺮُﻫﺎ َﻭﺣَﺎ ِﻣﻠﹸﻬﺎ ﻭَﺍ ﹶﳌ ْ‬ ‫ﺻﺮُﻫﺎ َﻭﻣُ ْﻌَﺘ ِ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺭﹺ‪ ،‬ﺃﹶﻻ َﻭﺷَﺎ ﹺﺭُﺑﻬَﺎ َﻭﻋَﺎ ِ‬
‫ﺴ ِﻜ ﹴﺮ َﺧ ْﻤ ٌﺮ َﻭ ﹸﻛﻞﱡ َﺧ ْﻤ ﹴﺮ َﺣﺮَﺍ ٌﻡ« ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺻﺪِﻳ ِﺪ َﺟ َﻬﱠﻨﻢَ‪ ،‬ﺃﻻ َﻭ ﹸﻛﻞﱡ ُﻣ ْ‬ ‫ﺴ ِﻘَﻴﻪُ ﹺﺑ ﹸﻜﻞﱢ ﺟُ ْﺮ َﻋ ٍﺔ َﺷ ﹺﺮَﺑﻬَﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ َ‬ ‫ﺕ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﺘ ْﻮَﺑ ِﺔ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﺣ ﹼﻘﹰﺎ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ْ‬
‫َﻳﺘُﻮﺑُﻮﺍ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻣَﺎ َ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٩٩ :‬‬
‫ﳋَﺒﺎﻝﹺ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ْﻮ ﹶﺃ ﹼﻥ‬
‫ﳋ ْﻤ ﹺﺮ ﺷُ ْﺮَﺑ ًﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻧ ْﻬ ﹺﺮ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺱ ﺷَﺮﺑُﻮ ُﻩ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺴ ﹶﻘ ْﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹺﺑ ﹸﻜﻞﱢ ﹶﻛ ﹾﺄ ﹴ‬
‫ﳋﺒَﺎﻝﹺ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻴُ ْ‬
‫ﺨ ِﻄﻔﹸﻬُﻢُ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰﺑَﺎﹺﻧَﻴﺔﹸ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ َﻧ ْﻬ ﹺﺮ ﺍ ﹶ‬‫ﻁ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺼﺮَﺍ ِ‬‫ﳋ ْﻤ ﹺﺮ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﺗَﻮﺍ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬‫ﻭﺭﻭﻱ‪» :‬ﺃ ﱠﻥ َﺷ َﺮَﺑ ﹶﺔ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺕ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ ّﺮﻫَﺎ« ﻧﻌﻮﺫ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﺟﺎﺀ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺷﺎﺭﺏ ﺍﳋﻤﺮ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺍﻟﺴﱠﻤﺎﻭَﺍ ُ‬ ‫ﺴﻤَﺎ ِﺀ ﻻ ْﺣَﺘ َﺮﹶﻗ ِ‬
‫ﺼﺐﱡ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺸ ْﺮَﺑ ﹶﺔ ُﺗ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬
‫ِﺗ ﹾﻠ َ‬
‫ﻓﺎﺩﻓﻨﻮﻩ ﰒ ﺍﺻﻠﺒﻮﱐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﺸﺒﺔ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺍﻧﺒﺸﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﱪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﱂ ﺗﺮﻭﺍ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ ﻣﺼﺮﻭﻓﹰﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔ ﻓﺎﺗﺮﻛﻮﱐ ﻣﺼﻠﻮﺑﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﻟﻮ ﻭﻗﻌﺖ‬
‫ﻗﻄﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﲬﺮ ﰲ ﺑﺌﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒَﻦ‪٢‬ﺕ ﻣﻜﺎﻬﻧﺎ ﻣﻨﺎﺭﺓ ﱂ ﺃﺅﺫﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻭﻗﻌﺖ ﰲ ﲝﺮ ﰒ ﺟﻒ ﻭﻧﺒﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﻸ ﱂ ﺃﺭﻋﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻟﻮ ﺃﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﺃﺻﺒﻌﻲ ﻓﻴﻪ‬
‫ﱂ ﺗﺘﺒﻌﲏ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﻟﻘﻄﻌﺘﻬﺎ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٣٤٤/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﺣﻀﺮ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺗﻠﻤﻴﺬ ﻟﻪ ﺣﻀﺮﻩ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﻌﻞ ﻳﻠﻘﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﻟﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻄﻖ ﻬﺑﺎ ﻓﻜﺮّﺭﻫﺎ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ ﺃﻗﻮﳍﺎ‬
‫ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﺑﺮﻱﺀ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﰒ ﻣﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻭﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻴﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺒﻜﻲ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺭﺁﻩ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺪﺓ ﰲ ﻣﻨﺎﻣﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺴﺤﺐ ﺑﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻣﺴﻜﲔ ﰈ ﻧﺰﻋﺖ ﻣﻨﻚ‬
‫ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﺳﺘﺎﺩ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰊ ﻋﻠﺔ ﻓﺄﺗﻴﺖ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﻃﺒﺎﺀ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺗﺸﺮﺏ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻗﺪﺣﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﻤﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﱂ ﺗﻔﻌﻞ ﺗﺒﻖ ﺑﻚ ﻋﻠﺘﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﻜﻨﺖ ﺃﺷﺮﻬﺑﺎ ﰲ‬
‫ﻛﻞ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻷﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﺍﻭﻱ‪ ،‬ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﻬﺑﺎ ﻟﻠﺘﺪﺍﻭﻱ‪ ،‬ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﻬﺑﺎ ﻟﻐﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ؟ ﻧﺴﺄﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻓﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺑﻼﺀ ﻭﳏﻨﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺳﺌﻞ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺋﺒﲔ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺗﻮﺑﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﻧﺒﺶ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﺭ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺃﻳﺖ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻣﻮﺍﺗﹰﺎ ﻣﺼﺮﻭﻓﲔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺴﺄﻟﺖ ﺃﻫﺎﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ‪:‬‬
‫ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺸﺮﺑﻮﻥ ﺍﳋﻤﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻣﺎﺗﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺗﻮﺑﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻧﺒﺎﺵ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻧﺒﺸﺖ ﻗﱪﹰﺍ ﻓﺮﺃﻳﺖ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ ﻗﺪ ﺣﻮّﻝ ﺧﻨﺰﻳﺮﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﺷﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻼﺳﻞ ﻭﺍﻷﻏﻼﻝ ﰲ ﻋﻨﻘﻪ ﻓﺨﻔﺖ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻭﺃﺭﺩﺕ ﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ‬
‫ﺑﻘﺎﺋﻞ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺃﻻ ﺗﺴﺄﻝ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﻠﻪ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻌﺬﺏ؟ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﳌﺎﺫﺍ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺸﺮﺏ ﺍﳋﻤﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻣﺎﺕ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺗﻮﺑﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎﺕ ﱄ ﻭﻟﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺩﻓﻨﺘﻪ ﺭﺃﻳﺘﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻡ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺷﺎﺏ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻭﻟﺪﻱ ﺩﻓﻨﺘﻚ ﺻﻐﲑﹰﺍ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ‬
‫ﺷﻴﺒﻚ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﰊ ﳌﺎ ﺩﻓﻨﺘﲏ ﺩﻓﻦ ﺇﱃ ﺟﺎﻧﱯ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺸﺮﺏ ﺍﳋﻤﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻓﺰﻓﺮﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻟﻘﺪﻭﻣﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻗﱪﻩ ﺯﻓﺮﺓ ﱂ ﻳﺒﻖ ﻣﻨﺎ ﻃﻔﻞ ﺇﻻ ﺷﺎﺏ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺷﺪّﺓ ﺯﻓﺮﻬﺗﺎ ﻧﺴﺄﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﻤﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ‪.‬‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺇﻥ ﺷﺮﺏ ﺍﳋﻤﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺒﻴﺬ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻗﻄﺮﺓ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻛﺒﲑﺓ ﺇﲨﺎﻋﹰﺎ ﻭﻳﻜﻔﺮ ﻣﺴﺘﺤﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﺣ ّﺪ ﺷﺎﺭﻬﺑﺎ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﻮﻥ ﺟﻠﺪﺓ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺣﺮﹰﺍ ﻭﻋﺸﺮﻭﻥ ﺇﻥ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﻨﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺒﻴﺬ ﻛﺎﳋﻤﺮ ﻓﻴﺤ ّﺪ ﺷﺎﺭﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻮ ﺣﻨﻔﻴﹰﺎ ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻨﻜﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٩٩ :‬‬
‫ﺧﺎﲤﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻛﻞ ﺍﳊﺸﻴﺸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻨﺞ‬

‫)‪(٣٤٥/١‬‬

‫ﺴ ِﻜ ﹴﺮ‬
‫ﺴ ِﻜ ﹴﺮ َﻭﻣُ ﹾﻔِﺘ ﹴﺮ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﰊ‪ :‬ﺍﳌﻔﺘﺮ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻮﺭﺙ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﳋﺪﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻋﻀﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ‪ » :‬ﹸﻛﻞﱡ ﻣُ ْ‬
‫ﺭﻭﻯ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪َ :‬ﻧﻬَﻰ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ َﻋ ْﻦ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﻣُ ْ‬
‫َﺣﺮَﺍ ٌﻡ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﺳ ﹶﻜ َﺮ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑُﻩُ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﻠِﻴﹸﻠ ُﻪ َﺣﺮَﺍ ٌﻡ« ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﺸﻴﺸﺔ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﻛﺎﳋﻤﺮ ﻭﳛ ّﺪ ﺁﻛﻠﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﻮ ﹴﻝ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻪ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻛﻤﺎ ﳛ ّﺪ ﺷﺎﺭﺏ ﺍﳋﻤﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﻭﺃﻗﺮّﻩ ﺃﻫﻞ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺯﻋﻢ ﺣﻞ ﺍﳊﺸﻴﺸﺔ ﻛﻔﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﺇﻬﻧﺎ ﳒﺴﺔ ﻛﺎﳋﻤﺮ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﳊﻨﺎﺑﻠﺔ ﻭﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﺍﳌﺎﺋﻌﺔ ﳒﺴﺔ ﻭﺍﳉﺎﻣﺪﺓ ﻃﺎﻫﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﱂ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﻳﺬﻛﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌﺔ‪ ،‬ﻷﻬﻧﺎ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﰲ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ ﺍﳌﺎﺿﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺣﺪﺛﺖ ﰲ ﳎﻲﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎﺭ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻼﺩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﳌﺎﻭﺭﺩﻱ ﻗﻮ ﹰﻻ‪ :‬ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﺎﺗﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ‬
‫ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺷﺪّﺓ ﻣﻄﺮﺑﺔ ﳚﺐ ﺍﳊ ّﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻛﻠﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﺃﻯ ﺁﺧﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺗﻌﺰﻳﺮ ﺁﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻨﺞ‪ .‬ﻧﺴﺄﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻥ ﳚﻨﺒﻨﺎ ﺍﳌﺴﻜﺮﺍﺕ ﻭﳛﻤﻴﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺨﺪﺭﺍﺕ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٣٤٦/١‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﲔ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺟﺮﺓ‬

‫ﻼ{ ﺃﻱ ﻋﺮﺿﹰﺎ ﻳﺴﲑﹰﺍ‬ ‫ﺸَﺘﺮُﻭ ﹶﻥ{ ﺃﻱ ﻳﺴﺘﺒﺪﻟﻮﻥ ﻭﻳﺄﺧﺬﻭﻥ }ﹺﺑ َﻌ ْﻬ ِﺪ ﺍﷲ{ ﺃﻱ ﲟﺎ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ } َﻭﹶﺃْﻳﻤَﺎﹺﻧ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ{ ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺫﺑﺔ }ﹶﺛﻤَﻨﹰﺎ ﹶﻗﻠِﻴ ﹰ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﻕ ﹶﻟ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ َﺮ ِﺓ{ ﺃﻱ ﻻ ﻧﺼﻴﺐ ﳍﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻌﻴﻤﻬﺎ ﻭﺛﻮﺍﻬﺑﺎ }ﻭَﻻ ُﻳ ﹶﻜﻠﱢ ُﻤ ُﻬ ُﻢ ﺍﷲ{ ﺃﻱ ﺑﻜﻼﻡ ﻳﺴ ّﺮ }ﻭَﻻ َﻳْﻨﻈﹸﺮُ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ{ ﺃﻱ ﻧﻈﺮ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻻ ﺧَﻼ َ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ }ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ َ‬
‫ﺏ ﹶﺃﻟِﻴ ٌﻢ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ‪ (٧٧ :‬ﺃﻱ ﻣﺆﱂ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻹﻳﻼﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ‬ ‫ﺭﲪﺔ }ﻭَﻻ ُﻳ َﺰﻛﱢﻴ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ{ ﺃﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﳍﻢ ﺧﲑﹰﺍ } َﻭﹶﻟﻬُ ْﻢ َﻋﺬﹶﺍ ٌ‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﷲ« }ﺇ ﱠﻥ‬ ‫ﺼﺪَﺍﹶﻗﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﻛﺘَﺎ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻀﺒَﺎﻥﹸ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻨَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ ِﻣ ْ‬ ‫ﺴِﻠ ﹴﻢ ﹺﺑ َﻐْﻴ ﹺﺮ ﺣ ﱢﻖ ﹶﻟ ِﻘ َﻲ ﺍﷲ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻏ ْ‬
‫ﻒ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣَﺎ ﹺﻝ ﺍ ْﻣﺮﹺﻯ ٍﺀ ﻣُ ْ‬‫ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺣﹶﻠ َ‬
‫ﺐ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺭَ‪،‬‬‫ﳉﱠﻨ ﹶﺔ َﻭﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﺟ َ‬ ‫ﺴِﻠ ﹴﻢ ﹺﺑَﻴﻤِﻴﹺﻨ ِﻪ َﺣ ﱠﺮ َﻡ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺸَﺘﺮُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹺﺑ َﻌ ْﻬ ِﺪ ﺍﷲ{ ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻭﺻﺤﺤﻪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ﹺﻦ ﺍ ﹾﻗَﺘ ﹶﻄ َﻊ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ْﻣﺮﹺﻯ ٍﺀ ﻣُ ْ‬ ‫ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﲔ ﺁﺛِﻤ ٍﺔ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ِﻣْﻨَﺒﺮﹺﻱ ﻫﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﻴَﺘﺒَﻮﹾﺃ َﻣ ﹾﻘ َﻌ َﺪﻩُ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ‫ﻒ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﻳ ِﻤ ﹴ‬ ‫ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ َﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ َﻳﺴِﲑﺍﹰ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺷﺮَﺍﻛﹰﺎ« ﻭﺍﺑﻨﺎ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻭﺣﺒﺎﻥ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺣﹶﻠ َ‬
‫ﻀ َﺮ« ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻛﻨﺎ ﻧﻌ ّﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﻪ ﻛﻔﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﲔ ﺍﻟﻐﻤﻮﺱ‪ ،‬ﻗﻴﻞ‪ :‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﲔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ َﻭﹶﻟ ْﻮ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺳﻮَﺍ ٍﻙ ﹶﺃ ْﺧ َ‬
‫ﺽ َﻭ َﻋَﻨﻘﹸﻪُ‬‫ﺖ ﹺﺭﺟْﻼ ُﻩ ﺍﻷ ْﺭ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﻗ ْﺪ َﻣ ﱠﺰﹶﻗ ْ‬
‫ﺙ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺩِﻳ ٍ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻐﻤﻮﺱ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻳﻘﺘﻄﻊ ﺑﻴﻤﻴﻨﻪ ﻣﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ‪ .‬ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ َﺟﻞﱠ ِﺫ ﹾﻛﺮُﻩُ ﺃ ِﺫ ﹶﻥ ﻟِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺃﹸ َﺣ ّﺪ ﹶ‬
‫ﻒ ﻛﹶﺎﺫِﺑﹰﺎ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺒﲑ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻄﻌﻢ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﻓﺘﺪﻯ ﺑﻴﻤﻴﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﻚ َﺭﱠﺑﻨَﺎ؛ ﹶﻓَﻴﺮُ ﱡﺩ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﻣَﺎ َﻋِﻠ َﻢ ﰊ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺣﹶﻠ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻋ ﹶﻈ َﻤ َ‬
‫ﺵ َﻭﻫُ َﻮ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪ُ :‬ﺳْﺒﺤَﺎَﻧ َ‬‫ﺖ ﺍﻟ َﻌ ْﺮ ﹺ‬
‫ﺤ َ‬‫ﻣُْﻨﹶﺜ ﹴﻦ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﻟﻜﻌﺒﺔ ﻟﻮ ﺣﻠﻔﺖ ﺻﺎﺩﻗﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺍﻓﺘﺪﻳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﳝﻴﲏ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﻭﻱ‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺸﺮﺓ ﺁﻻﻑ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﺭ ّ‬

‫)‪(٣٤٧/١‬‬

‫ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﺷﻌﺚ ﺑﻦ ﻗﻴﺲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﺷﺘﺮﻯ ﳝﻴﻨﻪ ﻣﺮﺓ ﺑﺴﺒﻌﲔ ﺃﻟﻔﹰﺎ‪.‬‬


‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٩٩ :‬‬
‫ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺣﻠﻔﺖ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻻ ﻛﺎﺫﺑﹰﺎ ﻭﻻ ﺻﺎﺩﻗﹰﺎ‪.‬‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺍﻟﻴﻤﲔ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺟﺮﺓ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﺑﻞ ﻫﻲ ﻛﺒﲑﺓ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻗﹰﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺭ‬
‫ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻛﻨﺎ ﺟﻠﻮﺳﹰﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺃﹶﻻ ﹶﺃﻧُﹺﺒﺌﹸﻜﹸ ْﻢ ﹺﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻛَﺒ ﹺﺮ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜﺒَﺎِﺋ ﹺﺮ ﺛﹶﻼﺛﺎﹰ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‪َ :‬ﺑﻠﹶﻰ ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﻹ ْﺷﺮَﺍ ُﻙ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ‬
‫ﺖ« ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﺲ ﹶﻓﻤَﺎ َﺯﺍﻝﹶ‪ُ ،‬ﻳ ﹶﻜﺮﱢﺭُﻫﺎ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠﻨَﺎ ﹶﻟْﻴَﺘﻪُ َﺳ ﹶﻜ َ‬ ‫ﺠﹶﻠ َ‬ ‫ﻕ ﺍﻟﻮَﺍِﻟ َﺪْﻳ ﹺﻦ ﺃﹶﻻ َﻭ َﺷﻬَﺎ َﺩ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟﺰﱡﻭ ﹺﺭ ﺃﹶﻻ َﻭ َﺷﻬَﺎ َﺩ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟﺰﱡﻭ ﹺﺭ ﺃﹶﻻ َﻭ َﺷﻬَﺎ َﺩ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟﺰّﻭﺭﹺ؛ َﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ُﻣﱠﺘﻜِﺌﹰﺎ ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫َﻭ ُﻋﻘﹸﻮ ُ‬
‫ﺙ َﻣﺮﱠﺍﺕٍ؛ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﹶﻗ َﺮﹶﺃ‪} :‬ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺟَﺘﹺﻨﺒُﻮﺍ‬ ‫ﺖ َﺷﻬَﺎ َﺩ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟﺰّﻭ ﹺﺭ ﺍﻹ ْﺷﺮَﺍ َﻙ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﺛﹶﻼ ﹶ‬ ‫ﻑ ﻗﹶﺎ َﻡ ﻗﹶﺎﺋِﻤﹰﺎ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﻋ َﺪﹶﻟ ْ‬
‫ﺼ َﺮ َ‬
‫ﺼْﺒﺢﹺ؛ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﱠﺎ ﺍْﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﹼﻰ ﹺﺑﻨَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻَﻼ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪َ » :‬‬
‫ﺲ ﹶﻟﻬَﺎ ﹺﺑﹶﺄ ْﻫﻞﹴ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻠﹾﻴَﺘَﺒ ﱠﻮﹾﺃ َﻣ ﹾﻘ َﻌ َﺪﻩُ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ«‬
‫ﺴِﻠ ﹴﻢ َﺷﻬَﺎ َﺩ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬
‫ﲔ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ{ ﻭﺃﲪﺪ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ﹺﻬ َﺪ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣُ ْ‬ ‫ﺸ ﹺﺮ ِﻛ َ‬
‫ﺲ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻷ ْﻭﺛﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﻭَﺍ ْﺟَﺘﹺﻨﺒُﻮﺍ ﹶﻗ ْﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﺰّﻭ ﹺﺭ ُﺣَﻨﻔﹶﺎ َﺀ ﷲ ﹶﻏْﻴ َﺮ ﻣُ ْ‬‫ﺍﻟ ّﺮ ْﺟ َ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﹶﻛَﺘ َﻢ َﺷﻬَﺎ َﺩ ﹰﺓ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺩﻋِﻲ ﺇﹶﻟﻴْﻬﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛ َﻤ ْﻦ َﺷ ﹺﻬ َﺪ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺰّﻭ ﹺﺭ«‪.‬‬
‫)ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺇﻥ ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺭ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺸﻬﺪ ﲟﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺤﻘﻘﻪ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﺻﺮﺣﻮﺍ ﺑﺄﻬﻧﺎ ﻛﺒﲑﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻋﺰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ‪ :‬ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻫﺪ ﻬﺑﺎ ﻛﺎﺫﺑﹰﺎ‬
‫ﺃﰒ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺁﺛﺎﻡ‪ :‬ﺇﰒ ﺍﳌﻌﺼﻴﺔ ﻭﺇﰒ ﺇﻋﺎﻧﺔ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﱂ ﻭﺇﰒ ﺧﺬﻻﻥ ﺍﳌﻈﻠﻮﻡ؛ ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺻﺎﺩﻗﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﺃﰒ ﺇﰒ ﺍﳌﻌﺼﻴﺔ ﻻ ﻏﲑ ﻟﺘﺴﺒﺒﻪ ﰲ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﺀ ﺫﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﱂ ﻭﺇﻳﺼﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﻈﻠﻮﻡ‬
‫ﺇﱃ ﺣﻘﻪ‪.‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٩٩ :‬‬

‫)‪(٣٤٨/١‬‬

‫ﺠﻬَﺎﹶﻟ ٍﺔ{ ﺃﻱ ﺟﺎﻫﻠﲔ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻋﺼﻮﺍ ﺭﻬﺑﻢ }ﹸﺛﻢﱠ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﺇﻧﱠﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﱠ ْﻮَﺑ ﹸﺔ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﷲ{ ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺘﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻗﺒﻮﳍﺎ ﺑﻔﻀﻠﻪ }ِﻟﱠﻠﺬِﻳ َﻦ َﻳ ْﻌ َﻤﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﱡﻮ َﺀ ﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻳﺘُﻮ ُ‬ ‫ﺐ ــــ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻐﺮﻏﺮ ﻭﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﳛﻴﻂ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺀ ﲝﺴﻨﺎﺗﻪ ﻓﻴﺤﺒﻄﻬﺎ ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﺻﺤﺘﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻣﺮﺽ ﻣﻮﺗﻪ }ﹶﻓﺄﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ َ‬ ‫َﻳﺘُﻮﺑُﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ْﻦ{ ﺯﻣﻦ ــــ ﹶﻗﺮﹺﻳ ﹴ‬
‫ﺖ ﺍﻵﻥ ــــ ﻓﻼ‬ ‫ﻀ َﺮ ﹶﺃ َﺣ َﺪﻫُ ْﻢ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻮﺕُ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺇﱐ ُﺗْﺒ ُ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺍﻟﺘﱠ ْﻮَﺑ ﹸﺔ ِﻟﹼﻠﺬِﻳ َﻦ َﻳ ْﻌ َﻤﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺴ ِ‬ ‫َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ َﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﷲ َﻋﻠِﻴﻤﹰﺎ َﺣﻜِﻴﻤﹰﺎ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ‪ (١٧ :‬ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺗﻨﻔﻌﻪ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ }ﻭَﻻ ِﻟﱠﻠﺬِﻳ َﻦ َﻳﻤُﻮﺗُﻮ ﹶﻥ َﻭ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﹶﻛﻔﱠﺎﺭ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ‪ (١٨ :‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻳَﺎ ﹶﺃﱡﻳﻬَﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﺁ َﻣﻨُﻮﺍ ﺗُﻮﺑُﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ َﺗ ْﻮَﺑ ﹰﺔ َﻧﺼُﻮﺣﹰﺎ َﻋﺴَﻰ َﺭﱠﺑ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ‬
‫ﺴَﺘ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮُ‬‫ﺤﺘِﻬﺎ ﺍﻷْﻧﻬَﺎ ُﺭ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﱘ‪ (٨ :‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪َ } :‬ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻳ ْﻌ َﻤ ﹾﻞ ﺳُﻮﺀﹰﺍ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﻳ ﹾﻈِﻠ ْﻢ َﻧ ﹾﻔﺴَﻪ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﻳ ْ‬ ‫ﺠﺮﹺﻱ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﺕ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ُﻳ ﹶﻜﻔﱢ َﺮ َﻋْﻨ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﺳﱢﻴﺌﹶﺎِﺗ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﻭﻳُ ْﺪ ِﺧﹶﻠﻜﹸ ْﻢ َﺟﻨﱠﺎ ٍ‬
‫ﺠ ِﺪ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻏﻔﹸﻮﺭﹰﺍ َﺭﺣِﻴﻤﹰﺎ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ‪ (١١٠ :‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺎﺭﺙ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﲰﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺍﷲ َﻳ ﹺ‬
‫ﺽ َﻭﺑﹺﻴﹶﺌ ٍﺔ ﻣُ ْﻬِﻠ ﹶﻜ ٍﺔ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ ﺭَﺍ ِﺣﹶﻠﺘُﻪُ َﻋﹶﻠﻴْﻬﺎ ﹶﻃﻌَﺎ ُﻣ ُﻪ ﻭَﺷﺮﺍُﺑﻪُ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻮَﺿ َﻊ َﺭﹾﺃ َﺳﻪُ ﹶﻓﻨَﺎ َﻡ َﻧ ْﻮ َﻣ ﹰﺔ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺳَﺘْﻴ ﹶﻘﻆﹶ‪َ ،‬ﻭﹶﻗ ْﺪ ﹶﺫ َﻫَﺒ ْ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ‫»ﷲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ َﺮﺡُ َﺑَﺘ ْﻮَﺑ ِﺔ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﺍﳌﹸ ْﺆ ِﻣ ﹺﻦ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺭﺟُ ﹴﻞ َﻧ َﺰ ﹶﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ْﺭ ﹺ‬
‫ﺿ َﻊ َﺭﹾﺃ َﺳﻪُ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺳَﺎ ِﻋ ِﺪ ِﻩ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻓِﻴﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧَﺎ ُﻡ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﺃﻣُﻮﺕَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َﻮ َ‬ ‫ﳊ ﱡﺮ ﻭَﺍﻟ َﻌ ﹶﻄﺶُ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ ﻣَﺎ ﺷَﺎ َﺀ ﺍﷲ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃ ْﺭ ﹺﺟﻊُ ﺇﱃ َﻣﻜﹶﺎﻧﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﱠ ِﺬﻱ ﹸﻛْﻨ ُ‬ ‫ﺭَﺍ ِﺣﹶﻠﺘُﻪُ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻄﹶﻠﺒَﻬﺎ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ْﺷَﺘ ّﺪ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﺱ ﺗُﻮﺑُﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ‬ ‫ﺕ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺳَﺘْﻴ ﹶﻘﻆﹶ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﺭَﺍ ِﺣﹶﻠُﺘ ُﻪ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪﻩُ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻬَﺎ ﺯَﺍ ُﺩ ُﻩ َﻭ َﺷﺮَﺍُﺑ ُﻪ ﻓﹶﺎﷲ ﹶﺃ َﺷ ّﺪ ﹶﻓﺮَﺣﹰﺎ ﹺﺑَﺘ ْﻮَﺑ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ َﻌْﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﳌﹸ ْﺆ ِﻣ ﹺﻦ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻫﺎﺫﺍ ﹺﺑﺮَﺍ ِﺣﹶﻠِﺘ ِﻪ َﻭ َﺯﺍ ِﺩ ِﻩ« ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪» :‬ﻳَﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﱡﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ُ‬ ‫ِﻟَﻴﻤُﻮ َ‬

‫)‪(٣٤٩/١‬‬

‫ﺏ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪» :‬ﺻَﺎ ِﺣﺐُ‬ ‫ﺴﻤَﺎ َﺀ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ‪ُ ،‬ﺗْﺒُﺘ ْﻢ ﹶﻟﺘَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ ﻓﹶﻲ َﻳ ْﻮ ﹺﻡ ﻣﺎﹶﺋ ﹶﺔ َﻣ ّﺮ ٍﺓ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ‪» :‬ﹶﻟ ْﻮ ﹶﺃ ْﺧ ﹶﻄ ﹾﺄُﺗ ْﻢ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﺗْﺒﻠﹸ ﹶﻎ َﺧﻄﹶﺎﻳَﺎﻛﹸﻢُ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ ﹶﻓﺈﹺﱐ ﹶﺃﺗُﻮ ُ‬
‫ﺸﻤَﺎ ﹺﻝ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ﹾﻜُﺘﺒَﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺻَﺎ ِﺣﺐُ‬ ‫ﺸ ﹴﺮ ﹶﺃ ْﻣﺜﹶﺎﳍﹶﺎ ﻭَﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﻋ ِﻤ ﹶﻞ َﺳّﻴﹶﺌ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ َﺭﺍ َﺩ ﺻَﺎ ِﺣﺐُ ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬ ‫ﺴَﻨ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻛَﺘﺒَﻬﺎ ﹺﺑ َﻌ ْ‬
‫ﺸﻤَﺎﻝﹺ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﺫﹶﺍ َﻋ ِﻤ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ َﻌْﺒﺪُ َﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﱢ‬ ‫ﲔ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﺻَﺎ ِﺣ ﹺ‬ ‫ﲔ ﺃ ِﻣ ٌ‬‫ﺍﻟَﻴ ِﻤ ﹺ‬
‫ﺐ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ َﺳﱢﻴﹶﺌ ﹰﺔ ﻭَﺍ ِﺣ َﺪ ﹰﺓ« ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ‬ ‫ﺴَﺘ ْﻐ ِﻔ ﹺﺮ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻛَﺘ َ‬ ‫ﺐ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ َﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺖ ﺳَﺎﻋَﺎﺕٍ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ِﻥ ﺍ ْﺳَﺘ ْﻐ ﹶﻔ َﺮ ﺍﷲ ِﻣْﻨﻬَﺎ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ﹾﻜُﺘ ْ‬ ‫ﺴﻚُ ِﺳ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﻓﻴُ ْﻤ ِ‬
‫ﺴ َ‬ ‫ﲔ‪ :‬ﺃ ْﻣ ِ‬‫ﺍﻟَﻴ ِﻤ ﹺ‬
‫ﺴَﺘ ْﻐ ِﻔ ﹺﺮ ﺍﷲ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﻻ َﺗﻌُﻮ ُﺩ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴ ِﻪ ﺃﺑَﺪﹰﺍ« ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ‪» :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻨﺪَﺍ َﻣﺔﹸ َﺗ ْﻮَﺑ ﹲﺔ ﻭَﺍﻟﺘﱠﺎِﺋﺐُ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠَﺘ ْ‬
‫ﲔ َﻳ ﹾﻔﺮُﻁﹸ ِﻣْﻨ َ‬ ‫ﺐ ِﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺡ ﺍﻟﻨﱠ َﺪ ُﻡ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺬﱠْﻧ ﹺ‬
‫ﻣﺮﺩﻭﻳﺔ‪» :‬ﺍﻟﺘﱠ ْﻮَﺑ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻨﺼُﻮ ُ‬
‫ﺴَﺘ ْﻬﺰﹺﻯﺀ ﺑﹺﺮﱢﺑ ِﻪ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ َﻋ ﱠﺰ َﻭ َﺟﻞﱠ َﻳ ﹾﻘَﺒﻞﹸ ﺗَﺘ ْﻮَﺑ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ َﻌْﺒ ِﺪ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ ُﻳ َﻐ ْﺮ ِﻏ ْﺮ«‬ ‫ﺴَﺘ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮُ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺬْﻧﺐ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻫُ َﻮ ُﻣﻘِﻴ ٌﻢ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹾﳌ ْ‬
‫ﺐ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﻭَﺍﳌﹸ ْ‬
‫ﺐ ﹶﻛ َﻤ ْﻦ ﻻ ﹶﺫْﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺬﱠْﻧ ﹺ‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﷲ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ« ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﳋﺪﺭﻱ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓﹶﻴ َﻤ ْﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗْﺒﹶﻠ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ‬ ‫ﺲ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﻐ ﹺﺮﹺﺑﻬَﺎ ﺗَﺎ َ‬‫ﺏ ﹶﻗْﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻄﻠ َﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﱠ ْﻤ ُ‬
‫ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪َ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَﺎ َ‬
‫ﲔ َﻧﻔﹾﺴﹰﺎ ﻓ َﻬ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻟﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ ْﻮَﺑﺔٍ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻻ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗَﺎ ُﻩ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺇﻧﱠ ُﻪ ﹶﻗَﺘ ﹶﻞ ِﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺴ َﻌ ﹰﺔ َﻭِﺗﺴْﻌ َ‬ ‫ﲔ َﻧﻔﹾﺴﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﺴﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ َﻋ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﹶﻠ ﹺﻢ ﹶﺃ ْﻫ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻷ ْﺭﺽﹺ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﺪُﻝﱠ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺭَﺍ ِﻫ ﹴ‬ ‫ﺴ َﻌ ﹰﺔ َﻭِﺗﺴْﻌ َ‬
‫َﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ ﹶﻗَﺘ ﹶﻞ ِﺗ ْ‬
‫ﻚ َﻭَﺑْﻴ َﻦ‬‫ﺲ ﹶﻓ َﻬ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻟﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺗ ْﻮَﺑﺔٍ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬ﻧ َﻌ ْﻢ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻳﺤُﻮ ﹸﻝ َﺑْﻴَﻨ َ‬ ‫ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘَﺘﹶﻠﻪُ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜ ﱠﻤ ﹶﻞ ﻣﺎﹶﺋ ﹰﺔ ﹸﺛﻢﱠ َﺳﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ َﻋ ْﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﹶﻠ ﹺﻢ ﹶﺃ ْﻫ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻷ ْﺭﺽﹺ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﺪُﻝﱠ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺭﺟُ ﹴﻞ ﻋَﺎِﻟ ﹴﻢ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺇﻧﱠ ُﻪ ﹶﻗَﺘ ﹶﻞ ﻣﺎﹶﺋ ﹶﺔ َﻧ ﹾﻔ ﹴ‬
‫ﺽ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﱠﺘ ْﻮَﺑﺔِ‪ ،‬ﺍْﻧ ﹶﻄِﻠ ْﻖ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺃ ْﺭ ﹺ‬

‫)‪(٣٥٠/١‬‬

‫ﻒ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮﹺﻳ َﻖ ﺃﺗَﺎ ُﻩ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ْﻮﺕُ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺼ َ‬‫ﺽ ﺳُﻮ ٍﺀ ﻓﹶﺎْﻧ ﹶﻄﹶﻠ َﻖ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ َﻧ َ‬


‫ﺿﻚَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﱠﻧﻬَﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﺭ ُ‬ ‫َﻭ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ ﻓِﻴﻬَﺎ ﺃﹸﻧَﺎﺳﹰﺎ َﻳ ْﻌُﺒﺪُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﺎ ْﻋﺒُ ِﺪ ﺍﷲ َﻣ َﻌﻬُ ْﻢ ﻭَﻻ َﺗ ْﺮ ْﺟ ُﻊ ﺇﱃ ﹶﺃ ْﺭ ِ‬
‫ﺏ‪ :‬ﹶﻟ ْﻢ َﻳ ْﻌ َﻤ ﹾﻞ َﺧﻴْﺮﹰﺍ‬
‫ﺖ ﻣَﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ َﻌﺬﹶﺍ ﹺ‬
‫ﻼ ﹺﺑ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠﹺﺒ ِﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ‪َ .‬ﻭﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ْ‬
‫ﺖ ﻣَﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜﺔﹸ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮ ْﺣ َﻤ ِﺔ‪ :‬ﺟَﺎ َﺀﻧَﺎ ﻣُ ﹾﻘﹺﺒ ﹰ‬
‫ﺖ ﻓِﻴﻪ ﻣَﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜﺔﹸ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮ ْﺣ َﻤ ِﺔ َﻭﻣَﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜﺔﹸ ﺍﻟ َﻌ ﹶﺬﺍﺏﹺ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﹶﻟ ْ‬‫ﺼ َﻤ ْ‬ ‫ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺧَﺘ َ‬
‫ﺽ ﺍﻟﹼﱵ‬‫ﺿْﻴ ﹺﻦ ﻓﹶﺈﹶﻟﻰ ﹶﺃﻳﱠﺘ ﹺﻬﻤَﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ْﺩﻧَﻰ ﹶﻓﻬُ َﻮ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﺳُﻮﺍ ﹶﻓ َﻮ َﺟﺪُﻭ ُﻩ ﺃ ْﺩﻧَﻰ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷ ْﺭ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺤ ﹶﻜﻤُﻮ ُﻩ َﺑْﻴَﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ‪ .‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻗِﻴﺴُﻮﺍ ﻣَﺎ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍﻷ ْﺭ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﺻُﻮ َﺭ ِﺓ ﺁ َﺩﻣِﻲ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َ‬ ‫ﹶﻗﻂﱡ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗَﺎ ُﻫ ْﻢ َﻣﹶﻠ ٌ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺻ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠَﺒﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻭَﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ْﻢ‬
‫ﺏ ﻭَﺍ ْﺳَﺘ ْﻐ ﹶﻔ َﺮ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﻧُ ﹾﻜَﺘ ﹰﺔ َﺳ ْﻮﺩَﺍ َﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠﹺﺒﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺗَﺎ َ‬
‫ﺐ َﻧ ﹶﻜ َ‬
‫ﻀْﺘﻪُ ﻣَﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜﺔﹸ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺮ ْﺣ َﻤ ِﺔ« ﻭﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳌﹸ ْﺆ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺃ ﹾﺫَﻧ َ‬ ‫ﹶﺃﺭَﺍ َﺩ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘَﺒ َ‬
‫ﻼ َﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺭَﺍ ﹶﻥ ﺍﷲ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮﹺﺑ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ﻣَﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧُﻮﺍ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍﻟﺮّﺍ ﹶﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ َﺮﻩُ ﺍﷲ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻛﺘَﺎﹺﺑ ِﻪ } ﹶﻛ ﹼ‬ ‫ﺴ ْﻮﺩَﺍﺀُ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﺬﺍِﻟ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻜَﺘﺔﹸ ﺍﻟ ّ‬
‫ﻱ َﺗ ْﻐﺸَﺎ ُﻩ َﻭُﺗ َﻐﻄﱢﻴ ِﻪ ِﺗ ﹾﻠ َ‬
‫ﺕ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﺗ ْﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠَﺒﻪُ‪ :‬ﺃ ْ‬
‫ﺐ ﺯَﺍ َﺩ ْ‬ ‫َﻳُﺘ ْ‬
‫ﻚ‪.‬‬
‫ﻚ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ َﻧﻌُﻮ َﺩ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ َﻣﻌَﺎﺻِﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺴَﺘﻌِﻴُﻨ َ‬‫ﺏ ﺇﹶﻟْﻴﻚَ‪َ ،‬ﻭَﻧ ْ‬ ‫ﺴَﺘ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮُ َﻙ َﻭَﻧﺘُﻮ ُ‬
‫ﺴﺒُﻮ ﹶﻥ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﻄﻔﻔﲔ‪ (١٤ :‬ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ُﻬﻢﱠ ﺇﻧﱠﺎ َﻧ ْ‬ ‫َﻳ ﹾﻜ ِ‬
‫)‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٩٩ :‬‬

‫)‪(٣٥١/١‬‬

‫ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ( ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﻭﺍﺟﺒﺔ ﻓﻮﺭﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺫﻧﺐ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺻﻐﲑﹰﺍ ﻓﻤﻦ ﺃﺧﺮﻩ ﺯﻣﻨﹰﺎ ﻳﺴﻌﻬﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﺎﺻﻴﹰﺎ ﺑﺘﺄﺧﲑﻫﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻋﺰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﺘﻜﺮﺭ‬
‫ﻋﺼﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺘﻜﺮﺭ ﺍﻷﺯﻣﻨﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﺴﻌﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺤﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻮﺑﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺗﺄﺧﲑﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻛﻤﺎ ﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﺐ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﳚﺐ ﲡﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﺼﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻫﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺯﻋﻤﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﻼﱐ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﱂ ﳚﺪﺩﻫﺎ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻋﺼﻰ ﻣﻌﺼﻴﺔ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﲡﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺇﻥ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺫﻧﻮﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺼﻴﻞ ﻟﺰﻣﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺁﺣﺎﺩﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺼﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻳﻜﻔﻴﻪ ﺗﻮﺑﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﻣﻦ ﲨﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﻮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺗﻔﺎﺻﻴﻠﻬﺎ ﻏﲑ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺰﺭﻛﺸﻲ‪ :‬ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ‬
‫ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻳﺘﺬﻛﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻣﻜﻦ ﺗﺬﻛﺮﻩ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﻌﺬﺭ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻠﺰﻣﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺪﺭ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺘﺬﻛﺮ ﺗﻔﺼﻴﻞ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺬﻧﺐ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻴﻘﻞ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﱄ ﺫﻧﺐ ﱂ ﺃﻋﻠﻤﻪ ﻓﺈﱐ ﺗﺎﺋﺐ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﻃﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺍﺏ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺯﻭﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺏ ﺍﻷﻟﻴﻢ ﻓﻬﻮ‬
‫ﺏ ﺍﳊﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻔﻮّﺽ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺮ ّ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٢٩٩ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺷﺮﻭﻁ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻘﻄﺔ ﻟﻺﰒ ﻇﻨﹰﺎ ﻻ ﻗﻄﻌﺎ‬

‫)‪(٣٥٢/١‬‬

‫ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺪﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺍﳌﻌﺼﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺰﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻮﺩ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺜﻠﻪ ﺧﺎﻟﺼﹰﺎ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻠﻊ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺣﺎ ﹰﻻ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﺘﻠﺒﺴﹰﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻭ‬
‫ﻣﺼ ّﺮﹰﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﻭﺩﺓ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﳜﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻈﺎﱂ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺑﺮ ّﺩﻫﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺑﺪﳍﺎ ﺇﻥ ﺗﻠﻔﺖ ﳌﺴﺘﺤﻘﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﱪﺋﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻨﻪ ﻗﻀﺎﺀ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻭﺻﻮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ‬
‫ﻛﺜﺮﺍ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﺧﺘ ﹼﻞ ﺷﺮﻁ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻭﻁ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭﺓ ﱂ ﺗﺼﺢ ﺗﻮﺑﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻧﺒﻪ ﺑﻠﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﻭﺑﻘﻠﺒﻪ ﺑﺎﻃﻨﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺯﻋﻤﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺣﺴﲔ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﳌﺎﻭﺭﺩﻱ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﳚﺐ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻗﻮﺩ ﺃﻭ ﻗﺬﻑ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺤﻖ‪ ،‬ﻭﳝﻜﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻴﻔﺎﺀ ﻭﻣﻦ ﳓﻮ ﻏﻴﺒﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﻞ ﺍﳌﻐﺘﺎﺏ‬
‫ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺇﻥ ﻋﻠﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻻ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﻔﺮ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﻭﺩﻋﺎ ﻟﻪ ﻛﺎﳊﺎﺳﺪ‪ ،‬ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﺗﻘﺒﻞ ﺗﻮﺑﺘﻨﺎ ﻭﺍﻏﺴﻞ ﺣﻮﺑﺘﻨﺎ ﻭﲢﻤﻞ ﺗﺒﻌﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﲟﻨﻚ ﻭﻛﺮﻣﻚ ﺁﻣﲔ‪ .‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮﻙ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ‬
‫ﺫﻧﺐ ﺃﺫﻧﺒﻨﺎﻩ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﺪﻧﺎﻩ ﺃﻭ ﺟﻬﻠﻨﺎﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻧﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮﻙ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺫﻧﺐ ﺗﺒﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﻣﻨﻪ ﰒ ﻋﺪﻧﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻧﺴﻐﻔﺮﻙ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻬﺎ ﻏﲑﻙ ﻭﻻ ﳝﻌﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ‬
‫ﺣﻠﻤﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﻧﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮﻙ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻋﺖ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻧﻔﻮﺳﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺧﺺ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺷﺘﺒﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻨﺪﻙ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﻧﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮﻙ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻋﻤﻠﻨﺎﻩ ﻟﻮﺟﻬﻚ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﺨﺎﻟﻄﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﻚ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺭﺿﺎ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺃﺭﺣﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﲪﲔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺧﺎﲤﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳋﻮﻑ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٣١٠ :‬‬

‫)‪(٣٥٣/١‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﲔ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ‪ (١٧٥ :‬ﻓﺄﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﳋﻮﻑ ﻭﺃﻭﺟﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﻱ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺭ َﻫﺒُﻮ ِﻥ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ‪ (٤٠ :‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪َ } :‬ﻭﺧَﺎﻓﹸﻮ ِﻥ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻛْﻨُﺘ ْﻢ ُﻣ ْﺆﻣِﻨ َ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﻭَﺇﻳّﺎ َ‬
‫ﻭﺷﺮﻃﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻓﺬﻟﻚ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺼﻮّﺭ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻔﻚ ﻣﺆﻣﻦ ﻋﻦ ﺧﻮﻑ ﻭﺇﻥ ﺿﻌﻒ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺿﻌﻒ ﺧﻮﻓﻪ ﲝﺴﺐ ﺿﻌﻒ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭﺇﳝﺎﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪:‬‬
‫ﳊ ﹾﻜ َﻤ ِﺔ َﻣﺨَﺎﹶﻓﺔﹸ ﺍﷲ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ‪» :‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ َﻋ ﱠﺰ َﻭ َﺟﻞﱠ‪َ :‬ﻭ ِﻋ ﱠﺰﺗِﻲ َﻭﺟَﻼﻟِﻲ ﻻ ﹶﺃ ْﺟ َﻤ ُﻊ‬ ‫ﺸَﻴ ﹰﺔ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ‪َ » :‬ﺭﹾﺃﺱُ ﺍ ِ‬ ‫»ﺃﻧَﺎ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﹶﻠﻤُﻜﹸ ْﻢ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ َﻭﹶﺃ َﺷ ﱡﺪﻛﹸ ْﻢ ﹶﻟﻪُ َﺧ ْ‬
‫ﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﻋْﺒﺪِﻱ َﺧ ْﻮﹶﻓْﻴ ﹺﻦ ﻭَﻻ ﹶﺃ ْﺟ َﻤﻊُ ﹶﻟﻪُ ﺃ ْﻣَﻨﻴْﻦ ﹶﻓﹺﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺃ ِﻣَﻨﻨﹺﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﹶﺃ َﺧ ﹾﻔﺘُﻪُ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ َﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺧَﺎﹶﻓﹺﻨﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ ﹶﺃ ِﻣْﻨﺘُﻪُ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ‪:‬‬
‫ﺠ َﺮ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﺒَﺎِﻟَﻴ ِﺔ َﻭ َﺭﹸﻗﻬَﺎ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻟﻴﺬﻧﺐ ﻓﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺸْ‬ ‫ﺕ َﻋ ﹺﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺖ َﻋْﻨﻪُ َﺧﻄﹶﺎﻳَﺎﻩُ ﹶﻛﻤَﺎ ﻳَﺘﺤَﺎ ﱡ‬ ‫ﺤﺎﱠﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﺸ َﻌ ّﺮ ﹺﺟ ﹾﻠﺪُ ﺍﻟ َﻌْﺒ ِﺪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺧَﺸَﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﷲ َﺗ َ‬ ‫»ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﹾﻗ ْ‬
‫ﻼ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﺃﺻﺎﺏ ﺫﻧﺒﹰﺎ ﻓﺤﺰﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﻌﻞ ﻳﺬﻫﺐ ﻭﳚﻲﺀ‬ ‫ﻳﻨﺴﺎﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻳﺰﺍﻝ ﻣﺘﺨﻮﻓﹰﺎ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻛﻌﺐ ﺍﻷﺣﺒﺎﺭ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﰈ ﺃﺭﺿﻲ ﺭﰊ ﰈ ﺃﺭﺿﻲ ﺭﰊ؟ ﻓﻜﺘﺐ ﺻﺪّﻳﻘﹰﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻴﻞ ﺭﲪﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺧﺎﻑ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺩﻟﻪ ﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺧﲑ‪ .‬ﻭﺳﺌﻞ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﲑ‬
‫ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳋﺸﻴﺔ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻫﻲ ﺃﻥ ﲣﺸﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺣﱴ ﲢﻮﻝ ﺧﺸﻴﺘﻪ ﺑﻴﻨﻚ ﻭﺑﲔ ﻣﻌﺎﺻﻴﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ‬
‫ﻱ ﹶﺫﺑﱠ ُﻪ ﹺﺑَﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﻓﻄﹶﺎ َﺭ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﻑ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ﹶﻘ َﻊ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻪِ؛ ﻭَﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﹶﺎﺟﹺﺮ َﻳﺮَﻯ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮَﺑﻪُ ﹶﻛﺬﹸﺑَﺎ ﹴ‬
‫ﺏ َﻣ ﱠﺮ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃْﻧ ِﻔ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ﻫَﻜﺬﺍ ﺃ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ َﺟَﺒ ﹴﻞ َﻳﺨَﺎ ُ‬ ‫ﺤ َ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﹸ ْﺆ ِﻣ َﻦ َﻳﺮَﻯ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮَﺑ ُﻪ ﹶﻛﹶﺄﱠﻧﻪُ ﻗﹶﺎ ِﻋ ٌﺪ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﻚ« ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ‪» :‬ﻻ َﻳِﻠﺞُ ﺃﻱ ﻻ َﻳ ْﺪﺧُﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ َﺭ َﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ َﺑﻜﹶﻰ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺧﻄِﻴﹶﺌِﺘ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻭَﺍْﺑ ِ‬‫ﻚ ِﻟﺴَﺎَﻧ َ‬
‫ﻚ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻌﻘﺒﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﻣﺮ ﳌﺎ ﺳﺄﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺓ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ ‪» :‬ﹶﺃ ْﻣِﻠ ْ‬
‫ﺧَﺸَﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﷲ‬

‫)‪(٣٥٤/١‬‬

‫ﺠَﺘ ِﻤﻊُ ﹸﻏﺒَﺎ ٌﺭ ﻓِﻲ ﺳَﺒﻴ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ َﻭ ُﺩﺧَﺎ ﹸﻥ َﺟ َﻬﱠﻨ َﻢ« ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﲔ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﻪ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻈﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ ﲢﺖ ﻇ ﹼﻞ‬
‫ﻀ ْﺮﻉﹺ‪ ،‬ﻭَﻻ َﻳ ْ‬
‫َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﻳﻌُﻮ َﺩ ﺍﻟﻠﱠَﺒﻦُ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ّ‬
‫ﻋﺮﺷﻪ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻻ ﻇ ﹼﻞ ﺇﻻ ﻇﻠﻪ‪ ،‬ﺇﻣﺎﻡ ﻋﺎﺩﻝ ﻭﺷﺎﺏ ﻧﺸﺄ ﰲ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﺟﻼﻥ ﲢﺎﺑﱠﺎ ﰲ ﺍﷲ ﻋ ّﺰ ﻭﺟﻞﹼ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﺟﻞ ﺩﻋﺘﻪ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﺫﺍﺕ ﲨﺎﻝ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺇﱐ ﺃﺧﺎﻑ ﺍﷲ؛‬
‫ﻭﺭﺟﻞ ﺗﺼﺪّﻕ ﺑﻴﻤﻴﻨﻪ ﻓﺄﺧﻔﺎﻫﺎ ﻋﻦ ﴰﺎﻟﻪ ﻭﺭﺟﻞ ﺗﻌﻠﻖ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﺑﺎﳌﺴﺠﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﺟﻞ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﷲ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﻭﻋﻴﺪﻩ ﻭﻋﻘﺎﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻟﻴﹰﺎ ﻓﻔﺎﺿﺖ ﻋﻴﻨﺎﻩ‪ .‬ﺃﻱ ﺧﻮﻓﹰﺎ ﳑﺎ ﺟﻨﺎﻩ‬
‫ﱄ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺗﺼﺪﻕ ﺑﺄﻟﻒ‬ ‫ﺐﺇ ﹼ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻗﺘﺮﻓﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻟﻔﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻧﻮﺏ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺹ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ‪ :‬ﻷﻥ ﺃﺩﻣﻊ ﺩﻣﻌﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺧﺸﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺣ ّ‬
‫ﱄ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺗﺼﺪﻕ ﲜﺒﻞ‬ ‫ﺐﺇ ﹼ‬
‫ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻛﻌﺐ ﺍﻷﺣﺒﺎﺭ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﻷﻥ ﺃﺑﻜﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺧﺸﻴﺔ ﺣﱴ ﺗﺴﻴﻞ ﺩﻣﻮﻋﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻨﱵ ﺃﺣ ّ‬
‫ﺫﻫﺐ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻮﻑ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ‪ :‬ﺑﻠﻐﲏ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﺗﺼﻴﺐ ﺩﻣﻮﻉ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺧﺸﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺴﺪﻩ ﺇﻻ ﺣﺮّﻡ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ .‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ‬
‫ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺪﺭ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺑﻜﻰ ﻣﺴﺢ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ ﻭﳊﻴﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻣﻮﻋﻪ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﻠﻐﲏ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻻ ﺗﺄﻛﻞ ﻣﻮﺿﻌﹰﺎ ﻣﺴﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﻮﻉ‪ .‬ﻭﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻄﺎﺀ‬
‫ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻭﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ ﻟﻌﺒﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ‪ :‬ﻗﺪ ﺁﻥ ﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺰﻭﺭﻧﺎ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻗﻮﻝ ﻳﺎ ﺃﻣﺖ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ‪ُ :‬ﺯ ْﺭ ِﻏّﺒﹰﺎ‬
‫ﺗﺰﺩﺩ ﺣﺒﹰﺎ‪ :‬ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﺩﻋﻮﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﺒﻜﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ‪ :‬ﺃﺧﱪﻳﻨﺎ ﺑﺄﻋﺠﺐ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺭﺃﻳﺘﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺴﻜﺘﺖ‪ .‬ﰒ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﳌﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻠﻴﺎﱄ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺫﺭﻳﲏ ﺃﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻠﺔ ﺭﰊ‪ .‬ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻭﺍﷲ ﺇﱐ ﻷﺣﺐ ﻗﺮﺑﻚ ﻭﺃﺣﺐ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﺮﻙ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﻓﻘﺎﻡ ﻓﺘﻈﻬﺮ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﻗﺎﻡ ﻳﺼﻠﻲ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺰﻝ ﻳﺒﻜﻲ ﺣﱴ ﺑ ﹼﻞ‬
‫ﺣﺠﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺟﺎﻟﺴﹰﺎ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺰﻝ ﻳﺒﻜﻲ ﺣﱴ ﺑ ﹼﻞ ﳊﻴﺘﻪ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ‪ :‬ﰒ ﺑﻜﻰ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺰﻝ ﻳﺒﻜﻲ ﺣﱴ ﺑ ﹼﻞ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ‪ ،‬ﻓﺠﺎﺀ ﺑﻼﻝ ﻳﺆﺫﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻼﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺁﻩ ﻳﺒﻜﻲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ‬
‫ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﱂ ﺗﺒﻜﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪ ﻏﻔﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻚ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻧﺒﻚ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﺄﺧﺮ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻓﻼ ﺃﻛﻮﻥ ﻋﺒﺪﹰﺍ ﺷﻜﻮﺭﹰﺍ‪ .‬ﻭﰲ ﻣﻨﻬﺎﺝ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﺍﱄ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺻﻔ ّﻲ‬

‫)‪(٣٥٥/١‬‬

‫ﺍﷲ ﻭﻧﺒﻴﻪ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﻭﺃﺳﺠﺪ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻼﺋﻜﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﲪﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻋﻨﺎﻗﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺟﻮﺍﺭﻩ ﳌﺎ ﺃﻛﻞ ﺃﻛﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﱂ ﻳﺆﺫﻥ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﻮﺩﻱ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﳚﺎﻭﺭﱐ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺼﺎﱐ ﻭﺃﻣﺮ‬
‫ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﲪﻠﻮﺍ ﺳﺮﻳﺮﻩ ﻳﺰﺟﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﲰﺎﺀ ﺇﱃ ﲰﺎﺀ ﺣﱴ ﺃﻭﻗﻌﻮﻩ ﺑﺎﻷﺭﺽ‪ ،‬ﻭﱂ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺗﻮﺑﺘﻪ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺣﱴ ﺑﻜﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﺎﺋﱵ ﺳﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﳊﻘﻪ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺍﳍﻮﺍﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻼﺀ ﻣﺎ ﳊﻘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﻘﻴﺖ ﺫﺭﻳﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺗﺒﻌﺎﺕ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺑﺪ‪ .‬ﰒ ﺇﻥ ﻧﻮﺣﹰﺎ ﺷﻴﺦ ﺍﳌﺮﺳﻠﲔ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﻞ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﻞ ﱂ ﻳﻘﻞ ﺇﻻ‬
‫ﲔ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻫﻮﺩ‪ (٤٦ :‬ﺣﱴ ﺭﻭﻱ ﰲ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ َﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﳉﹶﺎ ِﻫِﻠ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﹺﺑ ِﻪ ِﻋﻠﹾﻢ ﺇﻧﱢﻲ ﹶﺃ ِﻋﻈﹸ َ‬
‫ﺲ ﹶﻟ َ‬
‫ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﱠﻦ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﻟْﻴ َ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﲑ ﻭﺟﻬﻬﺎ ﺇﺫ ﻧﻮﺩﻱ‪} :‬ﻓﹶﻼ َﺗ ْ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺮﻓﻊ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٣١٠ :‬‬

‫)‪(٣٥٦/١‬‬

‫ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺁﺩﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺑﻜﻰ ﺣﲔ ﺃﻫﺒﻂ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﺛﻼﲦﺎﺋﺔ ﻋﺎﻡ ﺣﱴ ﺟﺮﺕ ﺃﻭﺩﻳﺔ ﺳﺮﻧﺪﻳﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻣﻮﻋﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻭﻫﺐ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺭﺩ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ‬
‫ﻧﻮﺣﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﳌﺎ ﻋﺎﺗﺒﻪ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﺑﻜﻰ ﺛﻼﲦﺎﺋﺔ ﻋﺎﻡ ﺣﱴ ﺻﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺧﺪّﻳﻪ ﺃﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﺍﳉﺪﺍﻭﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﺍﻷﻬﻧﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﺎﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻜﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﳎﺎﻫﺪ‪ :‬ﺑﻜﻰ‬
‫ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﺳﺎﺟﺪﹰﺍ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻓﻊ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ ﺣﱴ ﻧﺒﺖ ﺍﳌﺮﻋﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻣﻮﻋﻪ ﺣﱴ ﻏﻄﻰ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﻮﺩﻱ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺃﺟﺎﺋﻊ ﺃﻧﺖ ﻓﺘﻄﻌﻢ ﺃﻡ ﻇﻤﺂﻥ‬
‫ﻓﺘﺴﻘﻰ ﺃﻡ ﻋﺎ ﹴﺭ ﻓﺘﺴﻜﻰ‪ ،‬ﻓﻨﺤﺐ ﳓﺒﺔ ﻫﺎﺝ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺩ ﻓﺎﺣﺘﺮﻕ ﻣﻦ ﺣ ّﺮ ﺟﻮﻓﻪ‪ .‬ﰒ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻐﻔﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﰊ ﺍﺟﻌﻞ ﺧﻄﻴﺌﱵ ﰲ ﻛﻔﻲ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﺎﺭﺕ ﺧﻄﻴﺌﺘﻪ ﰲ ﻛﻔﻪ ﻣﻜﺘﻮﺑﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﻻ ﻳﺒﺴﻂ ﻛﻔﻪ ﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ﻭﻻ ﻟﺸﺮﺍﺏ ﻭﻻ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ ﺇﻻ ﺭﺁﻫﺎ ﻓﺄﺑﻜﺘﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺆﺗﻰ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺪﺡ ﺛﻠﺜﺎﻩ ﻣﺎﺀ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺗﻨﺎﻭﻟﻪ‬
‫ﺃﺑﺼﺮ ﺧﻄﻴﺌﺘﻪ ﻓﻤﺎ ﻳﻀﻌﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻔﺘﻪ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻔﻴﺾ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺡ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻣﻮﻋﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻛﺮﻳﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻳﺒﻜﻲ ﺣﱴ ﺗﻘﻄﻊ‬
‫ﲏ ﺣﱴ ﺃﲣﺬ ﻟﻚ ﻗﻄﻌﺘﲔ ﻣﻦ ﻟﺒﻮﺩ ﺗﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﻬﺑﻤﺎ ﺃﺿﺮﺍﺳﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻇﺮﻳﻦ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺫﻥ ﻓﺄﻟﺼﻘﺘﻬﻤﺎ ﲞﺪّﻳﻪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺧﺪّﺍﻩ ﻭﺑﺪﺕ ﺃﺿﺮﺍﺳﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻣﻪ‪ :‬ﻟﻮ ﺃﺫﻧﺖ ﱄ ﻳﺎ ﺑ ّ‬
‫ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﻳﺒﻜﻲ ﻓﻜﺎﻧﺘﺎ ﺗﺴﻴﻼﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻣﻮﻉ ﻓﺘﺠﻲﺀ ﺃﻣﻪ ﻓﺘﻌﺼﺮﳘﺎ ﻓﺘﺴﻴﻞ ﺩﻣﻮﻋﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﺭﺍﻋﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﺑﻮ‬
‫ﻼ ﺑﻜﺎﺀ ﻻ ﳝﻠﻚ ﻋﻴﻨﻴﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺮﺃ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻪ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺧﻄﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﺪّﻳﻖ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺭﺟ ﹰ‬
‫ﺃﺳﻮﺩﺍﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻜﺎﺀ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﺪّﻳﻖ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﻟﻴﺘﲏ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺷﻌﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺻﺪﺭ ﻣﺆﻣﻦ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣﻮﺗﻪ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻮﻳﻞ ﻟﻌﻤﺮ ﺇﻥ ﱂ‬
‫ﻳﻐﻔﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻪ؛ ﻭﺑﻜﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺣﱴ ﺻﺎﺭ ﻛﺄﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﺸ ّﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﱄ؛ ﻭﺑﻜﻰ ﺗﻠﻤﻴﺬﻩ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﲑ ﺣﱴ ﻋﻤﺸﺖ ﻋﻴﻨﺎﻩ‪ .‬ﻭﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ‬
‫ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﻠﺖ ﻟﺰﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﺛﺪ‪ :‬ﻣﺎﱄ ﺃﺭﻯ ﻋﻴﻨﻚ ﻻ ﲡﻒّ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﺘﻚ ﻋﻨﻪ؟ ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻋﺴﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻔﻌﲏ ﺑﻪ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﺧﻲ ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺪ‬
‫ﺗﻮﻋﺪﱐ ﺇﻥ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻋﺼﻴﺘﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺠﻨﲏ ﰲ‬

‫)‪(٣٥٧/١‬‬

‫ﻒ ﱄ ﻋﲔ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻬﻜﺬﺍ ﺃﻧﺖ ﰲ ﺧﻠﻮﺍﺗﻚ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﻣﺎ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﺘﻚ ﻋﻨﻪ؟‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﷲ ﻟﻮ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻮﻋﺪﱐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺠﻨﲏ ﺇﻻ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻤﺎﻡ ﻟﻜﻨﺖ ﺣﺮﻳﹰﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﲡ ّ‬
‫ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻋﺴﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻔﻌﲏ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﷲ ﺇﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻴﻌﺮﺽ ﱄ ﺣﲔ ﺃﺳﻜﻦ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻫﻠﻲ‪ ،‬ﺃﻱ ﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﻭﻃﺌﻬﺎ ﻓﻴﺤﻮﻝ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﻴﲏ ﻭﺑﲔ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺭﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻧﻪ‬
‫ﻱ ﻓﻴﻌﺮﺽ ﱄ ﻓﻴﺤﻮﻝ ﺑﻴﲏ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺃﻛﻠﻪ ﺣﱴ ﺗﺒﻜﻲ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﰐ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺒﻜﻲ ﺻﺒﻴﺎﻧﻨﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺪﺭﻭﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺑﻜﺎﻧﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺯﺍﺫﺍﻥ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﱄ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﻮﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪ ّ‬
‫ﻛﻬﻤﺲ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺳﻠﻤﺔ ﺃﺫﻧﺒﺖ ﺫﻧﺒﹰﺎ ﻓﺈﱐ ﺃﺑﻜﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﺳﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﺯﺍﺭﱐ ﺃﺥ ﱄ ﻓﺎﺷﺘﺮﻳﺖ ﻟﻪ ﲰﻜﹰﺎ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﻖ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﻛﻞ ﻗﻤﺖ ﺇﱃ‬
‫ﺣﺎﺋﻂ ﺟﺎﺭ ﱄ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﺧﺬﺕ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻗﻄﻌﺔ ﻃﲔ ﻓﻐﺴﻞ ﻬﺑﺎ ﻳﺪﻩ ﻓﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻜﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﺳﻨﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٣١٠ :‬‬

‫)‪(٣٥٨/١‬‬

‫ﻭﺩﺧﻞ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﳌﻮﺻﻠﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﺮﺁﻩ ﻳﺒﻜﻲ ﻭﺩﻣﻮﻋﻪ ﺧﺎﻟﻄﻬﺎ ﺻﻔﺮﺓ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﺑﻜﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻧﻌﻢ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻋﻠﻰ ﲣﻠﻔﻲ ﻋﻦ‬
‫ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﺣﻖ ﺍﷲ‪ .‬ﰒ ﺭﺁﻩ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻡ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻚ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻏﻔﺮ ﱄ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺻﻨﻊ ﰲ ﺩﻣﻮﻋﻚ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺮﺑﲏ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﱄ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻓﺘﺢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺑﻜﻴﺖ؟ ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲣﻠﻔﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﺣﻘﻚ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻓﺎﻟﺪﻡ؟ ﻗﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺧﻮﻓﹰﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻳﻔﺘﺢ ﱄ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﻓﺘﺢ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺭﺩﺕ ﻬﺑﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻭﻋﺰﰐ ﻭﺟﻼﱄ ﻟﻘﺪ‬
‫ﺻﻌﺪ ﺣﺎﻓﻈﺎﻙ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺑﺼﺤﻴﻔﺘﻚ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﻄﻴﺌﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﺍﺀ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﳛﻠﻒ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺇﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺐ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣﻮﺗﻪ‬
‫ﺳﻠﺐ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣﻮﺗﻪ‪ :‬ﺃﻱ ﺟﺰﺍﺀ ﻷﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﻜﺮ ﺍﷲ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ‪ :‬ﻣﺎﺕ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺭﻱ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﺷﺘﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺰﻉ ﺟﻌﻞ ﻳﺒﻜﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺭﺟﻞ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ‬
‫ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺗﺮﺍﻙ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﻮﺏ؟ ﻓﺮﻓﻊ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ ﻭﺃﺧﺬ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻭﺍﷲ ﻟﺬﻧﻮﰊ ﺃﻫﻮﻥ ﻋﻨﺪﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﱐ ﺃﺧﺎﻑ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺳﻠﺐ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ‬
‫ﺃﻣﻮﺕ‪ ،‬ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺽ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺋﻖ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺭﻱ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺧﺮﺝ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻜﺔ ﺣﺎﺟﹰﺎ ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﻳﺒﻜﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮﻩ ﰲ ﺍﶈﻤﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺷﻴﺒﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻋﻲ‪ :‬ﻳﺎ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺑﻜﺎﺅﻙ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻷﺟﻞ ﺍﳌﻌﺼﻴﺔ ﻓﻼ ﺗﻌﺼﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ‪ :‬ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﻮﺏ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺧﻄﺮﺕ ﺑﺒﺎﱄ ﻗﻂ ﺻﻐﲑﻫﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻛﺒﲑﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻜﺎﺋﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺷﻴﺒﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ‬
‫ﺍﳌﻌﺼﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺧﻮﻑ ﺍﳋﺎﲤﺔ ﻷﱐ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺷﻴﺨﹰﺎ ﻛﺒﲑﹰﺍ ﻛﺘﺒﻨﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻭﺟﺎﻭﺭ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﺳﻨﺘﲔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻠﺘﻤﺲ ﺑﺮﻛﺘﻪ‬
‫ﻭﻳﺴﻘﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﺚ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﺎﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ ﻛﺎﻓﺮﺍﹰ‪ ،‬ﻓﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺧﺎﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻮﺀ ﺍﳋﺎﲤﺔ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺳﻬﻞ‪ :‬ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻡ ﻛﺄﱐ‬
‫ﱯ ﻓﺴﺄﻟﺘﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺧﻮﻑ ﻣﺎ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﲣﺎﻓﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﺳﻮﺀ ﺍﳋﺎﲤﺔ‪ .‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺴﺄﻟﻚ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳋﺎﲤﺔ ﻭﻧﻌﻮﺫ ﺑﻚ ﻣﻦ‬ ‫ﺃﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﻓﺮﺃﻳﺖ ﺛﻼﲦﺎﺋﺔ ﻧ ّ‬
‫ﲔ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺮﺍﺀ‪ (٢١٤ :‬ﻓﻘﺎﻝ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻚ ﺍﻷ ﹾﻗ َﺮﹺﺑ َ‬
‫ﺸ َﲑَﺗ َ‬
‫ﲔ َﻧ َﺰ ﹶﻝ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ‪} :‬ﹶﺃْﻧ ِﺬ ْﺭ َﻋ ِ‬
‫ﺳﻮﺋﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﻮﻓﺎﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﲔ‪ :‬ﻗﹶﺎ َﻡ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ ِﺣ َ‬
‫ﺶ‬
‫ﺸ َﺮ ﻗﹸ َﺮْﻳ ﹴ‬
‫ﻳَﺎ َﻣ ْﻌ َ‬

‫)‪(٣٥٩/١‬‬

‫ﻚ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﷲ َﺷﻴْﺌﺎﹰ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺱ َﻋ ّﻢ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹺﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﹸﺃ ﹾﻏﻨﹺﻲ َﻋْﻨ َ‬ ‫ﻑ ﻻ ﹸﺃ ﹾﻏﻨَﻰ َﻋْﻨ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﷲ َﺷﻴْﺌﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻳَﺎ َﻋﺒﱠﺎ ُ‬‫ﲏ ﻋَﺒ َﺪ ُﻣﻨَﺎ ٍ‬‫ﺴﻜﹸ ْﻢ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﹸﺃ ﹾﻏﻨﹺﻲ َﻋْﻨ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﷲ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ ﻳَﺎ َﺑ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺍ ْﺷَﺘﺮُﻭﺍ ﹶﺃْﻧﻔﹸ َ‬
‫ﻚ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﷲ َﺷﻴْﺌﺎﹰ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻛﻌﺐ ﺍﻷﺣﺒﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻻ ﹸﺃ ﹾﻏﻨﹺﻲ َﻋْﻨ ِ‬
‫ﺤ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ َﺳﻠِﻴﻨﹺﻲ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻣَﺎﻟِﻲ ﻣَﺎ ِﺷﹾﺌ ِ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﷲ َﺷﻴْﺌﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻳﺎ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﺔ ﺑﻨﺖ ﻣُ َ‬ ‫ﺻ ِﻔﱠﻴﺔﹸ َﻋﻤﱠﺔ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹺﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﹸﺃ ﹾﻏﻨﹺﻲ َﻋْﻨ ِ‬ ‫ﻳَﺎ َ‬
‫ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‪ :‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﲨﻊ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻷﻭﻟﲔ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﰲ ﺻﻌﻴﺪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﻓﺼﺎﺭﺕ ﺻﻔﻮﻓﹰﺎ ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ ﻳﺎ ﺟﱪﻳﻞ ﺍﺋﺘﲏ ﲜﻬﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺄﰐ‬
‫ﻬﺑﺎ ﺟﱪﻳﻞ ﺗﻘﺎﺩ ﺑﺴﺒﻌﲔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺯﻣﺎﻡ ﻣﻊ ﻛﻞ ﺯﻣﺎﻡ ﺳﺒﻌﻮﻥ ﺃﻟﻒ ﻣﻠﻚ ﳚﺮﻭﻬﻧﺎ‪ ،‬ﺣﱴ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﻼﺋﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺪﺭ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻋﺎﻡ ﺯﻓﺮﺕ ﺯﻓﺮﺓ ﻃﺎﺭﺕ ﳍﺎ‬
‫ﱯ ﻣﺮﺳﻞ ﺇﻻ ﺟﺜﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﻛﺒﺘﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺗﺰﻓﺮ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ﻓﺘﺒﻠﻎ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﳊﻨﺎﺟﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﻔﺰﻉ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻮﻝ ﻓﻴﻔﺰﻉ‬ ‫ﺃﻓﺌﺪﺓ ﺍﳋﻼﺋﻖ‪ ،‬ﰒ ﺯﻓﺮﺕ ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻓﻼ ﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﻣﻠﻚ ﻣﻘﺮﺏ ﻭﻻ ﻧ ّ‬
‫ﻛﻞ ﺍﻣﺮﻯﺀ ﺇﱃ ﻋﻤﻠﻪ‪ ،‬ﺣﱴ ﺃﻥ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻞ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﲞﻠﱵ ﻻ ﺃﺳﺄﻟﻚ ﺇﻻ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ‪ :‬ﲟﻨﺎﺟﺎﰐ ﻻ ﺃﺳﺄﻟﻚ ﺇﻻ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺇﻥ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﲟﺎ‬
‫ﺃﻛﺮﻣﺘﲏ ﻻ ﺃﺳﺄﻟﻚ ﺇﻻ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻻ ﺃﺳﺄﻟﻚ ﻣﺮﱘ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻭﻟﺪﺗﲏ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ‪ :‬ﻟﻮ ﻓﺘﺢ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﻨﻢ ﻗﺪﺭ ﻣﻨﺨﺮ ﺛﻮﺭ ﺑﺎﳌﺸﺮﻕ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﺟﻞ ﺑﺎﳌﻐﺮﺏ ﻟﻐﻠﻲ ﺩﻣﺎﻏﻪ ﺣﱴ‬
‫ﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ُﺭ َﻭﻣَﺎ‬
‫ﻚ ﻣِﻴﻜﹶﺎﺋِﻴ ﹸﻞ ِﻣْﻨﺬﹸ ﺧُِﻠ ﹶﻘ ِ‬‫ﺤ َ‬‫ﺿِ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻣَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺤ ُ‬ ‫ﻀَ‬
‫ﻳﺴﻴﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺮّﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﺃﻋﺎﺫﻧﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ‪» :‬ﻳَﺎ ﹺﺟْﺒﺮﹺﻳ ﹶﻞ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃﺭَﻯ ﻣِﻴﻜﺎﺋِﻴ ﹶﻞ َﻳ ْ‬
‫ﺠ َﻌﹸﻠﻨﹺﻲ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ« ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﺍﳌﻄﻬﺮﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺩﻧﺎﺱ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺖ َﺟ َﻬﱠﻨﻢُ َﻣﺨَﺎﹶﻓ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ْﻋﺼِﻲ ﺍﷲ َﻋ ﱠﺰ َﻭ َﺟﻞﱠ ﹶﻓَﻴ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻟِﻲ َﻋْﻴ ٌﻦ ُﻣْﻨ ﹸﺬ ﺧُِﻠ ﹶﻘ ْ‬ ‫َﺟ ﹼﻔ ْ‬
‫ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﺣﺎﱄ ﻭﺣﺎﻝ ﺃﻣﺜﺎﱄ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺼﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺃﻳﻦ ﺑﻜﺎﺋﻲ ﻹﺻﺮﺍﺭﻱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻﻲ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٣١٠ :‬‬

‫)‪(٣٦٠/١‬‬

‫ﻼ ﺃﺳﺘﺤﻖ ﺑﻪ ﺭﺿﺎﻙ‪ ،‬ﻭﺣﱴ ﺃﻧﺎﺻﺤﻚ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﺧﻮﻓﹰﺎ ﻣﻨﻚ‪ ،‬ﻳﺎ ﻣﻘﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺃﱐ ﺃﺳﺄﻟﻚ ﳐﺎﻓﺔ ﲢﺠﺰﱐ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﺻﻴﻚ ﺣﱴ ﺃﻋﻤﻞ ﺑﻄﺎﻋﺘﻚ ﻋﻤ ﹰ‬
‫ﺛﺒﺖ ﻗﻠﱯ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻨﻚ‪.‬‬
‫ﺧﺘﺎﻡ ﺍﳋﺎﲤﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﺀ‬
‫ﺏ ﺟَﻤﻴﻌﹰﺎ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺮ‪ (٥٣ :‬ﻭﰲ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪} :‬ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳَﺎ ِﻋﺒَﺎﺩِﻱ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﺳ َﺮﻓﹸﻮﺍ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃْﻧﻔﹸ ِ‬
‫ﺴ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ﻻ َﺗ ﹾﻘﹺﻨﻄﹸﻮﺍ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺭ ْﺣ َﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ َﻳ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮُ ﺍﻟﺬﱡﻧُﻮ َ‬
‫ﺍﷲ ‪ ،‬ﻭﻻ ﻳﺒﺎﱄ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻐﻔﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻕ ﺗﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﺃﺭﺟﻰ ﺁﻳﺔ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪:‬‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺏ َﺟ ِﻤﻴﻌﹰﺎ{ ﻭﳓﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ‪ :‬ﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﺃﺭﺟﻰ ﺁﻳﺔ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺴ ﹺﻬ ْﻢ ﻻ َﺗ ﹾﻘﹺﻨﻄﹸﻮﺍ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺭ ْﺣ َﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ َﻳ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮُ ﺍﻟﺬﱡﻧُﻮ َ‬ ‫}ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳَﺎ ِﻋﺒَﺎﺩِﻱ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َﻦ ﹶﺃ ْﺳ َﺮﻓﹸﻮﺍ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃْﻧﻔﹸ ِ‬
‫ﻚ ﹶﻓَﺘ ْﺮﺿَﻰ{ )ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻀﺤﻰ‪ (٥ :‬ﻓﻼ ﻳﺮﺿﻰ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻭﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣّﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻚ َﺭﱡﺑ َ‬‫ﻑ ُﻳ ْﻌﻄِﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺴ ْﻮ َ‬ ‫ﻗﻮﻟﻪ‪َ } :‬ﻭﹶﻟ َ‬
‫ﻀﺒﹺﻲ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﻏ َ‬ ‫ﻀﺒﹺﻲ« ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ‪ » :‬ﹶﻏﹶﻠَﺒ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ﹶﻏ َ‬ ‫ﻕ َﻋ ْﺮ ِﺷ ِﻪ ﺇ ﱠﻥ َﺭ ْﺣ َﻤﺘِﻲ َﺳَﺒ ﹶﻘ ْ‬ ‫ﺐ ِﻛﺘَﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﹶﻓﻬُ َﻮ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪﻩُ ﹶﻓ ْﻮ َ‬
‫ﳋ ﹾﻠ َﻖ ﹶﻛَﺘ َ‬ ‫»ﹶﻟﻤّﺎ ﹶﻗﻀَﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺍ ﹶ‬
‫ﻒ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺷ ِﻔﲑﹺﻫﺎ ﺍﹾﻟَﺘ ﹶﻔﺖَ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻋ ﱠﺰ َﻭ َﺟﻞﱠ‪» :‬ﺃﻧَﺎ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﹶﻇ ﱢﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪِﻱ ﹺﺑ َﻲ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻇ ﱠﻦ َﺧﻴْﺮﹰﺍ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻪُ َﻭﹺﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻇ ﱠﻦ َﺷ ّﺮﹰﺍ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻪُ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ‪ :‬ﹶﺃ َﻣ َﺮ ﺍﷲ َﺟﻞﱠ َﻭﻋَﻼ ﹺﺑ َﻌْﺒ ٍﺪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎﺭﹺ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤّﺎ َﻭﹶﻗ َ‬
‫ﺴ ﹺﻦ ﹶﻇ ّﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪِﻱ« ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ‪» :‬ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﷲ ﻣﺎﹶﺋ ﹶﺔ َﺭ ْﺣ َﻤ ٍﺔ ﹶﺃْﻧ َﺰ ﹶﻝ‬ ‫ﺤﺴَﻨﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ َﻋ ّﺰ َﻭ َﺟ ﹼﻞ ُﺭﺩﱡﻭ ُﻩ ﹶﺃﻧَﺎ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﺣُ ْ‬ ‫ﻚ ﹶﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻇﻨﱢﻲ ﹺﺑ َ‬ ‫ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﺃﻣَﺎ ﻭَﺍﷲ ﻳَﺎ َﺭ ﱢ‬
‫ﲔ‬
‫ﺴ ِﻌ َ‬ ‫ﺴ َﻌ ﹰﺔ َﻭِﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺲ ﻭَﺍﻟَﺒﻬَﺎِﺋ ﹺﻢ ﻭَﺍ ﹶﳍﻮَﺍ ﱢﻡ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ َﻳَﺘﻌَﺎ ﹶﻃﻔﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ َﻭﹺﺑﻬَﺎ َﻳَﺘﺮَﺍ َﺣﻤُﻮ ﹶﻥ َﻭﹺﺑﻬَﺎ َﺗ ْﻌ ِﻄﻒُ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻄْﻴﺮُ ﻭَﺍﻟ َﻮ ْﺣﺶُ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻭْﻻ ِﺩﻫَﺎ َﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﺧ َﺮ ِﺗ ْ‬ ‫ﳉ ﱢﻦ ﻭَﺍﻹْﻧ ﹺ‬ ‫ِﻣْﻨﻬَﺎ َﺭ ْﺣ َﻤ ﹰﺔ ﻭَﺍ ِﺣ َﺪ ﹰﺓ َﺑْﻴ َﻦ ﺍ ِ‬
‫َﺭ ْﺣ َﻤ ﹰﺔ َﻳ ْﺮ َﺣﻢُ ﺑﹺﻬﺎ ِﻋﺒَﺎ َﺩﻩُ‬

‫)‪(٣٦١/١‬‬

‫ﺼ ﹶﻘْﺘﻪُ ﹺﺑَﺒ ﹾﻄﻨﹺﻬﺎ‬‫ﺴﺒْﻲ ﹶﺃ َﺧ ﹶﺬْﺗﻪُ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﹾﻟ َ‬


‫ﺻﹺﺒّﻴﹰﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ّ‬
‫ﺕ َ‬ ‫ﺴﻌَﻰ ﺇ ﹾﺫ َﻭ َﺟ َﺪ ْ‬ ‫ﺐ ﹶﺛ ْﺪَﻳﻬَﺎ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺤﻠﹸ ُ‬ ‫ﺴﺒْﻲ ﹶﻗ ْﺪ َﺗ ْ‬
‫ﺴﺒْﻲ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﺍﻣْﺮﹶﺃ ﹲﺓ ِﻣ َﻦ ﺍﻟ ّ‬ ‫ﱯ ﹺﺑ َ‬‫َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ« ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ‪» :‬ﻗﹸ ِﺪ َﻡ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ﱢ‬
‫ﱯ ‪ :‬ﹶﺃَﺗﺮُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻫﺎ ِﺫ ِﻩ ﻃﹶﺎ ﹺﺭ َﺣ ﹰﺔ َﻭﹶﻟ َﺪﻫَﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ ﹺﺭ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠﻨَﺎ ﻻ َﻭ ِﻫ َﻲ َﺗ ﹾﻘ ِﺪ َﺭ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ َﺗ ﹾﻄ َﺮ َﺣﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﷲ ﹶﺃ ْﺭ َﺣﻢُ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ِﻌﺒَﺎ ِﺩ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻫﺎ ِﺫ ِﻩ ﹺﺑ َﻮﹶﻟﺪِﻫﺎ« ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ‬ ‫ﺿ َﻌْﺘﻪُ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ﱡ‬
‫َﻭﹶﺃ ْﺭ َ‬
‫ﺠ ﹴﺮ‬
‫ﻀ ِﺔ َﺷ َ‬ ‫ﻒ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻪِ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ َﻣ َﺮ ْﺭﺕُ ﹺﺑ َﻐْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺤﻦُ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ َﺭﺳُﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗَﺒ ﹶﻞ َﺭ ُﺟ ﹲﻞ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴ ِﻪ ﻛﺴَﺎ ٌﺀ َﻭﻓِﻲ َﻳ ِﺪ ِﻩ َﺷ ْﻲ ٌﺀ ﹶﻗ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟَﺘ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻡ ﻗﺎﻝ‪َ» :‬ﺑْﻴَﻨﻤَﺎ َﻧ ْ‬
‫ﺖ َﻋﹶﻠْﻴﻬُ ﱠﻦ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﹶﻔ ﹾﻔﺘُﻬُ ﱠﻦ‬ ‫ﺸ ﹾﻔﺖُ ﹶﻟﻬَﺎ َﻋْﻨ ُﻬﻦﱠ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓ َﻮﹶﻗ َﻌ ْ‬ ‫ﺕ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ َﺭﹾﺃﺳِﻲ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜ َ‬ ‫ﺕ ﹸﺃﻣﱡ ُﻬﻦﱠ ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺳَﺘﺪَﺍ َﺭ ْ‬
‫ﺿ ْﻌﺘُﻬُ ﱠﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻛﺴَﺎﺋِﻲ ﹶﻓﺠَﺎ َﺀ ْ‬ ‫ﺥ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹴﺮ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ َﺧ ﹾﺬﺗُﻬُ ﱠﻦ ﹶﻓ َﻮ َ‬‫ﺕ ِﻓﺮَﺍ ﹴ‬ ‫ﺻﻮَﺍ َ‬‫ﺴ ِﻤ ْﻌﺖُ ﻓِﻴﻬَﺎ ﹶﺃ ْ‬ ‫ﹶﻓ َ‬
‫ﳊ ﱢﻖ ﻟﱠﻠ ُﻪ ﹶﺃ ْﺭ َﺣﻢُ‬ ‫ﺥ ِﻓﺮَﺍ َﺧﻬَﺎ؟ ﹶﻓﻮَﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ َﺑ َﻌﹶﺜﻨﹺﻲ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹶ‬ ‫ﺠﺒُﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ َﺮ ْﺣ ﹺﻢ ﹸﺃﻡّ ﺍﻟ ِﻔﺮَﺍ ﹺ‬
‫ﺖ ﹸﺃﻣﱡ ُﻬﻦﱠ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ِﻟﺰُﻭ َﻣ ُﻬﻦﱠ؛ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪ :‬ﹶﺃَﺗ ْﻌ ﹺ‬ ‫ﺿ َﻌﻬُ ﱠﻦ َﻭﹶﺃَﺑ ْ‬‫ﺿ ْﻌ ُﻬﻦﱠ ﹶﻓ َﻮ َ‬‫ﹶﻓ ُﻬﻦﱠ ﹶﺃﻭْﻻ َﺀ ﻣَﻌﻲ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ‪َ :‬‬
‫ﻀ َﻌﻬُ ﱠﻦ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺣْﻴﺚﹸ ﹶﺃ َﺧ ﹾﺬَﺗﻬُ ﱠﻦ َﻭﹸﺃﻣﱠ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ َﻣ َﻌﻬُ ﱠﻦ ﹶﻓ َﺮ ﹺﺟ َﻊ ﺑَﻬ ّﻦ« ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺣﺴﻨﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ ﻗﺎﻝ‪َ » :‬ﺳ ِﻤ ْﻌﺖُ‬ ‫ﹺﺑ ِﻌﺒَﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﹸﺃﻡّ ﺍﻟ ِﻔﺮَﺍﺥ ﹺﺑ ِﻔﺮَﺍ ِﺧﻬَﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﹶﺎ ْﺭ ﹺﺟ ْﻊ ﹺﺑ ُﻬﻦﱠ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﺗ َ‬
‫ﻚ‬
‫ﺖ ﹸﺫﻧُﻮﺑُ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻭَﻻ ﹸﺃﺑَﺎﻟِﻲ‪ ،‬ﻳَﺎ ﺍْﺑ َﻦ ﺁ َﺩ َﻡ ﹶﻟ ْﻮ َﺑﹶﻠ َﻐ ْ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣَﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣْﻨ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻣَﺎ َﺩ َﻋ ْﻮَﺗﻨﹺﻲ َﻭ َﺭ َﺟ ْﻮَﺗﻨﹺﻲ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔ ْﺮﺕُ ﹶﻟ َ‬ ‫َﺭﺳُﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪» :‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ‪ :‬ﻳَﺎ ﺍْﺑ َﻦ ﺁ َﺩ َﻡ ﺇﱠﻧ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﹺﺑ ِﻘﺮَﺍﹺﺑﻬَﺎ َﻣ ْﻐ ِﻔ َﺮ ﹰﺓ« ﻭﺃﲪﺪ‬ ‫ﺸ ﹺﺮﻙُ ﹺﺑ َﻲ َﺷﻴْﺌﹰﺎ َﻷَﺗْﻴﺘُ َ‬‫ﺽ َﺧﻄﹶﺎﻳَﺎ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﹶﻟﻘِﻴَﺘﻨﹺﻲ ﻻ ﺗُ ْ‬ ‫ﺏ ﺍﻷ ْﺭ ﹺ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ .‬ﻳَﺎْﺑ َﻦ ﺁ َﺩ َﻡ ﹶﻟ ْﻮ ﹶﺃَﺗْﻴَﺘﻨﹺﻲ ﺑﹺﻘﺮَﺍ ﹺ‬
‫ﺴﻤَﺎﺀِ‪ ،‬ﹸﺛﻢﱠ ﺍ ْﺳَﺘ ْﻐ ﹶﻔ ْﺮَﺗﻨﹺﻲ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔ ْﺮﺕُ ﹶﻟ َ‬ ‫َﻋﻨَﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ‬

‫)‪(٣٦٢/١‬‬

‫ﲔ َﻳ ْﻮ َﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣﺔِ‪َ ،‬ﻭﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃﻭّ ﹸﻝ ﻣَﺎ َﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟﻪُ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓﹺﺈﻥﱠ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﺫ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﻞ ﻗﺎﻝ‪ :‬ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ‪» :‬ﺇ ﹾﻥ ِﺷﹾﺌُﺘ ْﻢ ﹶﺃْﻧَﺒ ﹾﺄُﺗ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ ﻣَﺎ ﹶﺃﻭّ ﹸﻝ ﻣَﺎ َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ َﺗﻌَﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣِﻨ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ْﻢ َﻋ ﹾﻔﻮﹺﻱ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻐ ِﻔ َﺮﺗِﻲ ‪.‬‬
‫ﲔ‪َ :‬ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃ ْﺣَﺒْﺒُﺘ ْﻢ ِﻟﻘﹶﺎﺋِﻲ؟ ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ‪َ :‬ﻧ َﻌ ْﻢ ﻳَﺎ َﺭّﺑﻨَﺎ‪ .‬ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪ِ :‬ﻟﻢَ؟ ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ‪َ :‬ﺭ َﺟ ْﻮﻧَﺎ َﻋ ﹾﻔ َﻮ َﻙ َﻭ َﻣ ْﻐ ِﻔ َﺮَﺗﻚَ‪ ،‬ﹶﻓَﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ‪ :‬ﹶﻗ ْﺪ ﹶﺃ ْﻭ َﺟْﺒ ُ‬
‫َﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣِﻨ َ‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٣١٠ :‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺮﺟﻮ ﻋﻔﻮﻙ ﻭﻣﻐﻔﺮﺗﻚ ﻭﻟﻘﺎﺀﻙ‪ ،‬ﻭﻧﻌﻮﺫ ﺑﺮﺿﺎﻙ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺨﻄﻚ ﻭﲟﻌﺎﻓﺎﺗﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻘﻮﺑﺘﻚ‪ .‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺴﺄﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺣﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻳﻦ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺗﻨﺰﻉ ﻣﻨﺎ‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﻭﻫﺒﺘﻪ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺗﺰﻳﻎ ﻗﻠﻮﺑﻨﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺇﺫ ﻫﺪﻳﺘﻨﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﻮﻓﻘﻨﺎ ﻟﻠﻌﻤﻞ ﲟﺎ ﲢﺒﻪ ﻭﺗﺮﺿﺎﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﻻ ﲡﻌﻞ ﻋﻠﻤﻨﺎ ﺣﺠﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﲡﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﻊ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻧﻌﻤﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻴﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺪﻳﻘﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﺆﻣﻨﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺰﻉ ﺍﻷﻛﱪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﻈﻠﻨﺎ ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﻋﺮﺷﻚ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻻ ﻇﻞ ﺇﻻ ﻇﻠﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ‬
‫ﺗﺮﺯﻗﻨﺎ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﻭﺟﻬﻚ ﺑﻜﺮ ﹰﺓ ﻭﻋﺸﻴﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺍﻷﻣﻲ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻟﻪ ﻭﺻﺤﺒﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٣١٠ :‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺮﺟﻮ ﻋﻔﻮﻙ ﻭﻣﻐﻔﺮﺗﻚ ﻭﻟﻘﺎﺀﻙ‪ ،‬ﻭﻧﻌﻮﺫ ﺑﺮﺿﺎﻙ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺨﻄﻚ ﻭﲟﻌﺎﻓﺎﺗﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻘﻮﺑﺘﻚ‪ .‬ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺴﺄﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺣﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻳﻦ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺗﻨﺰﻉ ﻣﻨﺎ‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﻭﻫﺒﺘﻪ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺗﺰﻳﻎ ﻗﻠﻮﺑﻨﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺇﺫ ﻫﺪﻳﺘﻨﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﻮﻓﻘﻨﺎ ﻟﻠﻌﻤﻞ ﲟﺎ ﲢﺒﻪ ﻭﺗﺮﺿﺎﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﻻ ﲡﻌﻞ ﻋﻠﻤﻨﺎ ﺣﺠﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﲡﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﻊ‬
‫مكتبة مشكاة اإلسالمية‬ ‫إرشاد العباد إلى سبيل الرشاد‬
‫ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻧﻌﻤﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻴﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺪﻳﻘﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ‪ .‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﺆﻣﻨﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺰﻉ ﺍﻷﻛﱪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﻈﻠﻨﺎ ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﻋﺮﺷﻚ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻻ ﻇﻞ ﺇﻻ ﻇﻠﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭﺃﻥ‬
‫ﺗﺮﺯﻗﻨﺎ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﻭﺟﻬﻚ ﺑﻜﺮ ﹰﺓ ﻭﻋﺸﻴﺎﹰ‪ ،‬ﻭﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺍﻷﻣﻲ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻟﻪ ﻭﺻﺤﺒﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ‪.‬‬

‫)‪(٣٦٣/١‬‬

‫ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ‪ ١ :‬ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‪٣١٠ :‬‬

‫)‪(٣٦٤/١‬‬

You might also like